(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The Central Americas. I. Political progress. II. Foreign enterprise. III. Foreign relations"

Google 



This is a digital copy of a book lhal w;ls preserved for general ions on library shelves before il was carefully scanned by Google as pari of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

Il has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one thai was never subject 

to copy right or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often dillicull lo discover. 

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher lo a library and linally lo you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud lo partner with libraries lo digili/e public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order lo keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial panics, including placing Icchnical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make n on -commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request thai you use these files for 
personal, non -commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort lo Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each lile is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use. remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 

countries. Whether a book is slill in copyright varies from country lo country, and we can'l offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through I lie lull lexl of 1 1 us book on I lie web 
al |_-.:. :.-.-:: / / books . qooqle . com/| 



Google 



Uber dieses Buch 

Dies isl ein JiyiULk's Exemplar eines BlilIil-s. lUls SL'il Generalionen in den Regalen der Bibliolheken aufbewahrl wurde. bevor es von Google irn 

Rahmen eines Projekts. mil dem die Biieher dieser Well online verlligbar gemachl werden sollen. sorglallig geseannt wurde. 

Das Buch hat lUls Urheberreclu LibenJauerl liiiJ kann iiliii ol'lenllicli zuganglieh gemacht werden. Ein olTenllieh zugangliches Buch isl ein Buch. 

das nienials Urheberreehlen unlerlag oder bei dem die Sc.hi.il/lrisl des Urheberreehls abgelaufen isl. Ob ein Buch offcnilich zugauglicli isi. kann 

von Land zu Land uniersehiedlieh sein. Offcnilich zugauglichc BLicher sind wiser Tor zur Vergangenheil und slellen ein geschichlliches. kullurclles 

imd wisscnschaflliclics Vcrniogcn dan das haulig nur schwierig zu enldeeken isl. 

Gebrauchsspwen. Anmerkungen und andere Randbcnicrkungen. die ini Original band enlhallen sind. linden sieh aueh in dieser Datei - cine Erin- 

nerung an die lange Reise. die das Buch voni Verleger zu einer Bibliolhck und weiler zu Ihncn hinler sich gcbracht hat. 

Nu t zu ng s ri chili ni en 

Google islslol/. mil Bibliolheken in parlnerscharilicherZusanmienarbeil oil cul licli zugangliches Material /n digilalisieren und einer breilen Masse 
zuganglieh zu machen. Offcnilich zugangliche Biieher gehoren der Offenllichkeil. und wir sind nur ihre Hiiter. Nichlsdcsioiroiz isl dicse 
Arbeit koslspielig. Urn diese Ressource weilerhin zur Verfugung slellen zu konncn. haben wir Schritte unternommen. urn den Missbrauch durch 
kommerzielle Parteien zu verhindern. Dazu gehoren lechnische Einschrankungen fur aulonialisiertc Abfragen. 
Wir bitten Sic urn Einhallung lolgcnder Richtlinien: 

+ Nulzung der Datei en z.u nichtkommerz.ieiien Zwecken Wir haben Google Buchsuche liir Endanwender konzipicrt und mochlcn. dass Sicdicsc 
Dateien nur liir person liche. niehlkoninier/ielle Zwecke verwenderi. 

+ Keine autoniati.sierteii Ahfrageii Senden Sie keine aulonialisierlen Abfragcn irgcndwclchcr An an das Google-Syslem. Wenn Sic Recherchen 
iibcr maschinelle Uberselzung. oplischc Zcichcncrkcnnung oder andere Bcrcichc durchfuhrcn. in denenderZugang zu Text in grol.len Mengen 
niitzlich isl. wenden Sie sich bille an uns. Wir lordern dieNulzung des offcnilich zugauglichcn Materials liir diese Zwecke und konncn Ihncn 
untcr Umstandcn hclfcn. 

+ Beibehaltimg von Google- Ma rkenelementen Das "Wasserzeichen" von Google, das Sie in jeder Datei linden, isl wichlig zur Information iibcr 
dieses Projekl und hilfldcn Anwendern weileres Material Liber Google Buchsuche zu linden. Billccntfcrncn Sic das Wasserzeichen nicht. 

+ Bewegen Sie sich innerhaih der Lega/itat Unabhangig von Ihrem Verwendungszweck mLissen Sie sich Hirer Verantworlung bewusst scin, 
sicherzu slellen. dass line Nulzung legal isl. Gchcn Sic nicht davon aus. dass ein Buch, das nach unserem Dallirhallcn furNulzcr in den USA 
offcnilich zuganglieh isi. aueh liir Nulzer in anderen Landcm offcnilich zuganglieh ist. Ob ein Buch noch dem Urhcbcrrccht untcrlicgt. ist 
von Land zu Land vcrschieden. Wir konncn keine Beralung leislen. ob eine beslimmte Nulzung eines beslimmlen Buches gesetzlich zulassig 
ist. Gchcn Sic nicht davon aus. dass das Erscheinen cincs Buchs in Google Buchsuche bedeulet. dass es in jeder Form und liberal] auf der 
Well verwendet werden kann. Eine Urheberrechlsverlelzung kann schwerwiegende Folgen haben. 

Uber Google Buchsuche 

Das Zicl von Google besleht darin. die wellweitcn In formal ion en zu organisieren und allgemein nutzbar und zuganglieh zu machen. Google 

Buchsuche hilfl Lesern dabei. die Biieher dieser Wel l zu enldeeken. und unlcrs lul/1 Aulurcii und Verleger dabei. neue Zielgruppen zu erreichen. 
Den gesanilen Buchlexl konnen Sic im Internet unler |htt : '- : / /-■:,-:,<.-: . .j -;.-;. .j _ ^ . .::-;. -y] JLiivlisuchcn. 



1 






j .m?? 



X £ 'OT LWwuJ ft**- 







f C7 OXFORD 
|z UN'Y. -<• 



\\ 



I 



*•« «■ J,. 






k.y^'11 J 



6 2^ 



3\ tO . 19 - ^b , <7 *J 



J 



r 



SAMMLUNG 



ENGLISCHER DENKMALER 



IN 



KRITISCHEN AUSGABEN 



V1ERTER BAND: 

WULFSTAN 

HERAUSGEGEBEN 

VON 

ARTHUR NAPIER 



ER8TE ABTEILUNG: TEXT USD VARIANTEN 



BERLIN 

WEIDMANNSCHE BUCHHANDLUNG 

1863 



WULFSTAN 

SAMMLUNG 

DER IHM ZUGESCHRIEBENEN HOMILIEN NEBST 
UNTERSUCHUNGEN tBER IHRE 

ECHTHEIT 



HERAUSGEGEBEN 



VON 



ARTHUR NAPIER 



ERSTE ABTEILUNG: 

TEXT UND VARIANTEN 



BERLIN 

WEIDMANNSCHE BUCHHANDLUNG 

1883 



WEIMAR. — HOP-BUCHDRUCKIREI. 



MEINEM 
VEREHRTEN LEHRER UND HULFSBEREITEN FREUNDE 

JULIUS ZUPITZA 



IN DANKBARKEIT GEWIDMET. 



VORLAUFIGES vorwort. 



Vorliegende arbeit verfolgt einen doppelten zweck: 
es sollen erstens alle schriften (mit wenigen ausnahmen, 
die spater besprochen werden), welche man Wulfstan 1 ) 
zugeschrieben hat, in kritischer gestalt gedruckt werden ; 
zweitens soil der versuch gemacht werden die schriften 
festzustellen, die wirklich von ihm herruhren. einen 
ausgangspunkt bietet Wanley, der in seinem Catalogue 
54 homilien aufzahlt, welche, wie er glaubt, von Wulfstan 
stammen. ausserdem erwahnt Wanley eine anzahl kirch- 
licher vorschriften, als deren verfasser derselbe Wulfstan 
anzusehen sei. in diesem ersten teil sind samtliche 
bei Wanley aufgezahlten homilien gedruckt, zu denen 
ich noch einige andere hinzugefiigt habe 2 ); woriiber sich 
naheres in dem zweiten teil finden wird. die homilien 
waren mit wenigen ausnahmen bis jetzt ungedruckt; die 



*) Wulfstan, Erzbischof von York (1002—1023). eine ubersicht 
fiber die ihm zugeschriebenen werke findet sich in meiner disser- 
tation : ftber die werke des ae. erzbischofs Wulfstan, Weimar 1882. 
dazu kommen noch drei homilien in einer hs. zu York, deren erste 
die tiberschrift: sermo Lupi, hat; dieselben bestehen aus auszugen 
aus den ae. gesetzen; sie finden sich s. 307 ff. der vorl. ausg. 

*) Namlich die homilien XLI, LVIII, LIX, LX, LXI der vorl. 
ausg. nr. LXH wird s. 143 des Catalogus Wulfstan zugeschrieben; 
im index zu demselben werk wird nr. LVII von Wanley als von 
un9erem verfasser berrOhrend erwfihnt. 



VIII 



kirchlichen vorschriften , welche bereits mehrmals ver- 
offentlicht wurden; habe ich hier nicht gegeben ; ich hoffe 
aber einen kritischen text derselben and eine genaue unter- 
suchung tiber die verfasserschaft samtlicher schriften 
nebst anmerkungen u. 8. w. in dem 2. teil folgen zu lassen. 

Da die aufeinanderfolge der homilien in Wanley's 
aufzahlung eine ganz willkiirliche ist, so habe ich es ans 
rein praktischen griinden vorgezogen die reihenfolge, die 
die hauptsachlichsten has. bieten, beizubehalten, indem 
ich zuerst die in E enthaltenen, dann diejenigen, die sich 
in C finden, u. s. w. gegeben habe. 

Unter den homilien, die hier gedruckt sind, stehen 
verschiedene, die man Wulfstan sofort absprechen muss: 
homilien, die von Aelfric und anderen herriihren: so ist 
z. B. die stelle 136 25 — 140 2 eine sehr verderbte widergabe 
einer stelle aus dem gedicht Be domes doge. nr. XVIII, 
s. 104, ist von Aelfric und findet sich gedruckt in Sato- 
mon and Satumus, Kemble, London 1848, s. 120 ff. nr. VIII 
ist auch eine Aelfricsche homilie. nr. LV, s. 282, riihrt 
ebenfalls zum grossten teil von Aelfric her, vgl. Homilies 
of the Anglo-Saxon Church, Thorpe, II, s. 98 ff. nr. XLIX, 
s. 250 ff. liegt in fragmentarischer gestalt in den Blickling 
Homilies, s. 104, vor, u. s. w. andere sind zum teil recht 
ungeschickte zusammenstellungen aus den gesetzen und 
anderen quellen (vgl. dissertation s. 8). 

Die hss., die benutzt wurden, sind folgende: 

A = hs. von Corpus Ghristi College zu Cambridge, S. 13; 

B = bs. von C.C.C. zu Camb., S. 14; 

C = hs. von C.C.C. zu Camb., S. 18; 

D = hs. von C.C.C. zu Camb., S. 9; 

E = hs. der Bodleiana zu Oxford, Junius 99; 

F = hs. der Bodl., Jim. 22; 

O =: hs. der Bodl., Jun. 121; 

H = hs. der Bodl., NE. F. IV. 12; h<JU ^ >t* I 

J = hs. der Cottonschen sammlung imBritMus., Nero A. 1; 



IX 



K = hs. derselben sammlung, Tiberius A. 3; 
L = hs. derselben sammlung, Tiberius A. 13; 
3f I )= hs. derselben sammlung, Otho B. 10; 
N = hs. derselben sammlung, Cleopatra B. 13; 
O = hs. derselben sammlung, Tiberius C. 6; 
R = hs. der Bodleiana, Junius 23; /h~*h>~ H* 
S = hs. der Bodl., Jun. 24; rf+Jh*~ itL 

T = hs. von Trinity College zu Cambridge; 
U = hs. der Bodl., Ash mole 328; 
W= hs. von C.C.C. zu Camb., L. 12 jj 
X = hs. von C.C.C. zu Camb., K. 2; 
Y = hs. der dombibliothek zu York; 
Z = hs. der erzbischdf lichen bibliothek zu Lambeth, nr. 489; 
b*)= Blickling Homilies, herausg. von Morris, London 1880; 

Ich habe es vorgezogen die schreibung nicht zu 
normalisieren. die interpunktion der has. habe ich unbe- 
achtet gelassen. abkiirzungen sind in der regel aufgelost 
worden. die accente der has. habe ich beibehalten; in 
vielen hss. haben andere, z. t. recht spate, hande accente 
hinzugesetzt ; ich habe mich jedoch bemiiht die urspriing- 
lichen yon den unechten zu unterscheiden (in manchen 
fallen eine sehr schwierige aufgabe) und nnr jene zu 
geben. eine runde klammer bei den varianten bedeutet, 
dass die eingeschlossenen buchstaben oder worter sich 
iiber der zeile befinden ; eine eckige, dass sie in der hs. 
nicht mehr lesbar sind 3 ) und von mir erganzt wurden. von 
den nummern, die vor den einzelnen homilien stehen, ist die 
zweite in klammern eingeschlossene die der Wanleyschen 



' VV' \_.*" v>* \Z" \S V-^ \ *"\ ^> y \ jf~\ s N >— » j \s N*r-v>-X-r-Sj— *-'^>"Vy*V^*Xi. -^V /■»». *v / 



*) Vgl. dissert, s. 10. die aus M angefQhrten var. s. 108 u. 112 
der vorl. ausg. sind aus Wanley genommen, da dieser teil der hs. 
verbrannt ist. 

*) Dieses b gilt nur far hom. XLIX, s. 250 ff., aber nicht fOr 
XXIII, wo b die hs. B bezeichnet, vgl. s. 116. 

•) In einigen wenigen fallen habe ich bei den varianten eine 
eckige klammer gesetzt, wo das betreffende wort schon vom schreiber 
weggelassen wurde; dieses ist aber jedesmal angegeben. 



zahlung. mit 55, 56 bezeichne ich zwei homilien, die 
Wanley nur als teile von anderen predigten anfuhrt: 
1 a ist eine horn., die mit 1 den gleichen anfang hat, 
sonst aber eine ganz andere predigt ist; ebenso unter- 
scheidet sich 21 a von 21 ; 15 ist eine erweiterte be- 
arbeitung von 15 a. 

Zum schluss habe ich die angenehme pflicht dem 
Rev. S. S. Lewis meinen dank auszusprechen fur die 
liebenswiirdigkeit, mit der er mir stets die ausgedehnteste 
benutzung der hss. des Corpus Christi College zu Cam- 
bridge ermoglichte ; herrn dr. Neubauer und herrn Madan 
fur den gleichen mir in Oxford erwiesenen dienst; und 
dem Rev. Canon Raine in York, der mich auf die in der 
dortigen dombibliothek befindliche hs. aufmerksam machte. 
vor allem aber bin ich meinem lieben freunde und lehrer 
herrn prof. Zupitza zu danke verpfiichtet: in seinen vor- 
lesungen erhielt ich die erste anregung zu dieser 
untersuchung ; schritt fur schritt begleitete seine hulf- 
reiche teilnahme die arbeit von anfang an; wenn ich 
mir nicht zu helfen wusste, war er stets bereit mir mit 
seinem rate beizustehen, so dass es mir ganz unmoglich 
ist die vielen schatzbaren ratschlage, die ich ihm ver- 
danke, einzeln zu erwahnen ; ich muss mich daher damit 
begniigen, ihm hier meinen warmsten dank dafur aus- 
zusprechen. 

Gottingen, den 9. april 1883. 

A. N. 



I (39). 

Adam se eeresta man wees gesceapen on neorxnawonge 
and for his sylfes synnum panan adreefed on pas wraec- 
woruld and on eall pa earfedu, pe we for his synnum 
and ure sylfra siddan dragon, and he da syddan pa 
gefean pees heofonlican edles, pe he eer sceawode, 5 
panonford geseon ne mihte. da pa he on neorxnawonge 
wses, he wses mid heortan claennesse and mid heofenlicre 
gesyhde eadigra engla gefera and godes word gehyrde; 
ac eft, pa he hider adrsefed w«s fram psem modes leohte, 
pe he mid gefylled wees «er, he weard myccles syddan 10 
lange benumen. we pa sydpan of dees ylcan mannes 
fleesce on pas wrseclican woruld acende wurdon, and we 



I. in CEL enthaUen. in der schreibung bin ich E gefolgt, von 
CL sind atte varianten angegeben. 1 als iiberschrift De initio 
creature. In principio fecit deus celum et terram formauitque 
hominem de limo terre et inspirauit in faciem eius spiraculum uite 
ad imaginem et similitudinem suam. Be dam frumsceafte E || -scap- 
C || -wange L * silfes C \\ panon (w«s) C *•* wr8ec(lican) world C 
* ealu pa aus eal pa C || earfodu aus -odu C, -e|>a L * (for iiber d. 
z. v. and. hd.) ure E || silfra C, sylfra (synnum U. d. z. v. and. hd.) 
E || sippan das erste mal L || and das zweite mal f. C || pa CL \\ 
sypdan das zweite mal L, siddan C s eples CL || gesc- C ' panonf. 
f. L || mehte L || pa das erste mal C || da das zweite mal CL 7 beofon- 
CL • gesihde CL || -hierde L • da C || pam CL 10 -filled C || ser 
CL || miccles C, micles L \\ siddan C, syppan L n sidd- 0, sypp- 
L || paes CL \\ monnes L " das C \\ world C \\ acaennede C \\ 
wurdan L 

Napier, Wulfstan. ' 1 



da geacsodon be pam heofonlican edle, and we geacsodon 
his geceasterwaran beon godes englas, and we geacsodon 
psera engla geferan beon pa gastas sodfsestra and fulfre- 
medra manna, ac flaesclice men, fordon j>e hy pa ungesyne- 
5 lican ne magon angytan, heo ponne tweogad, hwseper 
hit sod sy, pe ne sy, pset hi mid lichamlicum eagum 
ne geseod. ac Adam se aeresta man ne porfte he na 
tweogan, peah de he tit adrifen waere of neorxnawonges 
gefean, and deah he hit ne gesawe, pa he gemunde swapeah 

10 pset ylce, pset he eer geseah, and pset he ser anforlet. ac da 
syddan, pa pe he gestrynde, pa hit ne gemundan, ac peh 
hy gelyfdan be his segene, pe hit ser geseah, untweogend- 
licor, ponne pa heora segene eft gelyfdon, pe setter heom 
acende wseron. and syddan seghwylc faeder peh ssede 

15 his suna, and done aeftran aa tweode ma, ponne psene 
serran, fordon heora nsenig pseron wses segper ge mid 
saule ge mid lichoman, swa swa Adam wses. ac we 
synd pam gelicost gescapene on pisse worulde, pe sum 
cyning hate sum forworht wif don on care era, and pset 

so sy bearneacen, and heo ponne cenne cniht, and se ponne 

1 pa CL || geaxs- C, geahs- L || b. p.] beon pone E, beon paene 
L || hefen- L || edel (-p-.L) EL || geaxs- C, geahs- L * geaxs- C, 
geahsodan L 8 para C || fullfr-i, f ulfremodra C * menn CL \\ forda C, 
orpon X || hi C s (ping) ne L || magan L || ongitan 0, angietan 
L || hi C, hie L \\ tweogjad L • hy L 7 monn L * tweonigan 
C || deah C || pe CL \\ ut CL • peah CL \\ da C \\ -peh L 10 ilee 
CL || and p. he eer a. f. E (| forlett L \\ pa CL " sidd- C, sypp- 
£ || pe u. d. e. C \\ da C, f. E \\ (na) ne L \\ -mundon C || 
peah C " hi C \\ [gelifdon C \\ -tweogenlicor E, unatweogendl- C 
» -lyfdan L u acaennede C \\ sidpan G\ sypp- L \\ -hwile C \\ peah C 
" pone CL \\ aa C || tweonede E \\ ma CL || donne C 16 -pon CL || 
hiora L || nann auf rasur von n»nig? C, nan aus naenig E || paron 
C || naes aus waes CE || aeg. ge] nader ne an* aegder ge O, /*. E 
11 sawle C || ge] and E t nader ne aus ge gedndert C \\ licbamon 0, 
lichaman £ || Ain^er swa swa 8teA^ he C " s^n 0, synt L \\ dam 
C || -sceap- L || pissere C, pysse L || worlde lf cyningc C, 
(rice fi. d. s. v. and. hd) cyning E *° -eacan alle hss. || donne C \\ 
caenne C 



sy deer afeded, od he sy twentigwintre odde gyt yldra. 
hwaet, he ponne naht odres ne wat, butan pset he paerinne 
geseah. deah de his modor him secge, p«t heo gesawe 
sunnan and monan, steorran and streamas, muntas and 
feldas, fleotende fixas and fleogende fugelas and yrnende 5 
hors, wyrmas and wildeor and eal, paet we geseod, ic 
wat, paet hine wile tweogan, hwaeder heo him sod s^cge. 
and, gyf se cniht operne parinne gestryned and deem 
seged, paBt he sylf ne gesawe, ac his modor him saede, 
pset heo hit eall sylf gesawe, he ponne gyt swydor tweod, 10 
ponne se aarra. hfi, ne maeg se cyning ponne paene 
tweon eade gebetan? onlucan pees carcernes duru: ponne 
magan hy paet eall geseon, past him aer gesaed waes. 
dset is ponne paem gelicost, pe we nu on carcerne syn 
betynede on pisse worulde, and eft ponne se g&st wyrd is 
fit of dam lichoman alsed, pe he nu mid bef&ngen is, 
ponne bid us gesawen, paet lis eer gesaed waes, peah pe 
we hit nu geortrywan, fordy pe we hit geseon ne magon. 
ac ealles to lytel andgyt bid peah on dees mannes 
heortan, pe nele sodes gelyfan, peh he sylf his agenum 20 
eagum eal ne gesawe, paet sodes is geworden. la, hwaet 

1 si C || paer L,/. C || od] odde C || si C || twentiwintra C || git ildra C 
2 noht L || opres L || nat E || buton C || par- 8 peah C || pe CL \\ 
daet L || gesauwe L * sunn on L || and steorran EL 5 fugulas L || 
and yrnende bors f.E* wyldedeor C, wilddeor L || eall L 7 tweonjan 
E || hwaeper C 8 gif CL || cnyht C || oderne C || dar- C || pam CL 
• segd CL || he aer E || silf C || gesauwe L " eal CL \\ silf C || ge- 
sauwe L || git C || swid- C, swyp- L " hu CL || -ingc C || deene C 
12 eape L || unlucan C, unl- aus onl- JE7 || donne 1S magon CL || 
hi C || eal C 14 pam CL || syn betyn- C, betyn- syn X || pysse 
CL || worlde C, worulde L || gast CL »• ut CL || pam CL || 
-hamon C, -haman L || alsed CL || -fangen CL " -sewen C H p. 
us] paet hus pe us E, p. us CL || aer CL || de CL " -ortruwjan 
E, -en C || -pi C, -py L || magan L " ealles era* a. d. g. nach- 
getr. L || litel C || -git C || peh L || pees L " sopes CL || gelif- C || 
peah C || silf C " sopes L || Ainter geworden hat Adames gesyhd 
and sagu weard of gemynde aefter dam flode ealles to swype and 
Iobales runa ealle uonytte and N6es and Abrahames and maeniges 

1* 



byd betweonan mannes and nytenes andgyte, gyf he nat 
ne witan nele, butan paet he on starad? ac se byd 
wita, se de sod asmead, and se de fela wat pees, pe ser 
wees and setter gewurdan sceal. and swutule eac mseg 
» gecnawan be mistlican tacnan, se pe wile sod witan, pset 
pa habbad god lean rafter heora liffsece, pa de wisdomes 
gymad pa hwile, pe hy libbad, and pa de gode hyrad 
and godes lage healdad and sopes gelyfad and georne 
pset smeagead. and sylfe we gesawon pees swutele bysene : 
10 we gesawan for oft set sumra paera byrgenan, pe gode 
wel gecwemdan, manege gefettan lichamlice hsele, and 
peer wurdan hale, pe eer wseran limmlaman, paes pe we 

odres word and weorc swyde ofergytene, od pset god sylfa on Sinai 
munte Moyse geswutelode fela paera dinga, pe nu syndan cude wide 
on worulde and E 

* bid CL || -gite C || gif CL || nat C ' * buton C || bid CL » pe do* 
erste mal CL || sod asm.] sopes gelyfd L || pe das zweite mal CL || de 
das dritte mal L * -weordan L \\ von and swutule bis zum schluss 
der homilie bin ich in der schreibung L gefolgt, weil E ganz ab- 
toeicht; E hat trie folgt: and se de godcundre lare and godes lage 
gymed and georne by smeaged oft and gelome. donne is eac wislic 
reed, pset manna gehwylc geornlice smeage, hu peos woruld serest 
gewurde, and swa ford, pset he eall wite, bu Grist geboren wurde, 
and hu he for ealles middaneardes alysednesse ahangen weard and 
to deade acweald, and bu he syddtfn of deade aras, and hu he setter 
dam to heofonum astah, and hu he eft to dam myccJan dome cymd, 
pe ealle men to sculan. on pam dome witodlice he eowad us 
eallum his blodigan sidan and his pyrlan handa and da sylfan rode, 
pe he for ure neode on ahangen wses, and wile ponne anraedlice 
witan, hu we him pset eal geleanod habban, and hu we pset gelsest 
habban, pset pset we behelan, pa we fulluht underfengan. la, utan 
pset bepencan oft and gelome and a godes larum and his lagum 
fyligean, ealswa us pearf is. || swutele C * g6d C || sett. h. 1. uber 
d. z. v. and. hd. L \\ da C 7 gimad C \\ pa h. pe hy 1. von and. hd. 
am rande nachgetr. L \\ hy (y aus i) C \\ pe C \\ hyr- das y aus i C 
* sod- C || -lyfad das y aus i C * smeagad C \\ sylfe das y aus 
i C || pses am rande von and. hd. L || swutule bysne das y aus 
i C . 10 -sawon C \\ for oft v. and. hd. am rande nachgetr. L || 
para C || birg- C || de C n -don C \\ manega C, m: (men) L || 
gefectan L \\ and p. w. h. u. d. z. v. and. hd. L 1S dar C \\ -don C 



sylfe wistan ful georne; blinde gefettan, paet hy locedan 
brade, and halte wurdan hale, and mistlice gebrocade 
heele geforan set halgra manna banan. be pam man maeg 
gecnawan and be ma pinga, pset peer syndan mihta, maerpa 
and myrhpa, peer da motan wunjan rafter heora liffaece, pe 5 
godes willan wyrcad and wisdomes gymad pa hwile, pe 
hy libbad. / ac pa beod adwealde and purh deofol be- 
swicene/pe pees ne gelyfad v ac wenad, peet se man scyle 
deadlice swyltan^/efne swa nyte^/and syppan ne poljan/ 
ne yrmde ne myrhde./ne senig lean habbanyffaes, de he 10 
worhte /<hi lifes fsece/pa hwile, pe he mehtey^ac sop is, 
pffit ic secge^/jof eorpan gewurdan, ferest geworhte/^a, 
de we sylfe ealle of coman,/and'to eorpan we scylan 
ealle geweorpan^und syppan habban/swa ece wite/aA 
butan ende^ swa ece blisse, swahwseperwe on life,ter.or ** 
geearnedon. god ure helpe, amen. 

wser-] wurdon C || limlamen C 

1 silfe C || -fetton C || hi locodan C 2 healte gewurdon C \\ 
-brocode C s hinter geforan steht oft and gelome C, purh godes mihta 
u. d. z. v. and. hd. L || haligra C || benan C * ma C \\ par syndon C \\ 
mihta and C || mserda C * mirhda C || par G || da] du L || mo ton C 
• gim- C 7 hy das y au8 i 8 -lifad G || scule C • swiltan C || 
nyten das y ami C || sip- C 10 ne das erste mal f. C || mirhde C|| 
pe C » mihte C || sod C " eord- C || -wurdon C 18 siJfe C || 
eord- C H sculon " -wurdan C || siddan C || See C 15 buton C|| 
hwaeder C lf -earnodon (J 



II (1). 

Incipiunt sermones Lupi episcopi. 

Leofan men, us is deope beboden, paet we geornlice 
mynegjan and laeran sculan, pset manna gehwylc to g6de 
buge and fram synnum gecyrre. se cwyde is swyde^geslic, 
» pe god purh pone witegan be pam cwsed, pe godes folce 
bodjan sculon, pset syndon biscopas and maessepreostas. 
he cwsed be pam: 'clama, ne cesses; quasi tuba exalta uocem 
tuam* et reliqua. clypa hlude and ahefe up dine stemne 
and gecyd minum folce, paet hit georne fram synnum 
10 gecyrre. gyf du ponne paet ne dest, ac forsuwast hit 
and nelt folce his pearfe gecydan, ponne scealt pu ealra 

II. in BCEH enthalten. in der schreibung bin ich E gefolgt, von 
BC eind alle variant en angegeben, von H alle ausser solchen mit dp. 
1 sermones ah uberschrift H, incip. sermon is L. e. C * Leofce H || us h 
{fUr biscopum) E 3 myngjan BH, mingjan C || scylan BH, sculon G || 
gehwilc C \\ gode BCH * sinnum C, synne H || gecirre C, cherre H || 
cwide BC || swide BC • donne H || dam B || folc C • scylan BH || 
syndan B, sindon C\ beod H || .£. E || messepreostses H 7 be cw. be p. 
f. E || ne cesses — 8 tuam f. CH 8 clipa C 9 clype H || lude H, dahinter 
he cwsed E || hefe BH || up C, der accent ist von anderer jedoch wohl 
fast gleichzeitiger hand, die mehrzahl der accente in C riihren von 
dieser hd. her, und ich toerde sie in der folge nur ah ace. v. and. 
hd. bezeichnen, indem ich andere, die entschieden spater sind, nicht 
beriicksichtige. \\ pine BC \\ st&ne C, stefne H • cud H || mynum C, 
mine H\\hinter folce steht heora misdaeda and leer CE\\pset f. C || 
hit] hi C, hy E || sinnum C, synne H ,0 gecirran C, gecyrran E, 
cyrre H || and gyf E , gif BC || du u. d. z. B " his] heora C \\ 
dearfe B || gecypan C, cydan B, cupan H, gecydan and synna 
gestyran E || alrae pare sawlse H 



II 7 

psera sawla on domesdseg gescead agyldan, pe purh peet 
losiad, pe hy nabbad pa lare and tta mynegunge, pe 
hy bedorfton. des cwyde mseg beon swyde gemyndiglio 
eallum pam, pe to pam gesette syn, pset hi godes folce 
riht bodjan sculon, and folc ah eac myccle pearfe, peet 5 
hi wsere beon ^ cwydes, pe grafter gecweden is. 
he cweed, se witega, setter pam : c gyf du godes folce riht 
bodast and du hit gebigean ne miht to rihte, ponne 
gebyrhst du pinre agenre sawle, and, se de woh drifd and 
geswican nele, he sceal habban d»s ece wite\ 10 

Leofan men, ic bidde eow, pset ge gepyldelice hlystan 
pees, de io eow nu secgan wille. hit is lang to areccenne, 
peet we on bocum ymbe godes wundra rsedad. nu wille 
ic peah be suman daele scortlice hit eow sum asecgan. 
an is ece god, pe gesceop heofonas and eordan and ealle 15 
gesceafta, and on fruman he gelogode on psere heofonlican 

1 dara (p-C) BC || on d. hinter ageldan BH \\ -daeg: (ras. 
von e) B || gescad C || ageldan B, agildan C, agyldan (das e vom 1. 
gl) E, agealdan H * hi BC, heo H || nabbaed H || pa BC \\ 
myngunge B, mynegungaB H • hi 0, heom H || bepurfton B, be- 
porfton C || pes C, deos H || cwide BC, dariiber wurde von me. hd. 
ein zweites cwide geschrieben und wieder radiert E, wite H || ma8(i)g, 
(das i von spaterer hd.) E || swide C || gemyndelic BH 4 alle H \\ 
dam B || dam (das zweite mal) C || synd B, bSon H || hy B, heo JET 
8 scylan B, sceolon H, sculon and unriht forbeodan E || micele BC || 
fiber pearfe steht als gl. von me. hd. nede E • heo H || ware 
waerre H || cwides BC || par- C || icwaaden H 7 gif BC 8 bod.] 
bitst C || pu 5C || geblgan (das i aws e) B, gebigan C, begean 5" || 
ponne /". IT • gebirhst C, burhst JS" || pu swa peah <7|| plnre B || 
pine agene H\\ se] pe H\\ pe O 10 psss BC || e. w.] ece yrmde on helle 
wite (ilber yrmde ist von sp. h. 7 geschrieben und wider radiert) E, 
ece wite on helle susle C || 6ce B " kein absatz in den hss. || 
Ic b. e. leof. m. CE || gepilde- C, ipulde- H || hlistan 0, lystan Jff 
12 pe C || long JET || reccanne B || rseccanne H 18 bdcum 5 1| ymbon C, 
embe fl || wundra H\\ raedaed H ll ic eow IT || deah B, swa peah 
hinter be s. daele_C || sumon 0, sume H || sceortlice 5 || eow f. H 
15 t?or An steht M. E\\am rande von me. hd. lupi episcopi E || See 2?|| 
godd .H || gescop BC, isceop if || alle H 18 gesceafatre H || frumon B", 
dariiber von gleichzeitiger ae. hd. frumde E || pare CE \\ heofenlice H 



8 II 

gesceafte, paet is, on heofona rice, engla weredu mycle 
and meere. da weard paer An paera engla swa scinende 
and swa beorht and swa wlitig, p8Bt se wees Lucifer ge- 
nemned. pa puhte him, paet he mihte beon pees efengelica, 
s de hine gescop and geworhte; and, sona swa he purh 
ofennodignysse pset gedohte, pa hreas he of heofonum 
and eall, paet him hyrde, and hy gewurdan of englum to 
deoflum gewordene, and heom weard hyll gegearwod, 
and hi deer wunjad on ecan forwyrde. aefter pam gescop 

10 god eelmihtig amne man of eordan, p®t wees Adam, and 
of Adames anum ribbe he gescop him wff to gemacan, 
seo wees Eua genamod; and to dam hy gesceop god 
aelmihtig, paet hy and heora ofspring scoldan gefyllan 
and gemamigfyldan, pat on heofonum gewanad wtes; p*et 

u w*s ungerim, p*t Loon purh deofles ofermodignesse 

1 gesceaftaeH || heofene/2 || englseH || weruduC,werodu IT, dariiber 
von me. hd. ferde E || micle B, micele C * par C || an B || para BC, 
pare H || englse H • briht H || part f. in alien hss. ; vgl. anm. || se 
(pe H) w8bs L. genemned (inemned H) hinter geworhte BE || se 
dariiber von ae. hd. pe E || genemnod C 4 pa p. h.] paet bim puhte 
alle hss. || beom H || daes i? || efenilicae H 5 pe J5(7 || gesceop 5, 
iscop £T || iwrohte H || swa sonae swa H 8 -ne9se BCH \\ gepohte BC, 
idohte H || (a)hreas (das a von ae. hd. tote es scheint, dariiber von 
me. hd. feollonj E, reas BH || heof enum BH 7 eal 0, all H \\ iiber 
hyrde ah gl. von and. hd. baersumede E || heo H, f. C \\ gewurdon 
BCH 8 deofle H || iwordene H || him 1| helle B, hylle C, hyll (das 
e t?om 1. oJ. und daruber helle von me. hd.) E, haelle i/ || igearewod H 
• hy 5, heo H || paer J5, par C || wunjaed H || ecum C, ece .H || for- 
wyrde (-i-0) BC, forwurde JZ"|| iscop H 10 almihtig H\\ senile ace. 
v. and. hd.i C || mon H || Adam B » ane IT || iscop #|| wif BCH,{an) 
wlf (das an #. d. z. von and. hd.) E || mace H l * seo] peo H, daruber 
von a. hd. paet E || £ua ace. v. and Ad. C || inemnod H || iiber to 
dam rteAl von me. hd. perto::: E || pam BG || hi C, f. H || gescop 
BC, iscop heom H 1S almihtig H || hi C, heo H || ofspryncg B, 
ofspringc C || sceoldan BR || gefillan C, fullen H 14 gemaenig- 
fealdan BC, monigfealden H, durch gemaenigf. ein strich von 
and. hd. E || heofenum BH || gewanod B, iw6ned H 15 ungerim(lic) 
das lie von sp. hd. E \\ del H || panon BC, ponon H || durh C \\ 
ungemodig- H 



II 9 

into helle behreas. ac, sona Bwa deofol ongeat, peet mann 
to dam gescapen wees, peet he scolde and his cynn ge- 
fyllan on heofonum, peBt se deofol forworhte durh his 
ofermodignesse, pa wees him peet on myclan andan, ongann 
pa beswican and geleeran, peet se man abreec godes bebod. « 
god lyfde Adame, peet he moste brucan ealra weestma, 
butan anes treowes weestm he him forbead, peet he pees 
naefre ne abite. pa beswac deofol and forleerde his wif 
aerest, and heo hine syddan, peet hy abreecan godes bebod 
and setan of dam forbodenan weestme. and, sona swa peet 10 
wees, peet hi swa gedon heefdon, pa haefdon hy forworhte 
hy sylfe and wurdon of peere myrhde aworpene, pe hy 
eer on weeron, and on pis wreeclice lif bescofene and her 
syddan on earfodan and on geswince wunedon, and of 
heom twam is eall manncynn cumen. heora bearna &n 1S 
gedyde syddan eac purh deofles lare deoflice dsede, peet 
wees Cfiin: he ofsloh Abel, his agenne brodor, and da 



1 haelle H\\ bereas CH, dariiber von me. hd. feollen E \\ son® H\\ 
deofel H || man C, mon H % pam C || gesceapen *B f ge iscapen H \\ 
sceolde B || and f. E || cyn B, cunn H \\ gefyllan (das y aus i) C, 
full en H 8 heofenum BH || se] de H, dariiber von and. hd. pe E \\ 
defel H || -wrohte H || purh BG * det H || miclan BC || ondan H \\ 
ongan BC, ongan H * pa (ace. v. a. hd.) C || il»ren H || se] pe H, 
dariiber von and. hd. pe E |l mon H || agen bebod B, bodum H 
• lifde C, lyfde {das e vom 1 gl, dariiber von and. me. hd. gef) E \\ 
alr« H || waBstm® H 1 buton CH 8 da BC || pe deofel H, (pe) d. 
(das pe von and. hd.) C \\ wif BC • siddan C || hi C, heo H\\ abreecon 
BC, abrecon H || bebodd C, agen bebod B 10 aeton BC || pam J5C || 
-bodenen H n hy aa* ^rtfe maJ 5, heo £ || idon H || hi das zweite mat 
C, heo if || forwyrhte C, -wrohte U 12 hi C, heom .ff || silfe C, 
sylfne JT|| pare CH || mirhde 0, murhde J5T || iwurpaene H || de£ || hi 0, 
heo hinter weron H l9 aer BC || weron J9T 1| wr8ec(lice) (das lice von and. 
gleichz. hd.) E, wraclice H u siddan C || earfedan B, arfodan H j| 
swince JET|| wunedan B, -odon CH lb him C || eal C, al JZ"|| mancyn 
BC, moncynn H || cum an C, (i) cumen (das i von sp. hd.) E, icumen 
5" || heorae J9T|| bearnse H, dariiber von me. hd. sune E || an C, arise JET 

16 gedide C||eac syddan BH \\ siddan C || deofollice C, deofelice H 

17 Gain B || agene broder H || pa BO 



10 II 

w»s godes yrre Jmrh da deede ofer eordan yfele geniwod. 
and syddan aa, swa heora ofspringes and mancynnes 
mare weard, swa deofol ma and ma manna forleerde and 
getihte to heora agenre unpearfe swa set nyhstan, p»t 
* hy to gode neefdon naper ne lufe ne ege, ac on eelce 
wisan hy purh heora synna god to pam swyde gegremedon, 
J>eet he let set nehstan Add gan ofer ealne middaneard 
and adrencan eal, J>»t on worulde wees butan J>am, de 
on deere earce weeron; peet wees feet an scyp, ]>e godd 

10 sylf gedihte Noe to wyrcanne, and on dam anum scype 
weard genered se goda man Noe and his dry suna and 
heora wif. eall, paet eefre manncynnes elles wees, eall 
hit adranc, and eall, peet nu is, eall hit com of dam 
mannum, ]>e on pee re arce generede weeron; and da, syddan 

15 peet wses, peet se flod gesette and Noe and his suna landes 
geweald ahtan, hy gestryndan fela bearna, and of heora 
ofsprincge com, peet eft weard folces unlytel. da dyde 

1 irre C \\ iniwod H, daruber von me. hd. ineowed E * a B]\ 
swa f. || heor® H || ofspryncges B, ofsprunges H || monc. H 
• deofel S * t/hte H || agene H, dariiber von me. hd. owene E || 
und- B || nextan BH, nihstan C , nystan und daruber von me. hd. 
sone E * hi C, heo H || naefdan B || nador B, -der C, -paer IT || 
lufu C|| n^ ege C||aelcan .E? • hi C, heo JffH sinna C, synnan U || 
dam BC || swide J?0 1| gegremedan B, -gremedon C 1 J6t B || nihstan 
C, nextan JET || flod dahinter ras. von etwa 3 bchst. B || alne H 
8 adrsencte C, ondrencan IT || eall B, al H || worlde C, weorlde H || 
buton J? || dam B || pe BC • dare CH, dam E || arce B, arche 17 || 
dset das erste mal B || det das zweite mat H \\ scip BO || god -BOH 
10 silf C, f. H || dihte # || N6e C || wurcenne H || pam B || ane H \\ 
scipe BC n generod OH" || se] pe H, dariiber von sp. hd. pe 2? || 
goda B, godae H\\ mon JET|| dri au« dreo B, pry C, dreo iZ|| suna(n) 
(das n von me. hd.) E, suna? IT " heorae J? || eal CJZ"|| mancynnes 
BCR, manncynn E || all JZ" 18 adranc (ace. v. a. hd.?) C, adronc H \\ 
eal 0, f. H\\ det # || eal 0, al J5T || pam C " monnum JT || daere B, 
pare OH|| arche ^H generode 0, /". BIT || weron B"|| pa BC || siddan C 
» se] de fT|| Nde C|| sune J3T|| londes H " weald #|| ahton BC, 
eehton JZ" || hi C, heo R || gestryndon BC, -eondan H || beaniae JZ" || 
heora? if " ofspryncge B, ofsprince C, ofspruncge JT || celt H \\ 
unlitel C || dide C, dude if 



II 11 

deofol pa gyt, ealswa he a ded, mannum mycle dare: 
he gedwealde eft meenigne man to pam swyde, pset hy 
ofergeaton and forgymdon set nyhstan heora drihten and 
wurdedon purh deofles lare mistlice gedwolping and 
worhton fela gedwimera on anlicnessum and dserto abugan 5 
and hy dserto gebeedon and wendon, peet heom of dam 
come b6t and willa, pees de hy ponne wylnigende wseron. 
swa hy dwelode deofol and adwealde. hwset, pa yrmingas 
nyston na, hu lytelice hy ponne deofol bepsehte, pe ma, 
pe pa witan, pe gyt on pa wisan deofles willan dreogad 10 
ealles to wide, deofol ah purh godes gepafunge pees 
geweald, peet he mot manna fandjan, hwseder heora gepanc 
aht sy, ajid hweeper hi willan on godd anraedlice ge- 
truwjan, pe hy willan purh deofles lare awacjan. eelc 
yfel cymd of deofle and eelc broc and nan bot; ponne dep 15 
he peah swyde lytelice, peer he ongyt unwaere menn, / 

1 deofel H || git C || al- H || a B || monnum H || micele 0, 
swide micle B || dsere H * gedwelde If || seft H || msenine E 
monigne H || mon H || swide BC || hi C, heo H 8 forgeaton C, ofer 
gyton If, iiber dim ofer schrieb eine gleichzeitige hd. for E || -gimdon C 
next an BH, nihstan C, daruber von me. hd. sone E || drihteen H 

* wurdodon C || mislice BH\\ gedwolpingc C, dweolping H * wrohten 
H || dwimerse H || prorto B, par- C, der- H || abugon C, bugan H 

• hi 0, heom If||p«erto B, far- C, der* _H"|| bedsen B|| wendan IT|| 
pam BC, dset H 7 bot come C, bote come if || iiber b6t ah gl. von 
etwas spaterer hd. help E || willre H || (alle) pees (alle 00m 1. #J.?) 
J57 1| |>e C||hig C, heo If || wilnjende 2?, wilnigende If, wilnendel? || 
wseron BC, weron If 8 hi C, heom if || dweolode H || deoful If || 
durch bweBt etn ifrtcA J? || yrmingses If 9 niston C, nystan BH || 
na BC\\ litellice C|| hi C, heom If || done Ofl || se deofol E, deoful 
H\\ ma de 5 10 git C || da <7|| deoofles If || dreogsed JET " alles 
H || swide aus wide E \\ deoful £, -el H || gedaf- P, pafunge H || 
dses £ 12 mot hinter fandjan H\\ monnse H\\ hwader C|| gedanc J5, 
pane H 1S seht beo H \\ hinter sy ub. d. z. von gleichz. hd. odde 
naht E || hwaeder B, hwaper C|| hy w. B, heo wullan H\\ god BC, 
gode H ll treowjan H || hi C, heo H || wullsen H\\ awacjan BC, 
daruber von and. hd. god ascunjan E l * ded.BC le peb B || swide 
C || litelice C || par (7, per J? || ongit B, -$itt C || -ware C, -weerre # || 
men BCH 



12 II 

sent Bona on hy sylfe oddon hwilura on heora yrfe sum 
swidlic brocc, and donne hwilum gehatad hy selmessan 
purh deofles lare odpon to wylle oddon to stane odpon 
elles to sumum unalyfedum dingum, and donne sona for 
s oft byd peet brocc lidre. la , for hwy ponne bid hit 
swa, buton fordam, pe se mann byd ponne beswicen, and 
deofol ah da saule, butan he geswice and de deoppor 
gebete pa misdsede? of deofle ne cymd senig oper bot, 
baton, ponne he haefd pses mannes sawle beswicen, ponne 

to geswicd he peere dare, pe he pam menn elles eer mid 
derede, and, witod, se de his broces bote seed, buton J;o 
gode sylfum and to his halgum and to rihtlsecum, he 
dryhd deofles wyllan and godes unwillan. leofan men, 
pa pa pat wees, p»t deofol paet folc swa mistlice dwelede, 

is swa ic eow eer rehte, pa w®s peah an maegd, de aefre 
weordode pone sodan godd, and seo asprang of Seme, 
se W8BS Noes yldesta sunu; and of deere maegde com se 
maera mann Abraham, pe man on bocum fela ymbe 



1 saent C || sonae H || hi C, heom H || silfe C || odde CM 
* swiclic B, swilic H\\ broc BC, brdc H\\ ponne BC\\ gebata&d H || 
hi C, heo H * oddon jedesmal B, odde jedesmal CH || wille C, 
welle H * aellesH || unlifedum C, unaljf- (das e von and. hd.) E || 
pingum BC || ponne 0, f. BH\\ son® H * bid BC || broc BCH || 
lidre aus lydre E, pe lipre C || hwi BC || ponne hinter bid hit C, 
hinter swa H • butan B || se] de H || man 5C, raon H || bid 
BO || donne 0, penne H 7 deofel H || pa 1| sawle BCH || buton 
C || pe jBC I) deopor H • «ni face. v. a. Ad.; || oder BC || bot BO 
9 penne H\\ monnes H 10 daere B, pare H || daere H|| de 0|| men 
BC || ealles 0, alles H n daerede H || wito(e) do* e von and. hd. 
und durch das o em strich (urn es in d zu verwandem?) H'\\ se] 
pe JET || pe C\\ butan B " (to) gode E || silfum O " dribd BC \\ 
willan BOJ? || men pa leofan C, leofae meii JET u da da 0, pa 
pe H|| deofel H|| folc pa H|| mislice BH\\ dwelode BC » &r C \\ 
rente H, dariiber aU gl. von sp. hd. sseide E || peh B, pa peah H || 
Uber maegd von me. Ad. folc 2£ |j pe BO " weordade B, wurdodonC, 
wurdode H t dariiber von sp. hd. wurdade E || soden H|| god BOB || 
seo O t peo B||asprong H|| Seine BC " se] pe B||N6es C||syn» 
H || paere B, dare OH || se] pe H, dariiber pe von sp. hd. E 1S maere 



II 13 

redep. and of dam mseran Abrahame comon heahfaederas ; 
and of his meeran cynne eac coman pa witegan, pe cyddan 
Cristes tocyme; and dam sylfan cynne god sylf sette 
lage and Moyse bebead, peet he hy be daere lage wisjan 
scolde. se Moyses w®s godes sylfes gespeca, and se » 
Moyses wees eac pees rihtcynnes. and of dam sylfum 
Abrahames cynne com eft Judea cynecynn; and dsera 
cyninga sum hatte Dauid, pe of dam cynne asprang, se 
weard swyde msere man eegder ge for gode ge for worulde, 
and of his cynne eft com Sea Maria, Cristes modor, and 10 
paet Dauides cynn peah wel oftost aa, ealswa him to 
gebyrede. and swapeahhwsedere sume pa, de his cynnes 
weeron and rafter him dses rices weoldon, mishyrdan 
gode swypor, ponne hy beporftan. sume hy wurdon set 
nyhstan swa purh deofol ahyrde, pset hi nsefdon to gode t» 
nader ne lufe ne ege, swa swa hy scoldan, ac dnrh 

H, dariiber von roe. hd. muchel E || man BC, mon H || Habraham 
B || msen aus man C, mon H \\ fela ym-] ymbe fela pinga C || embe H 
1 radad C, redrep JJ|| pam BC]\ maere H || Abrahame C || coman 
C, comen (-bmi B) pa maeran BH || -fsederos H a comen H || cyddon B 
1 pam BC\\ silfan C, sylfe H\\ silf C ;* Moysi H || bead Jff|| hi C, 
heom H || paere B, pare CH || lage f. C \\ gewissjan C • sceolde 
H || se] de H, dariiber von sp. hd. pe E || silfes C || gespreca BC, 
ispaecsB H || se] pe H, dariiber von sp. hd. pe E • -cunnes H || pam 
B || silfum C 7 cynnes H || JudSa B || cynecyn BC, kinecunn H 
dara (p- C) BC, daerse K • cynincga C, -ngae IT || de C || pam B 
asprong J5T|| se] pe H, dariiber von sp. hd. pe E • swide J3C|| mon 
H || hinter for gode stent ge for monne H || worlde C, weorlde H 
10 83ft H\\ moder H n cyn B || (ge)peah (das ge von einer etwas 
spdteren hd.) E || wel. o. aa] selost aa und dariiber von etnas sp. 
hd. best amre E || aa f. H || al- H » gebirede C H -deah- £ " weron 
H || him] dam und dariiber (von and. hd. ?) him E || pees BC || weoldan 
BIT || misbyrdon B, and mishirdan (da* and sp&ter nachgetr. ?) C, 
mishyrdan (das e vom 1. gl. und dariiber hersumede von etwas sp. 
hd.) E " swydor (-i-C) BC|| hi C, heom H || bedorfton (-p-C) BC, 
bepeorftan H\\ hi C, heo H » nextan Bfl*, nihstan C || durh C 
deofel 1T|| ahyrde (tfcts a von and. hd. auf ras.) E || hy B, heo H 
nrefdan C ie nador 2T||n6 ege (ace. v. and. hd.?) || hi 0, heo 
H || sceoldan (-on if) £#, scoldon C||purh BO 



14 II 

deofles l&re unriht lufedon ealles to swyde, and set nyhstan 
paet folc da weard swa wid god forworht, past he let 
faran haepenne here and forhergjan eall paet land, and 
done cyningc Sedechiam, pe |>a waes on Judea lande, 
b man geband, and ealle pa dugude, pe on pam earde waes, 
man ofsloh odpon gebaende and laedde hi fit of earde, 
and fullice lxx wintra syddan on an waes se deodscype 
eall gedeowod under heora feonda gewealde, swa ford 
hy wwon wid god pa forworhte. ac eft cefter pam 

10 ymbe lxx geara, pees de seo hergung waes, Cyrus hatte 
Persa cyning; se gefreode, ealswa god wolde, eal paet 
judeisce folc, pe pa on life waes, and let hy faran ham 
to heora earde, and hy da syddan geornlice agunnan 
rsedes gyman, and hit agann mid heom godjan georne, 

ts and of heora cynne syddan geboren weard ealra bearna 
betst, pe aefre geboren wurde, paet waes ure drihten Crist, 
pe eallum manncynne com to dearfe of da* m»ran 
maedenes innode, Sancta Marian, and pa, da paet waes, 

1 lare BC || -edan B || alles H \\ swide BC || nextan BH, nihstan C 
' fa BO || forwroht H » faren H || haedene BH || eal C, all H 
* pone BC || cyning B, kining H || Sedechiam H, f. E || londe H 
8 man geband BC, mon gebond H || alle H || dugede H, daruber 
(vom 1. gl.?) men E || dam BC || wes mon H • oddon B, odde 
CH || gebende and B, ::bendan E || hy JBf, heom H || ut BC || of 
heora e. C 7 hundseofontig B |] wintrae R\\ siddan C|| an C\\ se] de 
H || peodscipe BC 8 eal C, all I? || gedeowad (-p-C) BC, gedeowaed 
H || heora> H, f. C || feondae H • hi C, heo # || weron H\\ pa /". H || 
forwrohte -H || ac eft] and pa BH 10 ymbe f. H || hundseofontig 
(-seofen- H) BCH\\ gear® H\\ pe C|| seo] de #|[ Cirus BCH\\ hatte 
/twter Persae king H u cyningc 1| se] pe H || gefreoda E |] al If || 
wealde H\\ eall 5, all H ll da 5 || life -BC|| laet J?|Lhi C, heom 
IT || faren H 14 heora? H, f. E \\ and hy— 18 Marian] And of pam 
timan, pe seo (peo H) hergung wees, ymbe (embe H) six hund 
geara (-rae H) and six and feowertig (feowertigae H) geara (-rae H) 
Grist weard geboren (iboren H) eallum (alle H) middanearde to 
miclum (mycele H) helpe . BH\\ hi C\\ pa C|| siddan C\\ agunnon C 
14 giman C||ongan C 15 sidpan C " mane- C||pearfeC, daruber 
ah gl. von and. hd. helpe E || pass C " maedenes das i von sp. 
hd. E || pa pa BC, da de # || paet waes paet f. BH 



II 15 

paet Grist geboren weard, pa waes agan geargerimes fram 
pam timan, pe Adam serest gescapen was, feower pusend 
and hundteontig and preo and sixtig geara, pees de bee 
secgad. nu is msenig ungelsered man, pe wile pencan; 
hu p«t beon meege, pset se, de gescop on fruman ealle 5 
gesceafta, p»t he weard pus late geboren, swa ic eow 
nti areht haebbe. ac ic wylle eow gyt cudlieor secgan, 
paet ge hit magon pe swutelicor ongytan. he wees a&fre 
sod godd and is and aa bid, and he gescop purh his 
godcundan mihte ealle gesceafta lange, eer he sylf ge- 10 
boren mann wurde, fordam he naes na aer mann, aer he for 
ealles middaneardes alysednesse sylfwilles menniscnesse 
underfeng purh paet claene maeden Sea Marian, seo 
menniscnes is wundorlic ymbe to smeagenne: full ^ my eel 
wundor hit wses, paet paet maeden gebaer cild, pe naefre 15 
nahte purh haemedping weres gemanan. ac, se de hsefd 
rihtne geleafan and understent godes mihta, he maeg ful 
georne witan, paet hit waes gode yddaede, pa he hit swa 

1 iboren waes H \\ agan C || -gerynes E || from H a ttman 
IT||pe] de If || gesceapen B, isceapen -H" || feower — * geara] anni 
nil. & .c lx .hi C, anni .mi. milia & .c. Ix .111. E f fill .c. lx .111 
gear* H 8 vor paes de haben and eac (6a\c II) god eaca BH \\ dees 
pe C * secgaed H\\ monig H\\ unlaered H\\ mon H • maege das 
ae aus e B, mage H\\ -se] de H, daruber von $p. hd. pe j£|| pe II 
iscop H || alle isceaftae on frummse H || iiber fruman von gleichz. hd. 
frumde E • weard pus 1.] waes nu pus niwan (-sen E) BH || ib- H 

I nu BO || iraeht H, am rande (vom 1. gl?) itold E || wille BO || git C|| 
-licar B 8 pe f. C || swutollicor C, swytelucor H || -gitan C, -gytaun H 
• god BCH\\ a ^ 10 alle IT || gesceafta? longe B || silf » man 
geboren wurde C, iboren wees to monne H || man 5 || fordan pe H || 
man BC, mon H " alles middaen- H || alesednesse C, iiber dem y 
steht vom 1. gl. e E || silfwilles 0, sylfw. syddan he B, sylfw. syddan 
If || maennisc- H 1M -fengc || pet H\\ maeidan Sanctse Maria H || 
seo] peo H, daruber von sp. hd. peo E " menniscnesse BH \\ 
wunderlic embe H \\ Uber sm- steht von me. hd. penchen E || ful 
BCH\\ micel BC " wunder -ET|| maBgdon IT || child £T 16 naahte 
H || p. haem. f. BH\\ -pingc C|| waeres imanan If || se] de H || pe C 

II geleafaen If || -stont H || mihte If " Uber georne steht von me. 
hd. wel E || det H\\ yddaede (daa e vom 1. gl.) E, ful eddaede H || da B 



16 II 

gedon habban wolde. ser he waes sod godd on godcund- 
nesse and nses na mann, ac nu he is aegder ge sod 
godd ge sod mann, and nis aefre aeniges mannes maed, 
paet he pa godcundnesse asmeagan cnnne ; ac us is f>eah 
5 mycel pearf , paet we aa habban rihtne geleafan on god 
aelmihtigne, pe us ealle gescop and geworhte; he wees 
aefre efenmihtig, and he gyt is, and he a swa byd buton 
aelcum ende. la, M mihte god aelmihtig wid manncynn 
mildra gewurdan, ponne he wbbs, pa pa he asende his 

10 agen beam of heofonum nyder to eordan, and her weard 
man geboren to pam pingum, paet he mid his agenum 
feore mancynn alysde of deofles gewealde and of helle 
wite? aer dam timan naes aefre aenig mann on worulde 
swa maere, paet he on an ne sceolde to helle, swa he 

15 fordfaren waes ; and paet waes aerest for Adames gewyrh- 
turn, ac wundorlice swyde geeadmedde Crist hine sylfhe, 
pa he menniscnesse uriderfeng, and swa on paere men- 
niscnesse waes seo godcundnes bediglod, paet he purh 
eadmetta on his menniscnesse eal adreah, paet mann ded, 

20 butan synne anre. da he cild waes, eall hine man fedde, 



1 gedfln B, idon H \\ god BCH * nan C || man BC, mon H 

• god BCH\\%e] and #||man BC, mon H\\ monnes H * cynne 
.H"|| ac f. CE || £eh B » micel BC || a B || habben H\\ geleafan BC 

• aim- K || alle E || isc- H || iwrohte H * git C || aa C || bidjwa 
BH || bid C || butan B » aeghwilcum ende || and la hu E, M hu 
C || hu B || aim- H || mancyn BC, moncynne H • myldre (das e auf 
ras.) C, mildrae H || geweordan B, wurdan H || he BCH || pa da C \\ 
asaende C, sende H || hys C 10 agene sunu H || heofenum BH || nider 
B, nyper C || her] he H n mon ibor- H || dam B || agene H 
12 mancyn BCH\\ alysde (das e vom t gl.) E || deofle B || wealde H || 
haelle H 14 pam B || man BC, mon H || worlde C, weorlde H 
" an B || scolde || halle H » -faran C \\ gewirhtum C, wrihtum H 
16 wunder- H\\ swide BC || ggeadm- C, geeadmette B, geaedmette H\\ 
silfne C 1T pa he for ure neode m. CE || -fengc C|| dare GIT || msen- 
nisc- H 18 seo] deo IT|| -nesse H " aBdmett® H\\ al H || adreh 
B, adrSh H || man BC, mon # *° buton CH || ane H || pa C || child 
fi || eal B, al H\\ mon JJ|| faedde H 



n 17 

8wa man odre cild feded; he leeg on oradole bewfinden, 
ealswa odre cild dod, hine man beer, od he sylf g&n 
mihte. durh eelc ping seo menniscnes adreah, peet hyre 
to gebyrede; hine pyrste hwylum and hwilum hingrode, 
he eet and dranc, and eegder he polode ge cyle ge heetan. 5 
eall seo menniscnes polode, paet menn to gebyrede, 
fordam pe he wees sod man purh his medrengecynd ; 
and he peah, swa hit meed wees, feegere fordwerd, swa 
peet hit com to dam, pa he peere ylde wees, peet he 
geceas him leorningcnihtas, pa he peet wolde, and da he 10 
sylf geleerde and gewissode ymbe ealles folces pearfe, 
swa his willa wees, and heom bebead, peet hy geond ealne 
middaneard syddan bodjaii scoldan rihtne geleafan; and 
durh meenige wundra, pe he worhte, he eac geswutelode 
peet he wees and is sodlice godes sunu, and syddan eefter 15 
pam, pa se tima com, paet he for eall manncynn prowjan 
wolde, pa seede he his degnum fore eal, hu hit gewurdan 
scolde, and hit sona eefter pam ealswa aeode. judeisc 
folc purh deofles lare hine forreedde, and an his agenra 

1 Oder C || child H |J faded H || cradule || bewunden BC, 
-dan H * al- U|| oder child H\\ mon ber -ET|| od d«t C\\ silf C \\ 
gan BC 8 maehte 2T||pingc C, ptng l?||seo] peo £T||-nesse H \\ 
hire BC * -birede C, -burde H || pirste C || hwilum BC * sett 
C || dolode 0, -ade B || cile (7, ceole H || haete H • eal C || seo] peo 
H || -nesse H || dolade B \\ men BH, m C 7 -dan H || mon H \\ 
med(d)rengecynd (das zweite d von and. hd.) C, modercynde H 
8 peah C || uber msed steht von me. hd. riht E || fordward B, and 
fordweard 0, fordweard H, am rande vom 1. gl. fordward E 
• pam C || dare B % on dare 0, pare H || ylde das e vom 1. gl. E 
10 ceas H || leorningccn- C || det H || pa BC " silf C || l»rde H || ge- 
wisode C, wissode IZ"||emben alles H 12 willee l?||bead JEf||hi C, 
heo H || alne H 18 siddan || sceold- B 14 purh B || monige 
wundree jH||wrohte H || geswutulode C, swutelode H 15 siddan C f 
f. BH le pa f. C\\ timae cdin IT|| al H\\ mancyn BH, mancynn C 
17 da B || pegnum C, daegn- 2T|| foran C || eall BC, all H || geweordan 
JB, iwurdnn H 18 sceolde B || sonae 1T|| dam B || aeode B, oneode C, 
tffcr dem a stefo von me. hd. ford 2£ 19 lare BC \\ am rande von 
me. hd. fordemde E \\ an BC || agene H 

Napier, Wul&tan. 2 



-. i 



is n 

cnihta hine belaewde to deape. hit wees deah eall ge- 
worden, swa he sylf wolde, and paet waes swutol paes 
driddan daeges, pa he of deade arAs, pa he cydde, paet 
he &r mihte ful eade dead forbugan, gyf he swa wolde ; 
« ac he alysde As purh his dead of Scan deade and ge- 
swutelode mid his aeriste, T>aet he haefd us gerymed rihtne 

geswutelode; hit geweard ymb .xl. daga, paes pe he of 
deade aras, paet him com of heofonum ongean mycel 

10 engla werod, and he mid pam werede to heofonum ferde, 
and dserto gerymed haefd us eallum rihtne weg, gyf we 
sylfe pass earnjan willad, and danan he eft to his dome 
cymd. donne is us mycel pearf , paet we eac paet under- 
standan, paet hit to dam dome nu georne nealaecd, pe 

is he sylf to cymd; fordam ponne he wile aet us witan, 
hu we him geleanod habban eall, paet he for lis polode, 
and we witan to sode, paet hit paerto georne nealaecd, 
fordam pe we habbad gecnawen fela paera fortacna, pe 

1 cnyhta C \\ belaewede ER || deade BC || peh B \\ eal C, al R \\ 
iworden R, geworden for^ure neode CE 2 silf \\ swutelod R 
» prid- B, pryd- || da B || aras B, aras C || da C || cudde H * *r 
BC || -bugon IT || gif BCH 8 alysde (das e vom 1. gl) E || us BC || 
ecan BC || geswutulode C % swytelode H • ariste R || gerimed C, 
ruined H » w«g H || rape C || da B || git C, gyt (das e vom 1. gl) E 
• geswutulode C, swutelode H \\ hit geweard f. BE. || ymbe B, 
ymbon 0, embe H || dagae H || de B • aras B |ppaet f. BH\\ heo- 
fenum BR || micel BR 10 englae R || wered B.\\ werode C || heo- 
fenum BR ll pserto B, parto C, derto H || irymed H || allum 
JT || w»g R\\ gif BOH " silfe C || geearnjan E || wilted fl || panan 
B, -on 0, donon R || seft U, /". JS7 1| hys C " cymed JT|| micel BC, 
6ac mycel R || pearf] neod R || eac f. R || peat f. B *• -standen 
IT || pam C || dome BC || georne nu R || neahteced J3 15 silf Cji 
fordan R \\ ponne — witan] de he wule witan aet us ponne M 
li geleanod] igolden R, am rande von me. hd. igeolden E || haebben 
B || eal C, al R || us BC || dol- B, gepolode C « gelife se de wille, 
we witan C, gelyfe (#6er dem y ein e 00m 1. ^Z.) se pe w. we 
w. E || sodan || georne pserto B || parto C, der- IT (| -leeced C, 
genealaecd 2?, neahlaeced R 1S fordan CJ3"|| habbaed icnawanIT|| dara 
(p- C) BC, pare R || -tacnae IT 



II 19 

Crist sylf foressede, J>eet cuman scolde ; and eac he saede 
for my clan egsan, |>e gyt toweard is ; he ssede, paet eefter 
pisum faece gewurdan sceall swa egeslic tima, swa aefre 
aer naes, syddan peos woruld geweard; Antecristes tima 
bid aefter dysum, and nu swyde rade his man mseg wenan, 5 
and durh hine gewyrd swa micel gryre , swa naefre eer 
on worulde ne geweard. eall middaneard bid purh hine 
gedreht and gedrefed, and eal hit forwurde, gyf god his 
hwile ne scyrte; ac godd hine fordep pe rapor, fordam 
pe he wile gebeorhgan |>am, de him sylfum syn gecorene 10 
and gecweme. and rade syddan aefter pam, paes de us 
bee secgap, gewyrd se micla dom, and deos woruld 
geendad; on pam dome witodlice sceal manna gehwyle 
habban swyle edlean, swyle he on life ser geearnode ; da, 
pe godes willan her wyrcad, pa sculan ppnne habban 15 
ece blisse on heofona rice, and da, pe her nu deofle 
fyligad, and his unlarum, pa sculon ponne mid deofle 
faran on 6ce forwyrd helle wites. eala, leofan men, utan 

1 silf C || cumen H || sceolde H || Sac H * miclan B, micclan C, 
vgh awm. || egesan BH || get B, gyt (das e vom l.gl.) E, f. C || toward B 
8 pysum B, pissum H || foace git C, faece gyt (das e vom 1. gh; ich 
werde dieses e nickt mehr anfuhren) E || sceal BCH\\ -lice JET|| timaB 
H || naefre C, (n)aefre E * naes aus nes E || siddan C || worold 0, 
weorld H\\ timae H » pisum BC, dissum H || swide BOH\\ mo H 
• purh BC || gewurd CH || grure H || nefre H » worlde CH || eal 
CH || -geard C 8 gedrefed BC, gedraefed H || eall B, all H || gif 
BCH » hwile] dagas B || gescyrte BC || god BCH || -ded BC \\ 
rador B || fordan H 10 gebyrgan B t gebeorgan (7, geburgan H\\ pe 
BC || silfum C || syn 0, beod H || icorene H " iewseme JET|| rade 
syddan] sona B, sonae H || siddan || daes pe C « bee ^£T|| 
saecgad 2?> secgad C, -sad J? || gewurd CH || se] pe fl || miccla C, 
micle If || dom BC || peos BC || worold C, weorld H " -dod JS7 1| 
dam C || witodlice /". BH || seal monne £ || gehwile u swyle 
edlean — 16 habban f. C || Uber edlean *teM von sp. hd. mede 2£ || swylce 
das zweite mal B || life aer B || and da pe E 1B wurcaed H || scylan U, 
scolen H || habban penne H 16 ece BH\\ -fena J?, -fonae H\\ rice 
C||pa de BC " fyljad £, filigad C, fylgjsed IT || scylan £ " ece 
C|| forwyrd 50, -wurd H || haelles 2T|| wites .ff|| eala 1. m.] ac BH\\ 

uton CH 

2* 



20 III 

we don, swa us mycel pearf is, lufjan godd eallum mode 
and eallum maegene and healdan bis bebodu georne, 
ponne geearnige we us ece blisse aet dam sylfum gode, 
pe leofad and rixad a butan ende. amen. 



ni (2). 

s De fide catholica. 

Leofan men, dod, swa eow mycel pearf is, under- 
standad, paet aelc cristen man ah micle pearfe, paet he 
his cristendomes gescead wite, and past he cunne rihtne 
geleafan rihtlice understandan. wac bid past gedanc on 
10 cristenum men, gyf he ne cann understandan purh rihtne 
geleafan paene, pe hine gescop and geworhte, and gyf 
he nele geleornjan, paet he cunne, paet aelc cristen man 
hum cunnan sceal, pater noster and credan. fordam 
mid pam odrum sceal aelc cristen man hine to gode ge- 
ts biddan and mid pam odrum geswuteljan rihtne geleafan. 
Crist sylf sang pater noster aerest and paet gebedd his 
leorningcnihtum taehte; and on dam godcundan gebede 
syn .VII. gebedu, mid pam se, de hit inwerdlice gesingd, 
geaerndad to gode sylfum ymbe aefre aelce neode, pe man 

1 d6n B || micel BC || pearf] nyd H || lufjan we C || god BCH H 
mid alle H * alle H || maegne BC || hys C || beboda B 9 bodum 
H\\ uber georne (vom 1. gl.?) wel E • penne earnige H || us H || ece 
BH || pam BC || sylfum gode f. B || silfum C * leofad and rixaed 
H [| a BH || buton C1T|| amen f. CE 

III. von den drei h88. BCE sind atte varianten angegeben; in 
der 8chreibtmg bin ich E gefolgt 8 Item sermo de fide db ilberschrift 
E || fide B • micel BC 7 micele C • wac B || gepanc BC 
10 gif -SO I| can BC\\ understandan (fur understandan?) E " done 
B, pone C || de C || gif BC " leornjan C *» credo " geswutuljan C 
»• silf C || gebed BC »• synd B, sind C || seofan B, seofon 1| and 
mid pam CE || pe C || inweard- BC || gesincd C " geaerendad B f 
he geerdad C || silfum 1| aefre ymbe \\ pe se man CE 



in 21 

bedearf , ador oddon for disum life oddon for dam 
toweardan. ac hu mseg ponne aefre aenig man hine in- 
weardlice to gode gebiddan, buton he inwerdlice on god 
haebbe rihtne geleafan. leofan men, ures drihtnes agene 
leorningcnihtas, ser hy toferdan, ealswa heom beboden 5 
woes, cristendom to bodjanne, hy geswutelodon rihtne ge- 
leafan and Bungon credo in deum for trymmincge and 
for mynegunge pses sodan geleafan; and paene geleafan 
mot aelc daera rihtlice cunnan and anraedlice healdan, |>e 
geearnjan wile ece myrhde set dam sodan gode, pe leofad 10 
and rixad in ealra worulda woruld a butan ende, amen. 
Leofan menn, understandad swyde georne, paet ge 
aefre habban rihtne geleafan on aenne aelmihtigne god. 
an is See god, feeder aelmihtig, pe gescop heofonas and 
eordan and ealle gesceafta. on paene we gelyfad and 15 
on his sunu, urne drihten Crist, and on pone halgan 
gast : paet is eall an sod godd, feeder and sunu and halig 
gast. ealle pa dry naman befehd an godcund miht, and 
is untodaeled an See godd, waldend and wyrhta ealra 
gesceafta. eac we gelyfad and georne witan, paet Crist, 20 
godes sunu, is aegder ge'sod godd on godcundnesse ge 
eac sod man purh da menniscnesse , pe he underfeng 
purh his modor Sea Marian for ealles mancynnes neode 
and for ealles middaneardes alysednesse. eal mancyn 

1 bepearf BC || odde jedesmal C || dysum B, pisum C || life BC 
• inweardl- BC * leofan m. f. B || drihtenes C 6 leorninccn- C || hi C 
ferdon BC * w. c] w»s wide to farenne and c. E || hi C || geswuteloden 
B, -tulodon 7 sungon and gesetton E 8 for f. C \\ myngunge B, 
minegunge C \\ and f. B \\ pone C \\ geleafa E, f. B • para BC 
10 Jam BC || sodan (das a au8 e) E n in e. w. w. f. B \\ worlda 
world 1| a £ || buton C \\ amen f. B 

la aU be sonder e uberschriften sermo (davor rots, von 2 behst. 
de?) C, item sermo E \\ hem absatz B || men 2?, m C || swide C, f. E 
14 an C, fordan an E || ece C || gescop BO || heofenas B lb done 
C|| gelifad " and pset E || eal C|| god BC\\ hali C " pry BO 
19 nutodseled || an ece C || god BC || wealdend B " gelefad B, 
gelifad C al god BC " pa BC\\ -fengc " Maria E " eall B 



22 III 

wsbs purh deofles lare aer pam beswicen and forworht 
into helle wite ; ac god aelmihtig durh his mildheortnesse, 
pa pa he wolde mancynn of deofles gewealde ahreddan, 
pa sende he his heahencgel Gabriel to dam meeran msedene 

<5 Sea Marian, and he hyre gecydde, paet heo scolde 
geberan godes sunu. and, sona swa he paet word geewsep, 
and heo hit mid geleafan underfeng, pa weard heo pnrh 
haligne gast on innode geeacnod and mid pam cilde 
weard sona and paet gebaer, da hit pees tima waes, eallum 

10 middanearde to sodan helpe. hit weox pa syddan and 
deah on menniscnesse , swa his sylfes willa wees, od se 
tima com, pset he furdor openlice cydde purh da wundra, 
pe he worhte, peet he wees sodlice godes sylfes sunu. 
hit is on hrodinge earfodrecce , hwset he gesawenlicra 

if wundra geworhte, aer paet maeste gewurde. he haelde 
blinde and deafe and dumbe and mistlice gebrocode and 
araerde maenigne man of deape and set nyhstan let on 
him sylfom £»t m» 8 te wundor gewurdan, Jet is, J>«et 
he gepafode, swa he sylf wolde, peet hine man to deape 

*• forraedde; hine man band, and hine man swang and set 
nyhstan on rode aheng and him aegder purhdraf mid isenum 
naeglum ge fet ge handa; and swa da Judeas purh deofles 
lare pa menniscnesse to deade acoman. and hine man 

1 dam C * purh BC || mildh. — * his f. » -cyn B || 
(an)wealde (das an von and. hd.) E * -engel jBC * hire B || sceolde B 
• geewsed BO 7 and f. G || geleafan] gefean C || -fengc C • geeac- 
nod C » pa BC || pas f. CE 10 hinter helpe steht daet (p- C) waes 
ealra bearna betst, pe sefre geboren wurde (tiber wurde von me.hd. 
was E) OE||siddan C " peah £C||silfes C||od dast C " com 
BO || gecydde 1| pa B " sodlice f. 1| silfes " hrtedincge B, 
raedinge || gesewen- lb hinter gewurde haben he gehwyrfde 
(darUber als gl. vom 1. gl. turnde E) waeter to wine CE ie mislice B 
17 maeni(g)ne (das g von and. hd.) E || deade BC || and f. E || nextan J3, 
nihstan C " silfum C || -wurdon C " silf C || deade BO *° and 
he gedafode (-p- C) paet hine m. b. and past hine man sw. CE 
" nextan B, nihstan C \\ hine on C \\ ahengc C || durh- C " pa B 
" lare BC || acoman BC 



Ill 23 

syddan on eordan bebyrigde. hu mihte eefre mare wundor 
gewurdan, ponne p»t wses, paet Be, de ah geweald heofones 
and eordan and ealra gesceafta, se let hine sylfne for 
ure neode pam earmlicestan deape lichamlice acwellan? 
ac hit wear* *eah mancynne to mycelre fearfe, fordam , 
pe we ealle wurdan pa alysede mid his deorwurdan blode 
of deofles gewealde, and he paet durh his godcundan 
mihte eac pa geswutelode. on pam sylfum f®ce, pe se 
mennisca lichama on byrgene laeg, he abraec purh his 
godcundan mihte helle geata and done deofol gewylde 10 
and of helle ut gelaedde ealle pa, de him sylfdm gecweme 
wseron; and dees priddan daeges of deade aras and 
maenige eac araerde, pe lange aer deade wseron. da he 
geswutelode, paet he ah aegder geweald ge lifes ge deapes, 
and eac peer waes pa swytol, past he aer mihte wid dead is 
gebeorgan and dead forbugan, gyf he swa wolde. ac 
he ahredde us purh his dead of ecan deade and gerymde 
us weg to ecan life, we agan nu geweald, hwaeper we 
geearnjan willan pe See ltf and See blisse, pe ecne dead 
and endelease yrmde. witodlice witan we moton, hu 20 
we Criste geleanjan eal, paet he for lis and for ure lufan 
pafode and dolode. leofan men, aefter his aeriste, syddan 
he of deade arisen waes, he com to his degnum and hy 

1 siddan C \\ bebirgde C * gewyrdan B || J>e \\ heofonas alle 
ks8. * hyne silfne C * earmlicast CE || deade BO * "peh B n 
micelre BC || -J>on C « wurdon || pa G, f. B \\ alysde 1| blode 
BO * purh 8 da C || geswutulode || dam C || silfum 
9 men(n)isca (das ztoeite n sp&ter nachgetragen) C || byrgenum B> 
byrgenne 10 pone BO \\ gewilde " (ge)lsBdde E \\ silfum 
O || gecweme and gecorene GE 1% paes <7|| eac of deape (-de G) CE 
" de C|| pa G u geswutulode C|| aegper B || deades BG " par 
G || swutol BC »• gebyrgan B \\ -bugan BC \\ gif BC " aredde B, 
araerde C || of pam C 18 weg BC \\ to dam \\ hwaeder B, hwader C 
" ece lif J5, ece lif C || ece C || ecne B, ece C *° -tease C || witodl. 
f. B || motan B 21 eall B || us BO || uran CE " pafode B, 
gepafode C || polode BO || leofan men f. E || hys C \\ siddan C 
24 pegnum BC \\ hi C 



24 in 

gegladode and feowertig daga her on eordan wunode and 
hine sylfne ywde swa oft, swa he wolde, and his aposto- 
lum bebead, paet hy syddan faran scoldon geond ealne 
middaneard bodjende and lserende rihtne geleafan, and 
5 paet hy fulljan scoldon pa, de rihtne geleafan underfon 
woldon; cwaed, paet aelc dsera, pe on rihtan geleafan 
purhwunode and fulluht underfenge, gehealden wnrde wid 
deofles dare, and on dam .xl. daege he astah to heofonum 
and daer on his wuldre wunad and rixad. leofan men, 

10 we gelyfad, paet halig geladung sy ealra cristenra manna 
to anum rihtan geleafan, and paet da syn gode leofe, pe 
purh anfeald gedanc hine lufjad and herjad. and we 
gelyfad, paet haligra gemana sy; halige men habbad 
gemanan her on life on godum d&dum, and hy habbad 

is eac gem&nan on paem toweardan purh da edlean, pe heom 
ponne god gyfd. and we gelyfad, paet synna forgyfenes 
sy aerest purh rihtne geleafan and durh fulluht and eft 
purh synna behreowsunge. and we gelyfad, paet aerist 
sy on domesdaege ealra manna, and we gelyfad, paet 

so ece ltf sy; fordam, ealswa pa godan habbad ece Iff on 
myrhde, swa habbad pa yfelan and pa forwyrhtan ece 



1 .xl. C » hi C || siddan C || sceoldan B, scoldan 8 hi C || 
sceoldan B, scoldan C || pe C || -fdn B • woldan BC || para BC 
7 -wunede B \\ fulwiht C * hinter dare steht and wid helle wite 
OE || feowerteogedan (-godan C) BC || heofenum B • paer B, 
par C || wunad ace. v. and. hd. C || 1. m. f. C 10 w6 ace. v. and. 
hd. C || gelifad C||hali ace. v. and. hd. C\\sy f. C n anum ace. v. 
a. h. C || geleafan C || pa B, pa. ace. v. a. h. C || syn BC " Anfeald 
ace. v. a. h. C || gepanc BC || herigad C || and we — J * sy] and haligra 
huslung is and on cristendome haligra gemana CE 14 gemanan 
ace. v. a. h. C\\ life BC\\ dasdum BC\\ hi C " gemanan BC\\ pam 
BC || Edlean ace. v. and. hd. C, dar&ber ah gl. v. and. hd. mede E 
»• gifd BC || gelifad C || sinna C || -gifennes B, -gifnes C 1T purh das 
zweite mal BC " sinna C || gelifad C i9 sy f. C || -d»g C || gelifad C 
40 ece ace. v. a. h. C || lif jedesmal BC || sy BC " mirhpe C || Ifelan 
ace. v. a. h. C || forworhtan BC, dar&ber von a. h. fordemde E 
ece J5, ece ace. v.~a. h. C 



in 25 

Iff on yrmde, and dees aefre eenig ende ne cymd. dam 
yrmingan weere micle betere, gif hit beon mihte, peet hi 
swa deade weeron, peet hy da yrmda leng naefdan, ponne 
hi swa Iff haefdon, paet hi poljad ece yrmde. heora Iff 
nis naht, buton seo maeste yrmd, pe aefre geweard, and 5 
is rihtor to taljanne to Scan deade, ponne to eenigum 
lffe. eala, leofan menn, hwaet, we georne geseod and 
gelomlice gecnawad be dam tacnum, pe Crist sylf foresaede, 
paet hit nu georne nealeecd to pam dome, |>e he sylf to 
cymd, and we witan, peet daerto gesamnod wyrd eall 10 
heofonwaru and eall eordwaru and eall hellwaru, and 
sceall ponne manna gehwylc gescad agyldan ealra peera 
daeda, pe he her adreah aer on life, ne wyrd paer bedfhlad 
paet dihlyste gepanc, pe aeni man eefre gedohte, buton 
hit aer geandet and gebet weere. eall middaneard bid 1* 
ponne on daeg byrnende, and eall mancyn sceall paenne 
of deade arisan and durh peet fyr to dam dome faran; 
and se bid swyde cleene eelcere synne, se de peene bryne 
durhfeerd unbesencged. deer bid ponne on daeg gryre se 
maesta, fordam purh godes mihte bid eal astyred ge 20 
heofonwered ge eordwered ge hellwered, and eal hit bid . 



1 lif BC || yrmpe G || pa* BC || se. se.] nsefre C || ende ace. v. a. 
h. C\\ pam C * yrmingan ace. v. a. hd. G\\ micele C || betere ace, v. 
a. h. C i| hy B » pset] ponne C || hi C || pa BC || nsefdon B, haefdon 
(das h aus n) C * hy B, hi sefre C || lif BC || by B || adoljad B || aefre 
pa ece <7, sefre dee E || lif BC * butan B • taljenne BC || dean 
ace. v. a. h. C 7 life BC\\ geseod] ongytad E • pam C|| silf C \\ 
fore- C • pset] and C || hyt C \\ nu f. B || nealsecd ace. v. a. h. C || dam 
B || he silf t6 ace. v. a. h. C 10 witon J? || pser- B, par- C || eal C 
11 eal jedesmal C || and e. hellw. f. E || helwaru C " sceal JBC || 
gehwile 1| gescead B\\ agildan C|| para BC 1S dsede E || adreah 
BC, am rande (vom 1. gl?) dude j&|| par C || bediglod (-ad C) BC 
14 di^leste BC || sBnig B || gepohte BC || butan B » eal C " eal C || 
sceal #(7 || ponne BC l7 purh BC || fyr J?, fir C || ponne to 
pam d. C " bid] bid ponne CE || swide C || sinne C || pe C || pone 
.BC || bryne (das u torn i. gl ?) E 19 purh- BC || unbessenged C, 
-senced E || dar C || grire C *° eall J9 1| astired C || ge /. C " heofen-JB, 



26 m 

bifjende and cwacjende. ac daer gewyrd <lurh godes 
mihte rade toscaden paet wered on twa, and sculan pa 
forwyrhtan, |>e her on life gode noldan hyran, ac deofle 
fyligdon, ponne eac habban, paet hy aer gecuron : daet is, 
5 paet hy ponne sculon to helle faran mid saule and mid 
lichaman and mid deofle wunjan on helle witum. daer 
is ece bryne grimme gemencged, and daer is ece gryre, 
paer is wanung and granung and a singal sorh. wa pam, 
pe paer sceal wunjan on wite; him waere betere, paet he 

10 aefre on worulde man ne gewurde, ponne he gewurde. 
nis se man on life, pe areccan maege ealle pa yrmda, 
pe se gebidan sceal, se pe on da witu ealles behreosed; 
and hit is ealles pe wyrse, pe his aenig ende ne cymd 
aefre to worulde. dyder sculan mannslagan, and dider 

is sculan manswican; dider sculan aewbrecan and da fulan 
forlegenan; dider sculan mansworan and mordwyrhtan; 
dider sculan gitseras, ryperas and reaferas and woruld- 
struderas; dider sculon peofas and deodscadan; dyder 

hgofonawerod ace. v. a. h. C || Sordanwerod ace. v. a. h. C || hell- 
. werod ace. v. a. h. C || eal f. B 

1 blfj- ace. v. a. h. C || cwacjende ace. v. a. h. C || p«r B, 
par C || purh BC * -sceaden B || werod C || scylan B, sculon C 
• -worhtan C || life BC || n. gode hyr- (gehyran C) CE || noldan B, 
noldon C || heran B * fyligden B, filigdon C || eac f. C || habban 
hlg C || heoB, hig C || paet C * p. hy p.] ponne paet hy B || hi C || scylon 
B || sawle BC • -hamon C \\ deoflum E || par C 7 ece J?, See ace. v. a. 
h. C || brine C t iiber dem y ein u von and. hd. E || gemaenged C || paer 
B t par C || 6ce ace. v. a. h. C || grire C 8 dar C || wan. a. gran. 
ace. v. a. h. C || a ace. v. a. h. C \\ singol E || wa ace. v. a. h. C \\ 
dam B • par C || he f. C 10 naefre C || worlde C || p. he gew. f. B 
11 life BC || iiber areccan (voml. gL?) tellenE « de das zweitemalB\\ 
pas C, da B || witu-B || ealles to swyde E || bereosed BC " aeni aende 
ace. v. a. h. C " worlde C || dider B || scylan B, cumed aus cymd C|| 
mansl. B, mansl, ace. v. a. h. C|| pider BC 1B scylan B, cumad(7|| 
pider C|| scylan J3||&wbr. ace. v. a. h. 0||pa BC\\ fulan C, Me E 
19 forlegenan ace. v. a. h. C || pider BC || scylan B, sculon C 17 pider 
B, dyder C || scylan B || gitseras and ace. v. a. h. C || ryperas ace. v. a. 
h. C || worldstruteras C, pas woruldstruderas B " pider das I. mal B f 



m 27 

sculon wiccan and wigleras and, hrredest to secganne, 
ealle J)a manfullan, pe eer yfel worhton and noldan geswican 
ne wid god pingjan. wa heom pees sides, pe hi men 
wurdon. ac do nil manna gehwylc, swa him mycel pearf 
is, geswice yfeles and bete his misdseda pa hwile, pe he 5 
mage and mote : god is swyde mildheort and wile swyde 
gemildsjan and mycel forgyfan pam, pe mid inwerdre 
heortan yfeles geswioad and geornlice betad. ac wa 
dam, pe on yfele purhwunjad and nan ping ne betad: 
hi sculan witodlice mid ealle forweordan. eala, eala, 10 
geseelig bid pset wered, pe ponne on domesdaege asyndred 
wyrd fram deofles gem&nan: pset syn pa gesseligan, pe 
god lufjad and his bebodu gehealdap; hi sculon ponne 
pees See lean habban; heom ponne on dreg Crist sylfa 
to clypad and luflice gepancad, paes pe hi on life him is 
rihte gehyrdon. and he rade aefter cwed odrum worde to 
dam, pe his willan ser gefremedan : c farad nu', he cweed, 

pyder G || scylan B || J>6ofas ace. v. a. h. C || peodsceadan B, pdod- 
scapan ace. v. a. h. C, darttber vom i. gl utlawas E || dider das 2. mal B 

1 scylan B || wigeleras B, wigleras ace. v. a. h. G || radost das 
a aus a? und ace. v. a. h. C || (is) to E * manf. ace. v. a. h. C || de 
G || aer BG || noldon C * iiber pingjan vom 1. gl. bidden E || wa 
ace. v. a. h. G || sipes C \\ pe] p«t E || heo B, hi ace. v. a. h. G 
* nu BC || gehwile G || him] hit CE || micel BG • gesw. y. and 
f. B || selces yfeles G • msege G || swide das 1. mal B, jedesmal G 

I mild9jan B || micel forgifan BG\\ de C|| inweardre G *• wa pam 
de ace. v. a. h. G • yfele ace. v. a. h. G || -wunad GE || pingc G \\ 
bgtad ace. v. a. h. G 10 hy B || scylan B, sculon G || -wurdan G || Gala 
jede8mal, ace. v. a. h. G, iiber dem zweiten a jedesmal ein vom 
1. gl. E " ges&li ace. v. a. h. C || werod C || p6nne ace. v. a. 
h. C || domdsege 2£ || asindred C " gemanan B || synd B, sind C 

II gehealdad C, healdad JB || hy B || scylan B 14 pa>s f. B || ece B f 
dee ace. v. a. hd. G || iiber lean vom 1. gl. mede E || d&g ace. v. a. 
h. C *• t6 ace. v. a. h. G\\ cleopad B || luflice ace. 0. a. h. C || ge- 
pancad ace. v. a. h. G \\ &e B \\ hy B, hig ace. v. a. h. G || life 
ace. v. a. h. G l « rihtlice C || hrade B || cw asfter C " pam G \\ 
far gefremodon ace. v, a. K G \\ n$ ace, r t a, A, G || cwefl 
J?,cwC 



28 m 

'mid me into heofona rice, paet eow is gegearwod to ecan 
edleane eowres geswinces, pe ge for minum lufan ser on 
worulde adrugan*. and hy donne farad mid gode sylfum 
and mid his englum on ecne gefean heofona rices, dser 
5 is maerd and myrhd and ece blis. nis aefre aenig man, 
|>e sylf gepencan cunne odpon odrum areccan maege, 
hwylce pa maerda and da myrhda syn, pe god on heo- 
fonum gegearwod harfd pam, de his willan gewyrcd her 
on life; and, se de to pam gesaelig bid, past he to dam 

10 maerdum and to pam myrhdum cymd, ne ateorjad hy him 
aefre, ac he hy symle haefd mid gode sylfum and mid 
his englum. nu ic haebbe eow areht rihtne geleafan. 
se, de hine aht pisses tweod and his gelyfan nele, ne 
cymd he aefre to godes rfce, gyf he on pam geendad; 

is and se, de donne rihtne geleafan haefd and his ealles 
gelyfd, paes de ic rehte, paet durh god geweard and gyt 
gewurdan sceal, gif he purhwunad on pam rihtan geleafan 
and god georne lufad and his bebodu gehealded, he paes 
habban sceal See edlean on godes rice, utan fordam 

20 don, swa us micel pearf is, habban aa on an on urne 

1 m£ ace. «. a. h. G || heofena B || rice BG || Sow ace. v. a. h. 
(7 1| Scan ace. v. a. h.? G * iiber edleane vom 1. gl. mede E || lufan 
ace. v. a. h. C\\ rar B, ser ace. v. a. h. G * wdrlde ace. v. a. h. G\\ 
adrugon B\\h\ G || ftonne BG || silfum G * hys G || ecne ace. v. a. 
h. G || gefean] geleafan G || heofena B || dar G * mserd ace. v. a. 
h. G || See B, ace. v. a. h.G • c] maege oddon cunne B || oddon 
B, odde G 7 hwilce G || J>a BG || mirhda G || synd B || heofenum B 
8 -gearwad B, -gSarwod ace. v. a. h. G || pe B || gewyrcad E || her 
ace. v. a. h. G • life BG\\ dam BG 10 dam BG\\ ateorad ace. v. 
a. h. G || hi G " se.] panan ford aefre ace. v. a. h. G, panan f. eefre 
E || hS ace. v. a. h. G || heo B, hi G || simble B " leofan men 
nu C|| eow haebbe E 18 pe (7|| aht ace. v. a. h. G\\ pyses B, pises 
ace. v. a. h. G || tweonad G || gelefan B, gelyfan G 14 naefre G || rice 
BG || gif BG || dam G || geendad ace. v. a. h. G " pe C || ponne 
BG " gelifd C|| daes C|| iiber rehte vom 1. gl tolde E || purh BG \\ 
get By git G 1T geweordan B || pam f. G || geleafan BG " healded B 
19 Sdlean ace. v. a. h. G || rice G || leofan men uton G *° micel 
/. E || on — 29 1 drihten f. B 



IV 29 

drihten rihtne geleafan and lufjan hine eallum mode and 
eallum msagene and healdan his bebodu georne and don 
to gode |>»ne dael, de we {rarh godes fultum magan, and 
sslces yfeles georne geswican; and senig man odrum ne 
beode butan riht: j>aet is, peet gehwa odrum beode, j>»t 
he wille, paet man him beode. se byd wel cristen, |>e 
I>is gehealded, and, gyf we Jris gehealdal>, fonne geeanuge 
we, paet we habban motan ece Iff on dam toweardan life 
and dee blisse mid gode sylfum a butan ende. amen. 



IV (7). 
Incipit de baptisma. 10 

Primo necesse est, ut paganus catic&minus sU, accedensque 
ad baptismum ut abrmuntitet maligno spiritui et omnibus 
damnosis eius operibus et pompis. catectiminus grece, in- 
structus dicitur latine. catecilmimts enim instrui debet, 
quatinus unitatem fidei agnoscens sacrosanctum baptismatis t5 
misterium percipere ualeat. in cuius quoque facie a sacerdote 
per exsufflationem signum cruets sit, ut effugato diabolo 
Cristo, domino nostro, preparetur intrditus. exorcimtur 
etiam idem malignus spiritus, ut exeat et recedat ab Mo 
plasmate, quod iamdudum per peccatum primi hominis possir 20 
debat, dans locum spiritui sancto, quia non est iuxta 

1 hine] god B * maegne BC || beboda B || don C * gode B || 
£one BC\\ f>e BC\\ magon BC, tiber dem g steht (vom 1. gl?) w E 

* geswicen E || fenig ace. v. a. h. C, nan B || ddrum ace. v. a. h. C 

* beode BC || buton C || gehwa ace. v. a. A. 0, hwa B • bid BC \\ 
se pe C 7 gif BC || gehealdep E, -ad B, mid rihte healdad C || -Sarnjan 
ace. v. a. h. C 8 moton C || §ce ace. v. a. h. C || lif BC || life BC 

* ece B, See ace. v. a. h. C [| silfum C || a BO || buton &ide ace. 
v. a. h. C 

IV. enthaUen in CWX; nur sinnvarianten sind angegeben; in der 
schreibung bin ich gefolgt. Inc. de. b. f. X || baptism o (o auf 
ras.) W 1% -nuntiat WX " effugatio X " et quia die hss. 



30 IV 

apostolum conu&ntio Oristi ad Belial nee societas luci ad 
tenebras. et idcirco, qui baptizandus est, sal in Sacramento 
accipit, at gustum sapientie percipiat, neque a sapore Oristi 
disidet, et sit insvdsus et fatuus. sal enim sapienticwi 
5 significat, unde dorninus in euangelio ad discipulos: 'uos*, 
inquit, € estis sal terre*. traditur ei simbolum, id est uere 
fidei Integra confessio, ut domus prisco habitaiore derelicta 
fide ornetur prepareturque habitatio deo. tangit quoque sacerdos 
desputo oris sui nares et awes, id audiendo atque odorando 

10 percipiat sanctitatis dtdcedinem. perunguitur etiam pectus, 
sed et scapule sacro crismate ad tutamen mentis et corporis, 
ut wndique muniatur seuto fidei, sicut dicit apostolus : € sum- 
entes scutum fidei, in quo possitis omnia tela nequissimi 
ignea exttnguere*. uncUo forinseca ostendit, quid intus 

is qperetur spiritus sanctus ad inuocationem sacerdotis. unctione 
per acta , abrenuntiaMone et credulitatis confessione ad per- 
cipienda baptismatis sacramewta cum omni mentis devotione 
properandum est. baptismum grece, unctio latine inter- 
pretatur; in baptismate igitur fit peccatorum remissio, per 

«o unctionem uero sanctificatio spiritus. in consecrations bap- 
tismatis prima oratio deprecatwr dominum ad eternum, ut 
ex ipsa oratione possumus cognoscere. 'omnipotens*, inquit, 

2 salem X * dissidet W\\ etj ut W\\ insulus W 5 dorninus 
ait X • inquid CWX, iiber detn d ist ein t nanhgetr. C • ornet.] 
cor(o)netur C • sui oris W || odor.] orando X 1X tutamen mentis] 
tutamentis WX " ut] et X || apost. dicit X || siimentes C " hinter 
extinguere steht crismatis unguentum Moyses primum in exodo iubente 
domino et composuit et confudit, quo Aaron et filii eius in testimonium 
sacerdotii peruncti sunt, deinde et reges crismate sacrabantur, 
postquam autem dorninus noster, uerus rex et sacerdos eternus, a 
deo patre celesti ac mistico unguento est delibutus, iam non solum 
pontifices et reges, sed et omnis ecclesia unctione crismatis conse- 
cratur pro eo, quod membrum est Gristi, eterni regis et sacerdotis. 
in niceno autem sinodo crisma fuit constitutum ad baptisma. in 
caticumino quoque a baptismate et confirmatione unus potest esse, 
si necesse est. W (hinter unus ist wohl pater zu erganzen; vgl. anm. 
und Thorpe, Ancient Laws, II, 8. 58 § 22, wo dieser satz sick findet) 
19 (et)abre- C 1T -cipiendo W u ad dom. ad eter. 22 cogn.] agn. W 



IV 31 

'sempiterne deus, adesto magne pietatis tue misteriis*, et reliqua. 
per insuflationem sacerdotis monstratur inmundus spiritus 
eocpelli, ut Mud inpleatur, quod dominus dixit: 'nunc princeps 
mundi huius eicidtur foras*. clamante autem uoce sacer- 
dotis, ut descendat uirtus spiritus sancti in aquam, cereus 5 
benedictus deponitur in aquam. quare hoc, nisi ut demon- 
stretur modo cereus significare spiritum sanctum? legitur 
unam columnam fuisse in itinere filiorum Israel, quando 
egressi sunt ex Egipto per mare rubrum , que eis lux esset 
in node et protectio nubis in die. habuit ergo mar? for- 10 
mam aque, nubes uero spiritus sanctus. aqua igitur bap- 
tismaiis exhibet sacramentum forinsecus, et spiritus sanctus 
operatur intrinsecus beneficium gratie. baptimtur autem 
sub trina mersione in nomine sonde trinitatis, id est, patris 
et filii et spiritus sancti; et recte, ut homo, qui ad imaginem is 
dei conditus est, per inuocationem sancte trinitatis ad eandem 
renouetur imaginem et, qui trino lapsu peccati, id est, con- 
sensu, suasione, deledatione, cecidit in mortem, trino gradu 
eleuatus de fonte per gratiam resurgat ad uitam. indui- 
turque Candida ueste. quare, nisi ut demonstretur per 20 
baptismum recipere, quod per primum hominem inparadiso 
perdidimus, id est, uestem inreprehensibilem? uestimenta 
Candida et inreprehensibilia sunt spiritales uirtutes anime. 
pertinguitur et caput sacro crismate et mistico tegitur 
ueldmine, ut intellegat se diadema regni et sacerdotii digni- 25 
tatem portare iuxta apostolum: 'uos estis genus regale et 
sacerdotale offerentes uosmet zpsos deo uiuo, hostiam sanctam 
deo placentem. communicatur corpore et sanguine dominico, 
ut iUius sit capitis membrum, qui pro eo passus est et 
resurrexit. traditurque per inposfctionem manus episcopi 30 
spiritus paraditus, cum frontem sacro crismate signatterit 
etorauerit dicens: 'emitte ineum, deus, septiformem spiritum 
tuum*, et reliqua, que secuntur; hec enim sunt uesti- 



• -ponatur W • lux eis W " uelftnime C || se] s& C 



32 



menta, quibus ornari oportet fUium regis, ut possit stare in 
aula celesti. 



V (7). 
Sermo de baptismate. 

Leofan men, eallum cristenum mannum is mycel pearf, 
s |>8et % hy hepra fulluhtes gescead witan; and gehadedum 
mannum gebyred swyde rihte, |>aet hi geornlice under- 
standan huru, pset manna gehwylc, gyf he j>aere ylde and 
dses andgytes haefd, pset he hit understandan m&g, hwaet 
him man to dearfe segd, ponne mot he beon serost dinga 

io gemynegad and gewisod, paet he cunne, hu he of hsepen- 
dome msege to cristendome durh rihtne geleafan and 
durh fulluht cuman. ponne is eerost se fruma, pset man 
ged6 Jmrh g6de wissunge, pset he his drihten ongyte 
rihtlice, and pset he eac widsace anrsedlice deofles ge- 

15 manan: pset is, pset he forsace and forbuge his unlara, 
paes de he aefre msege, and dset he geswutelige eac, |)83t 
he hsebbe and aefre habban wille anraede gedanc and 
anrsedne geleafan on amne sodne and ealmihtigne godd, 

V. in BGEH enthaUen. in der schreibung bin ich E gefolgt ; 
von BG sind alle varianten angegeben; bei S smd unbedeutende 
abweichungen in der schreibung nicht beriicksichtigt worden. • iiber- 
schr. f. G || babtism E * Leofe H || ealle H || manne H || mi eel 
BG || p.] neod H * hi C, heo H || gescad G, sc- H || -hadodum G 
• -birad G || swide BG || hy (beo H) rihtlice and g. BH * huru 
f. H|| -hwile C|| gif BG\\ pare G • pses BG\\ -gites 2?C|| rwcet (ras. 
von h) G • pearfe B || saegd B || donne B || mod H || serest J3C || pinga 
BG 10 -myngad BH, -minegod G || Iwissod H || haed- J3, pam haed- G 
11 purh J3C || ant H " purh JBO|| cum.] cunnan JE || donne BC, 
done H || aerest BG »» gedo J?(7 1| gode BG || -gite BG " rihtlice tx>r 
ongite G || eac /l IT || aiidraedl- H l *" imanan H " (aefre) ii. d. z, (v. 
and. hd.?)C\\ paet BG || geswutolice C, swutelige H " wylle J? || an- 
raedne H || -pane BG 18 and /". Off || eall- JB, ael- 0, ealmihtiga 
H || god JBC 



V 33 

and leoraige, pset he cunne, p»t »lc cristen man hum 
cunnan sceal, pater noster and credan. mid pam pater 
nostre man sceal to gode gebiddan and mid pam credan 
geswuteljan rihtne geleafan. and, syddan se man paet 
can and rihtne geleafan hsefd ariht understanden , ponne « 
bid he wyrde, paet he fulluht underfo, gif he pis huru 
serest, ealswa ic cwaed beforan, geded, d»t is, paet he 
deofol and his gemanan ealne forsaecd and him mid ealle 
fram bybd and Crist gecyst and him to gebyhd and on 
hine anrsedlice gelyfd. se gelyfd anrsedlice and rihtlice 10 
on hine, se de hine rihtlice lufad, and se hine lufad 
rihtlice, de his beboda and his laga gehealded. elles ne 
byd seo lufu naht, and elles ne fremed eac paet fulluht 
na swyde, butan man godes beboda gyme pe geornor, 
and man his lara and laga pe rihtlicor healde. is 

Leofan men, on daere cristnunge, pe man ded aer 
dam fulluhte, is mycel getacnung; ponne se sacerd crist- 
nad, ponne ordap he on pone man, ponne hit swa ge- 
byrad, in modum cruris, and donne wyrd purh godes 
mihte sona deofol swyde geyrged, and mid paes sacerdes 20 
halsunge se deofol wyrd aflymed fram pare menniscan 



1 geleorn. BC\\ cristene H\\ hure E * credon GE * nrae E || 
sceal him E || bid dan E || credon C * swut- E || 9id- G * cann G || 
ariht f. BE || -standan BGE • wurde E || -f6 B \\ pis f, C \\ hure E 
7 eals. ic cw. f. E (an dessen stelle ist eine ra$. von einer halben 
eeUe) || beforan swa rihtes C \\ ded BH \\ part B • im- E • buhd B, 
bihd C, byh|> E || gecysd B, -cist C, -cust E \\ to him E || ge- 
buhd BH, -bihd G 10 gelifd aus gebihd G || se* B || gelifd G \\ anr- 
G, andredl- E n pe G, dahinter ras. von 2 bchst. E u pe BG, 
se de E || boda E || healdad 0, gehealded mid rihte B "bid 
BG || deo E \\ fremad G " swide BG\\ -ton C || boda -BT|| gime C 
15 laga] se E *.' kein absatz in den hss.; vor L. m. steht Item 
mit roten bchst E || das L von Leof. grun CE || Leofe if || paere B, 
dare C 17 pam B (| micel BG \\ tacn- If || forpam ponne G \\ cristned B 
18 ordad BG, eordep JET || done G 19 -by red B % -birad C|| immodum 
(dariiber on rode tacen) G || ponne BG || wurd GE 20 -ful 5 1| swide 
G || geirged O, -yrgd E " wurd Off || aflim- C || paere B 

Napier, Wulfstan. 3 



34 V 

gesceafte, f>e aer durh Adam forworht waes, and dam 
halgum gaste byd sona eardungstow on pam menn 
gerymed. twa ding syndon purh godes mihte swa myccle 
and swa maere, paet aefre aenig man ne maeg dseron aenig 
5 ding awyrdan ne gewanjan, fulluht and huslhalgung. 
nis se maessepreost on worulde swa synfull ne swa fracod 
on his daedan, gyf he daera penunga apere ded, swa swa 
daerto gebyred, peah he silf aelc unriht dreoge on his 
life, ne byd seo penung j>aes na |>e wyrse. ne eft nis 

10 aenig swa maere ne swa haliges lifes, pact ador daera 
penunga gegodjan oddon gemyccljan maege ; do swa hwylc, 
swa hit do, godes sylfes miht byd on paere daede purh 
halig geryne. ac se earma synfulla man hearmad peah 
him sylfum egeslice swyde, se |>e gepristlaecd to maess- 

15 janne oddon husl to dicganne and wat hine sylfhe on 
synnum to fulne and swyde forwyrhtne and nele aer hit 
geandettan and betan, aer he to dam gepristlaece. his 
dyrstignes witodlice dered him sylfum, ac |>aet ne dered 



1 purh BG || Adam C || -wroht H || w»s vor p. A. BH || pam BG 
2 halgan B, -ge H || bid BG || donne ty-E) sona GE || -steowe H || 
dam C || men BG 8 gerimed C, irymed H || ping B, pingc G || sindon 
G, beod H || micle B, micele G * paerdn (-o-C) BG * ping B, 
fringe G || awerd- B, awird- G, awurd- H || wanjan H || husel- BG 
8 hinter -preost stent pe msessjan mot (mote G) and to msessjane 
(-jenne G) ah GE || weorlde H, wolde G || sinful C, mistlic E T on 
h. d. g. he] pe BH || dsedum G || gif G || para B, pa:: (ras. von 
2 bch8t.) G || -nnge G || adere B, f. G (in G ras. von ettoa 5 bchst.) 
8 paer- B, par- G || -birad G, -bared H || sylf B \\ ®lc f. GE • bid 
BG || peo H || den- B || de BG \\ wirse G, wurse H 10 am-] nan H || apor 
JT, : : on (das n ati* r und ras. von 2 bchst.) G || psera B, para G 
11 geg6d- J5, godjan H \\ odde Olf || gemicl- JB, gemicel- 0, mycel- 
H || mage (i?ar gegodjan G) GH H hwile » silfes || bid BC || dare C 
18 halige BGH\\ geryno O, rune H\\ peh B, f. H " swide 0|| se] 
pe fl, /. 1| de J? » odde Cff || husel JB, -ol G || picg- C, picgeanne 
H, halgjende B || silfrce (7 18 swide || -worhtne B, -wrohtne H 

17 andettan H || pristl- JT, gepristl. past he maessjan aginne E 

18 dirst- G U witolice H || derad G \\ silfum C, sylfne H \\ derad O 



35 



elles j>am na f>e swydor, J>e pa denunga underfod mid 
rihtum geleafan. forclam ne ma?g asnig man godes mibta 
ne his m*rda geminsjan ne *nig ding awyrdan. fa* 
sealt, peet se sacerd |>am men on mud dep, ponne he 
cristnad, pset getacnad godcundne wisdom; and ealswa 5 
se lichama |>onne gefeld paes sealtes scearpnesse, swa 
sceal seo sawul ongytan wisdomes snotornesse. and 
donne se sacerd him aetforan singd credo in deum, ponne 
trymed he his geleafan and mid dam geleafan gefraetewad 
and gewaodad his hus, pat is, paet he gegearwad his 10 
heortan gode on to wunjanne. and donne se sacerd 
eethrind mid his spatle pees mannes nose and earan, ponne 
tacnad he mid pam, paet he sceal aegder ge purh stenc 
ge durh hlyst underfon godcunde halignesse and gescead- 
wisnesse. and donne se sacerd smyred mid Jam halgan i. 
crisman breost and sculdru, ponne befehd he paene man 
mid godes scylde on aegdre healfe, paet deofol ne maeg 
aenig his aettrenra waepna him on afaestnjan, nador ne 
beforan ne widaeftan, gif he panonford purhwunad anraed- 
lice on rihtan geleafan and godes lagum folgad. and 20 
donne pis gedon bid eal fullice wel, swa to daere crist- 
nunge gebyred, ponne is aefter eallum pisum mid rihtum 

1 de das erste mat BC || swid- BG || ::pa (ras. von ettoa 
2 bchst.) B || pen- 0|| -fehd E, -fohd H * rihtan C, rihte H\\ aenig 
f. E * ping B, pingc C \\ awird- C, awurd- H || daet B * pan 
G || mude H || ded BG 5 -cundne (das c aus g) B • -hamae H R 
Ifelaed H 7 sawl B, sawle C, sawla H || -gitan BC || snoter- B 
8 ponne BC, pone H || aetforen him singp H || deum patrem BH 
• trimed C || ileafan das erste mal H || pam BG || gefraetwad C, frete- 
waed H 10 geweidad (ras. von 1 bchst) E || hus C || gearewad H 
11 ponne BG X1 setrind C, rinsed H || nase B 18 getacn- B || ge 
f. H || stenc C u ge] and H || purh BC, purd H || hlist C, lust 
J2"|| -f6u B || gescad- C, scead- H 16 ponne BC || smyrad C || mit 
halgan schliesst J2, ein blatt (bis 40**) verloren. *• sculdra C, -drznE \\ 
pone BC 17 scelde B, scilde C || aegdere B 18 aetrenra B, aettrena 
C || nader BG 19 panan- B " ponne BC || eall B || pare C 
11 -birad C || donne BC \\ eallum f. C || pysum B || rihtan C 

3* 



36 Y 

geleafan to efstanne wid fontbaedes geome. and durh 
pa fonthalgunge paer gewyrd sona godcs aelmihtiges mid- 
wist, and durh da ordunge, pe se sacerd on paet waeter 
ordad, ponne he font halgad, wyrd deofol panon afyrsad. 
s and donne se sacerd gehalgodne tapor in paet waeter 
ded, ponne wyrd paet waeter mid pam halgan gaste durh- 
goten, and, hraedest to secganne, eal, paet se sacerd ded 
purh da halgan penunge gesawenlice, eal hit fulfremed 
se halga gast gerynelice. pa dreo dyfinga on fontbaede 

10 getacnjad, paet we beod geedcennede ponne to ecan life 
durh pa halgan prynnesse patris et filii et spiritus sancti, 
paet is eal an sod godd. and paet hwite hraegel, de man 
mid paene mann befehd, ponne he gefullod bid, paet ge- 
tacnad paene gastlican wlite, pe se man durh godes gife 

is habban sceal, paet syn pa godan and da claenan daeda, 
pe he on cristendome panonford began sceal. and mid 
pam crismale, pe man him onufan paet heafod ded, man 
tacnad paene cristenan cynehelm, pe he on heofonum ah, 
gyf he panonford his cristendom mid rihte gehealded 

20 and on rihtari" geleafan rihtlice purhwunad. fordam, gyf 
he paet gehealded, he bid Criste to bearne geteald, and 
he bid cynehelmes swyde wel wyrde, gif he mid rihte 
gehyrd his faeder, paet is, heofonlicum cyninge. 1 he is 
ur^alra^ 

1 (geleaf-) B || (pas u. d. z. v. a. hd.) fontb. B || purh BG 
* da C || Jar gewird G * |>urh BG || orp- B 4 wurd C, (sona am 
rande v. and. hd,) wyrd (se u. d. z. v. a. hd.) B || -sod B, afirsod G 
5 ponne BG || on G • wurd G || pam f. CE || halgum GE [| purh- BG 
7 -goten (das t aus c) G || radost C || eall B 8 den- B, penunga 
G || -sewen- G || eall B • haliga G || da B || preo G || (pam U. d. z. 
v. and. hd.) font- B 10 pa getacn- CE || -edcwnn- G " purh (das 
u aus a G) BG || da G || pri- G " eall B || god BG || hraegi B f 
raBgl G || pe BG " pone C || man BG || -fullad G " pone BG || purh 
BG lb synd B t sindon 0|| da <7|| pa das zweite <maX B *• panan- 
B || began G ll man das zweite mal] paet G 18 getacn. B \\ pone 
BG || heofen- B » gif BG || panan- B *° gif BG « swide G 
" bis f. gehired C 



V 37 

Pater noster, qui 8$ in cqlis sanctificetur nomen tuum et 
reliqm. donne eac aefter dysum he bid wel husles 
wyrde, and him gebyred p»t swyde rihte, p»t he ponne 
picge Gristes lichaman and his bl6d, fordan he bid ponne 
Cristes lima &n. 5 

Leofan men, understandad, peet Crist is cristenra 
heafod, and ealle cristene men syndon to Cristes limum 
getealde. donne is mycel dearf, pset cristenra manna 
gehwylc pset understande, and pset he his cristendom mid 
rihte gehealde. se gehealt his cristendom rihtlice, se 10 
de Criste mid rihte gehyrd, pset byd se, de his bebodu 
gehealded and deofles unlarum eornostlice widstanded, 
ealswa man behet, pset man don wolde, pa man fulluhtes 
gyrnde. understandad godes beboda georne. godes agen 
pset forme bebod is, pset man lufige godd sylfne serest 15 
eallum mode and eallum msegene; and oder bebod is, 
pset man lufige his nyhstan, swa swa hine sylfne. rale 
cristen man is odres nyhsta, fordam we synd purh cristen- 
dom ealle gebrodra, and we syndon Cristes agene beam, 
gyf we sylfe willad. and dy hit is rihtlic dom, pset «© 
seni cristen man odrum ne beode, butan pset he wille, 



1 es BG || celis BG 2 hinter reliqua stekt Be dysum (pis- G) 
we magon gecnawan, J>®t we syn (syn G) Jmrh cristend6m (-dom G) 
ealle gebrodra, |>onne we ealle to an urn heofonlicum feeder swa oft 
clypjad (clip- (7), swa we pater noster singad GE || ponne G || eac 
sona GE || pysum B, pi- G || he bid] bid se man GE \\ husles wel G || 
wel f. E, 8 -bired G \\ swide BG * blod BG || -dam B, -don G 
5 an G • die hss. haben Jceinen absatz, das L von Leofan ist rot 
in E || hinter cristenra am rande von sp. hd. m E 7 sindon G 
• mic. pe. BG || peet /. E • -hwile G || part he (paet) under- E \\ 
and f. B || (his) B 10 -hylt G ll bid BG || pe G || -boda B 
1% -healdad G || unl.] larum B l4 girnde G \\ godes (das erste mat) 
auf ras. B *» godd — 17 lufige /. B || god G || silfne G " meegne G 
17 nextan B, nihstan G || silfne G 18 nehsta B, nihsta G || we synd 
am rande v. and. hd. E || syn G " syndan B a0 gif BG || silfe 
C II Py B > & %l aenig B || buton C 



38 V 

peet man him beode ; and se byd swyde gesaelig, pe paene 
dom rihtlice gehealded. 

Leofan men, we motan swyde waerlice on aelce wisan 
us healdan, gyf we us sculan wid deofol gescyldan, 
5 fordam he byd aefre ymbe paet an, paet he wyle us be- 
swican and gedon, gyf he nueg, p»t we aleogan *»t, 
paet we behetan, pa we fulluht underfengon. ac utan 
understandan, hwaet da twa word maenan, abrenuntio and 
credo, pe man aet fulluhtpenunge on gewunan haefd. 

10 abrenuntio, paet is on englisc, ic widsace heononford aefre 
deofles gemanan. credo, paet is on englisc, ic gelyfe on 
god aelmihtigne, pe ealle ding gescop and geworhte. 
nage we nane dearfe, paet we dyses weordan lease; ac 
utan don, swa us pearf is, gelaestan hit georne. and 

is deah paet cild to dam geong sy, paet hit specan ne maege, 
ponne hit man fullad, his freonda forspaec forstent him 
eal paet sylfe, swylce hit sylf spaece; and, butan hit 
gelaeste, donne hit ylde haefd, eal, paet on his geogode 
for hit gode waes behaten, hit mot forweordan aet his 

20 endedaege, gyf hit godes lage forgymde, syddan hit da 
ylde and paet andgyt haefde, paet hit godes lage gyman 
mihte. ponne agan pa yldran eac on cristenum folce 
daes oferpearfe, paet hi heora gingran gode gestrynan 
and hi deofle aetwaenjan, fordam eal, paet hi to unrihte 

1 bid swi- BC ||' done (p-G\ BC * healdad B » die kss, 
haben fceinen absatz, in E ist das L von Leof. grim || moton C || swide 
BC * us heald.] behealdan E \\ gif BC \\ scylan B, sculon C |||gescildan 

B, gebeorgan C 5 bid BC \\ an BC [| wile BC • gif BC \\ aleog. BC 
7 -heton 0|| uton C 10 heonan- BC » -life G 1J -mihtine C \\ 
ping B, pingc C ll nagon C \\ pearfe BC || daet C \\ pysses B, pises 
C || wurdan C 14 uton C || don B ls peh B, peah C \\ pam C \\ 
jung B || sprecan C " fore- B, -spraec C 17 eall B [| silfe G || swilce 

C, swylc E || silf 0|| spece J5, sprsece C \\ buton C 18 I>onne BC || 
hafad C || eall B || paet hit C || -gude C l9 for hit] forhilt C \\ pe 
gode G || -wurd- C *° gif BC || -gimde C \\ sid- C || pa BC « -git 
BC || giman C " donne BC \\ agon B, age we micele pearfe and eac C\\ 
eac/.C "paes£C||-stryn-C 24 hy^,hlgO|| -wenjan^ || eall^ || hy^ 



V 39 

gedafjad heora gingran, eal hit byd ongean pset, de hy 
gode behetan, pa hy him fulluht begeatan. and ealles 
daes hy motan stid wite doljan aefter godes dome, butan 
hy hit gebetan, paes de hy don magan. cristenra manna 
gehwylc ah swyde mycle pearfe, paet he rihtne geleafan 5 
on senne godd habbe, and p»t he his fulluhtes gesoad 
wite and paet symle rihtlice healde and his gingran 
georne tihte to dam yloan. and aefre swa past oild radost 
aenig ding specan maege, taece man him sona ealra pinga 
aerest pater noster and credan; ponne sceal him dananford 10 
a pe bet gelimpan. and eac ic on godes naman bidde and 
beode, gyf *nig cristen man, be ylde habbe, swa 8 y 
forgymed, paet he hit ne cunne, leornige hit georne; and 
ne sceamige aenigum men for his ylde, ac do, swa him 
pearf is, helpe his sylfes, fordam he ne bid wel cristen, is 
pe paet geleornjan nele, ne he nah mid rihte seniges 
mannes aet fulluhte to onfonne ne set bisceopes handa, 
se de paet ne cann, aer he hit geleornige, ne he rihtlice 
ne bid husles wyrde ne claenes legeres, se de on life 
paet geleornjan nele, huru on englisc, buton he on laeden 20 
maege. ac do manna gehwylc, swa swa him dearf is, 
leornige his pearfe and hine sylfne waerlice bedence and 



1 gepafjad (das d aus n B) BG || gingrum BG \\ eall B || bid BG 
(pe) B, f. G || hig G * -heton BG \\ heo B, hi G || -geaton BG 

* p»s BG || hi || moton G || stide || pol- JB, gepol- G || buton G 

* heo JB, hi G \\ -beton C \\ pe G || hi G || gedon G || magon BG 
1 -hwilc G || swide BG || micle B, micele G • god BG || aefre heebbe 
(-a- E) CE, haebbe B || and f. G\\ -scead B 7 simble B 8 geornlice 
tihte By tihtan georne G || pam B || ilcan B • ping B, pingc || 
sprecan BG || tsece G || him man 0^ 10 aerost G || credo C || panan- B f 
panon- G « a CB || de £ || bet 50 || limpan E " gif BG || pe] 
is p®t 1| iide 1| pe swa E || sy gyt (git 0) OE » -gimed 1| hit 
/*. E 14 scam- JBO || aenige m. E, senigne man B, nanum men O 
» silfes " biscopes -BO 18 pe 0|| can BO " pe *° butan 
B || leden JB 21 do BO || -hwilc 0|| him] his GE || pear " dearfe 
B || silfne || wrerlice /*. 5, daruber ah gl. von a. h. .1. georne E 
-pence B 



40 



his cristend6m clsenlice healde and eelcne haependom mid 
ealle aweorpe. 

Leofan men, beorgad eow georne wid deofles lara. 
ne beon ge nador ne to swicole ne to ficole ne lease 
5 ne luderfulle ne fule ne fracode ne on senige wisan to 
lehterfulle; ne ge ah war ne beon, pses de ge betan magan, 
gewitan ne gewyrhtan aeniges mordres oddon manslihtes, 
stala ne strudunga, ac strynad mid rihte. scyldad eow 
wid gitsunga and wid gifornessa, and deet ge ahwar ne 

10 beon manswican ne mansworan, wedlogan ne wordlogan, 
ne on leasre gewitnesse ahwar standan. scyldad eow 
wid galscypas and swyde georne wid aewbrecas, and 
wid oferfylle beorgad eow georne. and ne gyman ge 
galdra ne idelra hwata ne wigelunga ne wiccecraefta ; 

15 ne weordjan ge wyllas ne senige wudutreowu, fordam 
seghwylce idele syndon deofles gedwimeru. ne beon ge 
ofermode ne to weamode ne to nidfulle ne to flitgeorne 
ne to felawyrde ne ealles to hlagole ne eft to asolcene 
ne to unrote. ne beon ge to ranee ne to gylpgeorne 

20 ne fseringa to fsegene ne eft to ormode. ne beon ge 
to slapole ne ealles to sleace, ac scyldad eow georne 
wid deofles dare, ealle undeawas aweallad of deofle, 
and he paet unseed sawed to wide, ac utan don, swa us 
dearf is, helpan ure sylfra and dses hum efstan, nu we 

25 fyrst habbad J>a hwile, de god wile, pe laes de we 
forweordan, ponne we lsest wenan, and utan durh seghwaet 

1 -dom BG || hsedendom BG % awurpe G, hiermit schliesst 
die homilie in G * kein absatz in den hss., das L von Leof. in E 
rot * nawdor B || fie. ne to swic. B h lyder- B • ahwasr B \\ ne 
das 2. mal f. E || gebetan B n gewit.] ne witan B || -slihtas BE 
8 scildad B • gifer- B || paet B || ahweBr B 10 mannswic. B || manswor. 
B || word-] wer- E " scild. B t and scyld. E 12 -scipas B || swide 
B || -brycas B 14 -crsefte E 16 -^treowa B 14 idela B \\ -dwimera B 
17 flitg.] feohgeorne (ne to flitgeorne u. d. z. von and. hd.) E 
*° faegne B [| and ne beon E tl scildad B " unj> . B || awealled B 
24 p«s B lh mit hwile f&ngt H wider an (8. var. zu 35 1 *) \\ pe B 
26 -wurdan H || waenon H || purh B 



VI 41 

godes willan wyrcan, swa we geornost magan: |>onne 
geleanad he hit us, peer we betst bedurfon; him symle 
sy lof and wuldor in ealra worulda woruld, a butan 
ende, amen. 



VI (13,14). 

Incipit de uisione Isaie prophete, quam uidit » 
super Judam et Jerusalem (Is. 1, 1). 



/_ 



In diebus Mis dixit Isaias propheta: audite, ccli, et 
auribus percipe, terra, quoniam dominus locutus est. filios 
enutriui et exaltaui, ipsi autem spreuerunt me (Is. 1, 2). 
dereliquerunt dominum, tiktsphemauerunt sanctum Israel, to 
abalienati sunt retrorsum (Is. 1,4). ideo terra uestra, ait 
dominus^ deserta, ciuitates uestre succense igni; regionem 
uestram coram uobis alieni deuorant (Is. 1, 7). et mm 
multiplicaueritis orationem, non exaudiam, manus enim 
uestre iniquitate sunt plene (Is. 1, 15). hcec dicit dominus, is 
deus exercituum, conuertimini ad me et salui eritis (Is. 45, 22). 

Item Isaias dieit. 
Ve impio in malum, retributio manuum eius fiet ei. 
populum meum exactores spoliauerunt (Is. 3, 11 — 12). 
rapina pauperis in domo uestra (Is. 3, 14). hcec dicit 20 
dominus, deus exercituum, et reliqua. 

.Item Isaias dicit. 
Pro co, quod eleuate sunt filie Sion, et ambulauerunt 
extenso collo et nutibus oculorum ibant et plaudebant et in 

1 wyrcean i?,wurcan H \\ magcflfi BH \\ |>enne H 2 laBned H || best 
H || symble B, sylfe H 8 sy] beo H \\ weorlda weorld H 

VI. enthalten in CE; in der schreibung bin ich E gefolgt bei 
der lat. einleitung habe ich nur sinnvarianten , beim englischen text 
alle varianten angefuhrt. bei citaten aus der bibel sind die ver- 
weisungen im text gleich hinter dem betreffenden citat in runden 
klammern angegeben. 5 qua G 2i deus f. C \\ et reliq. f. E 
« Item Is. d. f. C 



1 



42 VI 

pedibus suis incedebant composite gradu, deealuabit dominus 
uerticem filianm Sion, et dominus crinem illarum nudabit. 
in die ilia auferet dominus ornatum ealciamentorum et 
lunulas et torques et monilia et armillas et cetera (Is. 3, 
s 16 — 19). Jkbc dicit dominus deus' exercituum, et reliqua. 

Item Isaias dicit. 

Ve, qui coniungitis domum ad domum et agrum agro 
copulatis usque ad terminum loci, numquid habitabitis soli 
uos in medio terra? in auribus meis sunt hoc, dicit dominus, 
io deus exercituum, et reliqua (Is. 5, 8 — 9). 

Item Isaias dicit. 

* 

Ve, qui consurgitis mane ad bibendum et estis viH 
fortes ad ebrietatem sectandam et potandum usque ad 
uesperam, ut uino estuetis (Is. 5, 11 & 22). cifkara et 
i* lira et timpanum in conmuiis uestris, et opus domini non 
respicitis. ideo captiuus ductus est populus metis, quia 
non habuit scientiam (Is. 5, 12 — 13). hee dicit dominus, 
deus exercituum, et reliqua. 

Item Isaias dicit. 

20 Ve, qui sapientes estis in oculis uestris et coram udbis- 

metipsis prudentes (Is. 5, 21). qui iustificatis impium 
pro muneribus et iustitiam iusti auferetis ab eo (Is. 5, 23.) 
haec dicit dominus, deus exercituum, et reliqua. 

Item Isaias dicit. 

25 Ve, qui dicitis bonum malum et malum bonum, ponentes 

amarum dulce et duke in amarum, ponentes lucem tenebras 
et tenebras lucem (Is. 5,20). hcee dicit dominus, deus. 

Item Isaias dicit. 

Audite audientes et nolite intelligere, et uidete uisionem 
30 et nolite cognoscere (Is. 6, 9). 

5 ex. et rel. f.E* copul.] cupulans E || habitatis E 10 deus 
ex. et rel. /. E 14 ut] et die h88. " deus ex. et rel. f. E " deus 
ex. et rel. /. E " deus f. C " intellere E 



VI 43 

Item Isaias dicit. 

Exceca cor populi huius et aures eius adgraua et oculos 
eius claude, ne forte uideat oculis et auribus suis audiat 
et corde suo intellegat et conuertatur, et sanem eum. et 
dixi: usque quo, domine? et dixit: donee desolentur ciuitates 5 
absque habitatore et terra relinquatwr deserta (Is. 6,10 — 11). 
Juec dicit dominus, deus exercituum, et reliqua. 

Item Isaias dicit. 

Ve, qui condunt leges iniquas et scribentes iniustitiam 
scripserunt, ut opprimerent in iudicio pauper es, et ut essent 10 
uidue preda eorum, et pupillos diriperent (Is. 10, 1 — 2). 
hac dicit dominus, deus exercituum, et reliqua. 

Item Isaias dicit. 

Ve, qui descendant in Egiptum ad auxilium, in equis 
sper antes et habentes fiduciam super quadrigis, quia multe 15 
sunt, et super equitibus, quia preualidi nimis, et non sunt 
confisi super sanctum Israel, et dominum non exquisierunt 
(Is. 31, 1). hec dicit dominus, deus exercituum. 

Item Isaias dicit. 

Lauamini, mundi estote, auferte malum cogitationum 20 
vestrarum ab oculis meis; quiescite agere peruerse, discite 
benefacere; querite iudicium, subuenite obpresso, iudicate 
pupillo, defendite uidmm. umite et arguite me, dicit dominus, 
et reliqua. 

Incipiunt uerba Hieremise prophetee. 25 

Audite ueroum domini, domus Jacob et omnes cognationes 
domus Israel, hcec dicit dominus: quid inumerunt patres 

m 

uestri in me iniquitatis, quia elongauerunt a me et am- 
bulauerunt post uanitatem et uani facti sunt? (Jer. 2, 4~-5). 
hcec dicit dominus: arguat te malitia tua, et auersio tua 30 

2 cor] tor E 4 et (das erste mal) f.C 5 desol.] delentur E 
7 exerc. et rel. f.E " et rel. /. E 17 confusi C 18 exerc] 
conuertimini ad me et salui eritis C " iudicante E ** dicit f. E 
25 In. u. H. p.] Item Isaias dicit 28 cogn.] cogitationes JJ 



44 VI 

increpet te; et uide, quia malum et amarum est reliquisse 
dominum, deum ttmm, et non esse timorem eius apud te 
(Jer. 2, 19). 

Item Hieremias propheta dicit. 

» Conuertimini filii reuertentes, dicit dominus (Jer. 3,14). 

state super uias et uidete et interrogate de semitis antiquis, 
que sit uia bona, et ambulate in ea, et inuenietis refrigerium 
animabus uestris (Jer. 6, 16). 

Item Hieremias dicit. 

*• Audite uerbum domini. hec dicit dominus: bonas 

facite uias uestras et studio, uestra, et habitabo uobiscum, 
et reliqua (Jer. 7, 3). quoniam, si bene direxeritis uias 
uestras et studia uestra, si feceritis indicium inter uirum et 
proximum eius, aduene et pupillo et uidue non feceritis 

** calumpniam, nee sanguinem innocentem effuderitis, et post 
deos alienos non ambulaueritis in malum uobismetipsis, ha- 
bitabo uobiscum in terra, quam dedi patribus uestris, a seculo 
et usque in seculum, ait dominus vmnipotens (Jer. 7, 5 — 7). 

De uisione Isaie prophetee. 

20 Pela is on bocum pees, de maeg to bysnan, gyme se, 

de wille, tim sylfum to dearfe. an wees on geardagum 
gode wel gecweme, Isaias se witega, |>e Judea folce fela 
foresaede, swa swa hit syddan sodlice aeode, and past 
mseg to bysne aBghwylcere peode. Isaias se witega ge- 

25 seah on gesyhde, swa him god ude, hu psere peode for 
heora synnum scolde gelimpan. ongan *pa singan and 
dus secgan : audite, celi, et auribus percipe, terra, quoniam 
dominus locutus est. gehyrad nu, he cweed, heofonwaru 

4 It. H. p. d.] Item Isaias dicit G 8 reuert.] reuerentes G 
• Hierem.] Isaias C " habito G " direx.] dixeritis CE 14 uidue] 
indue E " malum f. C 19 De u. I. p. f. G *• pe G\\ bisnan G \\ 
gime G 2l J>e O || silfum G || f>earfe G, dahinter eine halbe zcile 
leer E 2 » siddan G || aeode G || and f. E ** bisne G || 8Bgh- 
wilc- G " -sihde G || geude G || pare G " da G « pus G || terramC 
18 -hirad G II hefen- G 



VI 45 

and eordwaru, hwcet god sylfa s©de swytellicre segene. 
beam ic afedde, he cwsed, and up hy ararde, ac hi me 
forletan and swyde ofersawan. hy hyrwdan mid wordan, 
pset hy sceoldan herigean, and forletan on daedan, peet 
hy scoldan healdan, and naman heom to deawan aeldeodige s 
gewunan and on bsec hwyrfdan ealle heora wisan, and 
fordam sceal geweof dan, he cwsed, to sode ic eow seege, 
feower eard weste and eac eowre burga mid fyre forbsernde; 
seldeodige men eow sculon hergjan, and, donne ge ge- 
biddap and to me clypjad, nelle ic eow gehyran, fordam 10 
|>e ge syndon mid mane afyllede ealles to swyde and 
mid unrihte. gyt Isaias furdor ssede, ealswa hit aeode 
on forsyngodre peode. 

Be manfullum. 

Ve impio in malum et reliqua. wa manfullan , he is 
cwsed, for his misdsedan : edlean his weorca eal he sceal 
habban. min folc is beryped, he cwsed eac, purh gytsjende 
reaferas; and wraeccena reaflac is on heora hamum, and 
wa pees gestreones pam, de his msest hafad. gyt Isaias 
furdor saede, ealswa hit aeode on forsyngodre deode. 20 

Be idelum rencum. 

Pro eo, quod eleuate stmt filie Sion, et reliqua. for 
ofermettan, he cwsed, and idelan rencan ebwra leoda, pe 
spiljad and plegad and rsedes ne hedad, god bereafad 
and reafjan lseted eowere dohtra heora gyrla and to 25 



1 silfa G || swutel- G * hi (das erste mat) C 8 -leton G || 
swide C||-sawon C||hi (7||hirw- <7||wordum G 4 hig 0||scoldon 
€ || herjan C || -lsetan C • hi C || peawan \\ sefp. G « hweorf- C 
7 -wurdan G || sodan (das s nachgetr. und das a aus e) C 8 eower G 
• self. 0|| ponne G 10 -dad 1| clipjad <7|| -hiran G " mane G || 
afill- G || swide G " Issaias G " forsin- G 14 Be m.] Be 
reaflacum E 15 manfullum G " -riped (7||eac vor he cw. C||git- 
sigende G " peO || Issaias G 20 oneode G || forsyng.] synfulre G \\ 
peode G 41 rencum] weorcum G 2t -mettan] -modum G |) raencan G 
" raedas G " lretad 0|| eowre 1| heore 1| gegirla G 



46 VI 

oferrancra heafodge wseda , and andfexe weordap daera 
swyde manege, pe mid oferrence glengdan hy sylfe. gyt 
Isaias furdor ssede, ealswa hit aeode on forsyngodre peode. 

Be gitsunge. 

5 Ve, qui coniungitis domum ad domum, et reliqua. wa 

eow, he cwsed, pe lecgad togsBdere hamas and aehta on 
unriht begytene on aeghwilce healfe. wene ge, paet gQ 
sylfe wealdan and wunjan swa lange, swa ge willan, on 
dam, |>e we nu syn? ac sod is, p«t ic secge, ge hit 
10 alee tad, ponne ge laest wenad. gyt Isaias furdor ssede, 
ealswa hit aeode on forsyngodre peode. 

Be oferfylle. 

Fe, qui consurgitis mane ad Mbendum, et reliqua. wa 
eow, he cwffid, pe lufjad untfdfylla and 8er on morgen 

15 oferdrenc dreogad and beotlice lsetad, pSBt ge mare magan, 
ponne hit gemet sy. hearpe and pipe and mistlic glig- 
gamen dremad eow on beorsele ; and ge godes craefta 
nan ding ne gymad, and dy is folces forfaren ealles to 
wide mare, ponne scolde odde pearf waere, and fordam 

ao hit weard swa rsedleas, pe hit godes beboda forgymde 
to swyde and wisdomes ne hedde, swa swa hit scolde. 
gyt Isaias furdor ssede, ealswa hit aeode on forsin- 
godre peode. 

Be swicdome. 

25 Vfy Q. u i sapientes estis coram oculis uestris, et reliqua. 

wa eow, he cwsed, pe taljad eow sylfe to deodwitan and 
witan, past ge syndan sebere mannswican; ge fylstad on 

1 -feaxe G \\ -dad C || para C 2 awide C || raanega G || glseng- 
G || hi G » Issaias G * Be g. f. G 7 -gitene C 10 Issaias G 
11 forsing- G la -fille C 14 unlidfilla and to aerdaeges and aer morgen G 
15 -drync <7|| beotlic GE ,8 nan d. ne] hwonlice C|| gimad C\\$\C 
20 pe] past G || hit] hig (das g am t) C || forgimdo(n) (das 2. o 
aus e) G S1 swide G || heddon C || swa swa hi scoldon (erst am 
rande nachgetragen) G " pe(ode) G a5 estis f. G || et rel. f. G 
*• he cw. f. G || peod- G « witon G || syndon G \\ aebsBre G || filstad G 



VI 47 

unriht ofto8t wid sceatte and nellad to rihte, butan man 
gebicge. gyt Isaias furdor ssede, ealswa hit aeode on 
forsyngodre peode. 

Be unrihtwisnesse. 
Ve, qui dicitis bonum malum et malum, wa eow, he 5 
cwsed, pe taljad ungod to gode and god ping to yfele, 
biter ding to swete and sw6te belsepad, hwyrfad niht to 
daege and dsegweorc to nihte and fyligead eowrum luste 
ealles to swyde. gyt Isaias furdor saede, ealswa hit 
aeode on forsingodre peode. 10 

Be andgytleste. 

Audite audientes et nolite mtellegere, et reliqua. hlystad 
nu georne, he cweed, and nytad na de mare, locjad brade 
and nan ping gecnawad mid amigean gerade, pses de 
eow pearf sy, nu ge riht nellad habban ne healdan on is 
eowran heortan, swa swa ge scoldan. gyt Isaias furdor 
saede, ealswa hit aeode on forsingodre peode. 

Be heardheortnesse. 

Exceca cor populi huius, et reliqua. ablend pisse 
peode, he cwsed, andgyt mid ealle nu for heora synnum, 20 
pset hi r&d ne aredjan, od peet heora burga weordan eelsete 
and weordan heora eardas swyde aweste. gyt Isaias 
furdor ssede, ealswa hit aeode on forsyngodre peode. 

Be unlagum. 

Ve, qui condunt leges iniquas, et reliqua. wa pam, 25 
he cwsed, pe rsered unriht to rihte and undom demed 

1 buton C * Issaias C • -singodre C 8 (qui) mti roter tinte 
U. d. z. E || malum (das erste mal) f. GE • -god \\ gode C \\ god 
C || £ingc C || yfele C 7 pingc C || to (das erste mal)] for E \\ swetan 
(fiber dem an tin e) C \\ swete G || -ltedad G \\ hwyrfad G 8 filigad C 
• swide (7 1| Issaias C 10 forsyn- G » angitliste G « -Uigere G 
11 nitad O, nytan E || locygad G u dyngc G \\ aenigum G || pe G 
" nu] ne E " scoldon G || Issaias G " forsyn- G i9 cor] tor E (| 
abtend G *° -git G " ra3d G || &mt G || wurdan G " swide G || 
awSste G || Issaias G " lege G \\ dam G *• aresrad C || unddm G 



48 VI 

earmum to hynde and wudewan and steopcild oftost 
ahwaened ; and fordam he sceal drefan dimne and deopne 
hellewites grund, helpes bedaeled. gyt Isaias furdor saede, 
ealswa hit aeode on forsyngodre peode. 

s Be ofertruwan. 

Ve, qui descendant in Egiptum, in equis sperantes, et 
reliqua. wa pam, he cwaed, pe ofertruwad maegne and 
maenege and on god ne behiht, swa swa he scolde, ne 
his fultum nafad, swa his pearf waere, ne his earnjan 
10 nele, swa swa he beporfte. das ding gewitegode Isaias 
propheta be Judean and fela hertoeacan, and eal hit aeode, 
swa swa he saede. and eac hit maeg to bysne aeghwylcere 
peode, gyme se, de wille, his agenre dearfe. and ongean 
pas ding, pe beforan standad, he laerde pa peode god- 
is cundre lare, pact hy scoldan bugan georne to rihte. he 
cwaed godes wordum eac to us eallum: hec dicit dominus: 
lauarnini, mundi estote, auferte malum cogitationum uestrwrum 
ab oculis meis, et reliqua. aelmihtig god sodlice pus cwaed : 
adwead eow, ic laere, and claensjad eow georne and 
20 afyrsjad of minre gesyhde pa ungedanc eowra heortena. 
geswicad eowra misdaeda and gewunjad to godan daedan. 
spyrjad aefter rihtan lagan and rihtwisan doman. helpad 
earmum and hsefenleasum ; beorgad steopcildum and werjad 
wudewan and biddad me syddan, cwaed ure drihten, paes, 
25 pe ge willan, and ic eow getidige paes, de eow dearf 
bid. god us gehealde, amen. 



1 wuduwan G * dymne G * helw. G || Issaias G • in 
equis] nequis G 7 dam G 8 meenege] maegne E || -hiht] -hit G 
• hys (das erste und dritte mal) G 10 pingc G || witegode G \\ 
Issaias G ls bisne G || aeghwilc- G " gime G || pe G || pearfe G "das 
pyngc G || standed GE || deode G 15 hy /. C || scoldon G || bugon C 
18 et rel. f. E » apw- G a0 afirs- G\\ of] on 0|| mynre C\\ -pane G 
21 godan] godre E " spirjad G " hafen- G »« wuduwan G \\ 
sid- 1| daes G " getid-] geadige G || pe G 



VI 49 

Uerba Hieremiae prophetas. 
Hieremias se witega mynegode to pearfe godes folc 
georne and hit dus laerde: audite uerbum domini, domus 
Iacob, et reliqua. gehyrad, he cwaed, godes word nu da, 
Jacobes hired and eal Israhela cyn. god acsad eow pises 5 
nu and dus cwaed to eOw eallum: hwaet otifundon eowre 
yldran purh aenig ding on me, pass de heom duhte, paet 
ful riht naere, nu hy swa swyde awendan hy fram me 
and ferdon on unriht and unrade fyligdon and unriht 
lufedon and unnyttc wurdon nu lange him sylfum. dy 10 
ic de secge, he cwaed, paet din agen pwyrnes pe sceal 
gepregean, and din frambige pe sceal gederjan. ac beseoh 
mid gerade and gecnawad swyde georne, hu biter pe 
sceal weordan, butan pu gecyrre, paet du forlete to 
lange pinne drihten and naefdest, swa du scoldest, ege 15 
pines drihtnes. he cwaed sona paeraefter froferlicum 
wordum pus to us eallum: conuertimini, filii, reucrtentes, 
dicit dominus. eala, leofan cild, cwaed ure drihten, gecyrrad, 
ic laere, and wendad hider to me, weordap on rihtwege 
and beseod to eowrum drihtne, acsjad georne, hu betst 20 
sy to farenne, and farad aefter pam wege; ponne wyrde 
ge geborgene gyt, gif ge willad, pset ge ne forweordad. 
dus Hieremias laerde pa deode, and oft and gelome he 
myngode hy georne. he set sumum saele stod set dam 
tempelgeate and openlice saede and dus feng on spaece: 25 
audite uerbum domini. hqc dicit dominus: bonus faeite urns 
uestras et studia uestra et habitabo uobiscum, et reliqua. 
gehyrad, he cwaed, godes word nu da and dod, swa ic 
laere, godjad georne eowre agene wegas and ealle eowre 
daeda; lufjad rihtwisnesse and unriht ascunjad. and gyf so 



1 . 

4 



emie C || -phete C * myngode C * pus C \\ domini f. C 
hirad C ■ hyred C || Israela C || axad C \\ dises C « pus C 
i dyngc C || pe C \\ (h)eom C || puhte C 8 hi C \\ swide C || awsend- 
C H hi C || :ram (ras. von f) C • ferdan C || filig- C 10 di C 
11 pe G || pin G " gepreagan C||pin G \\ (ge)derjan G 18 swide G 
14 wurdan, dahinter lilcke von einem (?) blatt (der schluss dieser 

Napier, Wulfstan. 4 



50 vn 

ge ponne swa dod and rihtlice demad and on unriht ne 
tregjad ne earme ne tyrewjad ne unscyldig blod ahwar 
ne ageotad ne heedenscipes gymad on senige wisan eow 
8ylfum to hearme, ponne weorde ic mid eow, cwsed ure 
5 drihten, tefre set dearfe and eow ne fortete sefre set 
neode. dus ure drihten cwsed be us eallum. he ure helpe 
and us geunne, {)fiet we magan and motan his willan 
aredjan. amen. 

vn (15). 

De septiformi spiritu. 

io Spiritus sanctus pro septenaria operatione, Isaia pro- 

pheta testante, septiformis esse creditor in bono; spiritus 
etiam nequam septiformis designator, spiritus bonus spiritus 
sapientie, cui e contrario malus opponitur spiritus insipientie, 
alter peior simulatio sapientice. spiritus bonus spiritus in- 

ls tellectus, malus autem spiritus stultitie, alter peior simulatio 
discipline, spiritus bonus spiritus consilii, malus autem 
spiritus inprouidentue, alter peior simulatio prouidentice. 
spiritus bonus spiritus fortitudinis , cui opponitur malus 
aperte ignauie spiritus, alter peior infirmitas fallens ob- 

20 umbratione virtutis. spiritus bonus spiritus scientie, cui 
contrarius malus spiritus ignorantie, nequior autem usurpatio 
scientie. spiritus bonus spiritus pietatis, malus uero spiritus 
impietatis, alter peior false pietatis obtentus. spiritus bonus 
spiritus timoris dei, cui contrarius est spiritus temeritatis, 

25 alter peior dolus ficte religiositatis. 

horn, und der anfang der folgenden bis 8. 52** fehlt) C || forlate 
die hs. 

VII. diese homilie ist in E ganz, in Cnur zur halfte enthalten; 
die erste halfte fehlt in folge einer liicke von einem (?) blatt; in 
der schreibung bin ich E gefolgt. diese lateinische einleittmg ist auch 
in den hss. HORST enthalten, vgh 8. 56; ich gebe hier die sinnvarianten 
auch aus diesen an. • -forme E u testante] attestate H || credatur T, 
credatur die Ubr. 1T inpro-] prouidentie B || prouidentis T " aperte] 
autem H " uero] autem JB 



* « 



VII 51 

Be dam seofanfealdan godes gyfan. 

Isaias se witega awrat on his witegunge be dam 
halgan gaste and be his .vn.fealdum gifum. |>a seofon- 
fealdan gyfa synd pus genamode: sapientia on leden, 
pset is wisdom on englisc; intellectus on leden, andgyt s 
on englisc; consilium on leden, paet is reedgedeht on 
englisc; fortitude) on leden, modes strengd on englisc; 
scientia on leden, god ingehyd on englisc ; pktas on leden, 
arfsestnyss on englisc; timor domini on leden, godes ege 
on englisc. das seofanfealdan gyfa sodlice weeron on 10 
urum drihtne be fullum dingum, and se halga gast hi 
todseld daeghwamlice gyt cristenum mannum, aelcum be 
his m»de and be his modes geornfulnesse, ealswa biscopas , 
on biscpunge to gode sylfum wilnjad georne. and witodlice 
se man haefd wisdom purh godes gyfe, pe wislice leofad i* 
and symle smead, ha he gode gecweman msege. and se 
haefd god andgyt purh godes gyfe, pe hit gewent to his 
drihtnes willan mid godum weorcum symle. and se h®fd 
godne raed purh godes gyfe, pe him geradad eefre, hwaet 
him to donne sy and hwset to forlaetenne. / and se heefd 20 
modes strencde durh godes gyfe, pe mycel mseg forberan 
and gedoljan and on eallum earfodnyssum aefre bid ge- 
dyldig and eft on godum gelimpum ne forlcet his anrsed- 
nesse, ac bid && gefsedd on roghwylce wisan, swa paet 
he ne bid ne on gefean to feegen ne on wean to ormod. 25 
and se haefd god ingehyd purh godes gyfe, pe godnysse 
and bilewitnysse lufad and bid betera widinnan, ponne 
he widutan sy geduht, and can him gescead betweox 
sode and unsode. and se haefd arfsestnysse purh godes 
gyfe, pe arfrost byd and maede cann on odrum mannum, «o 
on his gelicum ge on laessan mannum and nele forseon 
ne gescyndan oderne ne mid worde ne mid weorce. 
and ponne is godes ege seo seofode gifu pissera gast- 



4 -fealda E • raed::: (rasur von etwa 3 bchst) E ,0 maed E 

4* 



52 VII 

licra gifa, and seo gifu is angin ealles wisdomes. and 
se de godes ege fullice haefd, ne forlaet he na fela paes, 
pe his sawle pearf bid to haebbenne and to healdenne. 
and se man, pe bid bedaeled ealra dissa seofan gifa, nis 
5 he na gode wyrd ne to gode belimpd, ne he naefre gode 
ne gepyhd, butan he aer his ende geearnige paet betere 
and godes willan purh sum ding gewyrce. nu haefd se 
yfela gast and se ungesawenlica feond herongean seofon- 
fealde ungifa, paet syn unpearfa manegra manna, and da 

10 syndan widerrade mid ealle on aelce wisan pyssum godum 
godes gyfum, pe we herbeforan ymbe saedan; and da 
he d*ld dffighwamlice Jam mannum, fe unges*lice him 
gehyrsumjad and godes gyfa ne gymad ne godes ege 
nabbad ne godes lage healdad, ac fyligead heora luste 

15 and idelum gewille. and |>a yfelan ungifa paes arleasan 
deofles syndan pus genamode on ledengereorde: in- 
sipientia, past is unwisdom; stultitia, paet is stuntnys; 
inprouidentia, past is receleasnys; ignauia, paet is wac- 
modnys; ignorantia, paet is nytennys; impietas, paet is 

20 arleasnys; temeritas, paet is dyrstignys. aelc riht wisdom 
is cumen of gode, fordam pe god sylf is se soda wisdom, 
and aelc man bid gesaelig and eadig, pe haefd paene 
wisdom, pe of godes agenre gyfe cymd, and durh paet 
his agen lif gelogad mid wisdome. se wisdom is, swa 

25 we aer cwaedon, paes halgan gastes gifu ; and deofol saewd 
paertogeanes unwisdom and swicdom and geded swa 
purh paet, past unsaelig man wisdomes ne gymed ne 
wislice his lif ne fadad and gyt eac geded, paet forcudre 
is, paet he talad peh hwilum hine sylfne waerne and 

so wisne, and bid eac for oft swa gehiwod licetere, swylce 
he wis sy, byd peah smeagende oftor ymbe swicdom, 



4 gifu JE • ungifu JE " healded JE " mit £e of fdngt C 

wider an || gife C || fcurh C »• parto- C || ded G " ungesselig C || 

gimed C » git C " peah C\\ silfne C «° gehywod C\\ swilce C 
" wis CRbid C||ymbon C 



VII 53 

ponne ymbe wisdom, and ongean pam andgyte, pe of 
godes agenre gyfef cymd, se deofol seewd angytleste 
and eac geded, peet gyt wyrse is, peet se man purh 
licetende hiwunge ded, swylce he andgytful sy, |>e lytel 
can to gerade and to gode on eenige wisan. and ongean » 
pam wislican rede, |>e of godes agenre gyfe cymd, se 
widerreeda deofol seewd receleasnesse and eac gemacad, 
peet gyt wyrse is, ptet se man purh lease hiwunge ded, 

gerade. and ongean modstadolnysse and modes strencde, *• 
pe of godes agenre gyfe cymd, se m&nfulla deofol sended 
wacmodnesse and lyderne earhscype, swa peet se man 
abryd eet aelcere pearfe ; and eac, peet gyt wyrse is, ge- 
macad, past se man hywad hwilum hine sylfne peh* 
mihtine and unforhtne, pe nah on his heortan eenigne *« 
cafscype. and ongean pam ingehyde and gearawitolnesse, 
pe of godes agenre gife cymd, se hetola deofol seewd 
and sended nytennesse and, poet gyt wyrse is, geded, 
J>eet se man hiwad peh hine sylfne, swylce he deop 
inngehyd heebbe, ]>e nat na mycel gescAd eeniges gerades. so 
and ongean pa arfaestnysse, pe of godes agenre gyfe 
cymd, deofol seewd and sended arleasnesse and geleerd 
swa, peet ungeseelig man ne arige ahwar, peer hine to 
onhagige, ne eac meede ne geseo on his underpeoddum 
ne on his efengelican; and gyt eac geleerd, peet wyrse 25 
is, peet he deah swicollice hiwige, swylce he arfaestes 
modes sy, and under pam leaslican hiwe swidost gederige. 



1 kinter pam ras. von 2 bchst. G || -gite G 2 gife G || an- 
gitleaste G * ded G || git G * swilce C || -gitful G || litel G 
• dam G || gife G 8 git wirse G • swilce C || gimed G 10 -stadoi- 
faestnesse G || strengde C " de G || gife G \\ send- (7 " lideme 
C || -scipe G » abrid C|| git £®t (7 1| wirse (7 " hiwad C\\ £eah C 
14 mihtigne 0|| pe nah] peah 0|| aenige E " -scipe (7 18 saend- (7 || 
git (7 »• hywad peah C|| swilce G ,0 ingehyd 0|| micel G | -scad (7 
11 -nesse G || gife (7 « rand- (7 " -gesaelige ni (7 H par (7||him G 
" git C || wirse (7 •• peah (7 1| swilce C » 7 hiw:e (ras. von 1 bchst) E 



54 VII 

and ongean ]>am anfealdan godes ege, pe of godes agenre 
gife cymd, se grimlica deofol lserd dyrstignysse and ge- 
bringd recelease men on unstseddignesse wordes and 
weorces and hwilum eac on dam, pe gyt wyrse is, ge- 
5 macad, p»t snme men beod swa gehiwode liceteras, 
swylce hy godes ege habban, and bid eal heora ingepanc 
mid fracode afylled. 

Nis neefre nan wyrse yfel ne gode ladre, ponne 
peet gehiwode yfel, fordam deofol sylf hit gefadad and 

10 gehywad to pam, pset p»t dined for oft aerest ful god, 
pe eft wyrd full yfel and full biter on ende. and to 
fela manna wyrd peah mid pyllican wrencan purh deofol 
forleered swa, pcet hy eal oder specad and oder hiwjad, 
oder hy pencad; and pa beod rihtliceteras , pe to dam 

ut gewunjad. and mid dam unwrencan eallan bid bum se 
earmscapena man, Antecrist, eal afylled. his word and 
freorc beod gode geduhte unweran mannum, and eal hy 
beod yfele and swicole; ac se peodlicetere hit gehiwad 
peah swa, p®t test manna wat, hu he him wid pone 

20 deodfeond gescyldan sceal; fordam ne weorped on worulde 
aenig wordsnotera ne on wordum getingra ne on heortan 
wyrsa and lytelice swicolra, ponne he wyrdep. and to 
fela manna eac is nu on dissere swicelan worulde, pe 

1 and ong-] andgean C || andf- E * dirstignesse G * -leasan 
G || unst- (das un auf ras.) E || and] ne * git C || wirse C 

• swilce G || hig G 1 afilled G 8 kein absatz in den hss,. von, 
Nis nsefre an ist die horn, auch in B enthalten, wo sie aber an eine 
gam andere predigt ohne absatz angefugt ist; vgl. horn, 3 = 43. die 
varianten von B sind hier angefiihrt || Leofan men, nis B || (n)aefre E 

• silf G 10 -hiwad BG \\ dam BG || pingd BG \\ full B » ful 
jedesmal G " pill- G || wr*nc- G 18 hi G || eall B " hig G || 
and f. B \\ da B 1B mid f. B || pam BG\\ -wraencan G le -sceapena 
B || eall BG || afilled C " gode G \\ -puhte BG || -waeran J9, 
-warum G\\ mannan B\\ eall BG\\ hi BG 18 -licertere (ras. von t)B 
" t>eh B 20 peod- BG \\ -scildan BG || wurdad G, -&e& B \\ worolde G 
21 wordsn-] worldsn- G 9 woruldsn- E \\ hinter getingra ras. von einer 
zeile B « litellice G \\ donne B \\ wurded C, -ed B " pyssere 
(d- G) BG || swicolan G, f. B \\ worlde G 



VII 55 

ealswa to swyde purh hiwunge eal oder specad, oper hy 
pencad and laetad p«et to waerscype, paet hy odre magan 
swa swicollice paecan; ac eal paet cymd of deofle, deah 
hy swa ne we nan, and aegder hy derjad mid swa geradan 
daedan ge aerest him sylfum ge syddan to manegan. 5 
and swa gerade manswican, pe on da wisan swaeslice 
swicjad oftost on unriht and durh paet derjad for gode 
and for worulde, paBt syndan forbodan and Antecristes 
prolas, pe his weg rymad, peah hy pwa ne wenan. 
Crist aelmihtig laerde georne sodfaestnysse and anfeald- 10 
nesse, and paet gehwa synnluste faeste widstode; and 
Antecrist laerd unsodfaestnysse and swicolnesse, and paet 
gehwa his luste georne fulgange, and mid swylcan un- 
laran he forlsered and forlaeded ealles to manege, and 
swa dod pa peodlogan eac, pe taljad paet to waerscype, is 
past man cunne and maege lytelice swicjan and mid un- 
sode sod oferswidan, and laetad eac, paet man mote to 
ford setter luste nytenlice libban, and gyman ne durfe 
na oferlice swyde pees, de bee beodad, ne forhaefednesse 
habban lichamlices lustes, ac cwepad past to worde, past 20 
se bid on gepance waerast and wisast, se de oderne can 
radost asmeagean and oftost of unwaeran sum ding ge- 
raecan. cwepad eac to worde pa, de syndan stunte, paet 
mycel forhaefednes lytel behealde, ac paet mete waere 
mannum gescapen to dam anum, paet men his scoldan 25 



1 swide 1| eall B || sprecad C || oder BC || hig C » dencad C 
Hscipe BC || hi C || odere B, oderne C \\ magon BG • -li(ce) G |) ac] 
and B || eall B || peahi?, and peah C, ::deah (ras. von 1 oder 2 bchst.) E 

* hi jedesmal C || and f. GE • hym B || sid- G 6 raansw- BG 

* Jmrh BG 8 worlde G || sindon G • peh B || hi G 10 telce 
sodf- GE, -nesse BG " syn- BG 1J laered C|| -fcestnesse BG\\ and 
swicol- f. B ia swilcan G 14 manega G " deod- B || nu eac B \\ 
-scipe BG " litellice G " mdte G " nyten- B, niten- G || giman 
G || fcurfe G " swide C || pe C || beodan C \\ foFfa»fd- G *° -hamlice 
GE H lustas G || cwedad BC || p»t (dae erste mal) f.C " (se) B || pe O 
" asmeagan i?C || -waran C || ping B, pingc C " cwedad BC || sindon O 
" micel J3£ || forfoefd- 1| litel C " -sceapen B || men /*. J5 1| -ldon C 



56 VIII 

brucan, and wimman eac to hsemede pam, de pees lyste. 
and sod is, pset ic secge : mid eal swylcan laran Antecrist 

' cwemed and ladlice forlsered ealles to manege, fordam 
nis ©fre senig lagu wyrse on worulde, ponne hwa folgje 

* eallinge his luste and his lust him to lage sylfum gesette. 
and a swa nyr ende pissere worulde, swa wyrd fyren- 
lusta and synlicra dseda & ma and ma mannum gemsene 
purh deofles dara and his unlara; ac se bid gesaelig, se 
de gewarnad hum hine sylfne be amigum dsele. god 
*• ure helpe. sit nomen domini benedictum et reliqua. 



VIII (15a). 

Isaias se witega awrat on his witegunge be dam 
halgan gaste aad be his seofonfealdum gifum. pa seofon- 

1 wifman B || eac f. B || liste C * saecge B \\ eal f. B || swilcan 
BC a manega * naefre C || seni C || wirse C || worlde C || gehwa C \\ 
fylige B, filige C 8 ealling JB, -inga C || silfum C • a B || nyr G \\ 
ende C || pyssere B, pisse C || worlde C || wurd C || firen- C 7 sin- 
C || ma jedesmal G ' dare B || -lare E • pe G || silfne C || god — 
et reliqua] eala, leofan men, utan don, swa us pearf is, beorgan us 
georne wid ealle unpeawas and helpan ure sylfra pa hwile, pe we 
magan and motan, pe laes we forweordan, ponne we laest wenan. 
ac utan lufjan god ofer ealle odre ping and his willan wyrcan, 
swa we geornost magon, ponne geleanad he hit us, swa us leofost 
bid, ponne we sefre paes betst bepurfon. him simble sy lof and 
wuldor in ealra worulda woruld a butan ende, amen. B 

VIII. enthalten in HORST; in der schreibung bin ich T ge- 
folgt; bei H smd unbedeutende abweichungen in der schreibung 
riicht beriicksichtigt worden, sonst sind sdmmtliche varianten ange- 
fiihrt. der engl. homilie geht eine latein. einleitung voraus, die sich 
8. 50 gedruckt findet; am schfyss dieses lot. stiickes steht her is pset 
ylce on aenglisc 0, past ilce on englisc S, am rande von moderner 
hd. (XVII. jhd.?) authore jElfrico ut liquet ex ejusdem ad Siguer- 
dum prsefatione in tractatu de veteri Testa men to S " se] pe H, 
H hat pe regelmassig fur se, ich fuhre es in zukunft nicht mehr an \\ 
witega? H || awrat 08, wrat H || pam MS, pan O " halgum S, 
halga IT || ant H || seofanfealdam 0, -fealde #||seofan- O 



VIII 57 

fealdan gifa synd pus gehatene: sapientia on leden, p»t 
is wisdom on englisc; intellectus on leden and andgit on 
englise; consilium on leden, p«t is rsed on englisc; for- 
titudo on leden and modes strengd on englisc; seientia 
on leden and god ingehyd on englisc; pietas on leden * 
and arfaestnyss on englisc; timar domini on leden, godes 
ege on englisc. pas seofonfealdan gifa sodlice wunodon 
on urum heelende Criste eall be fullum pingum ©fter pare 
menniscnysse swide mihtiglice, and se halga gast hy to- 
dselp dseghwamlice git godes halgum mannum be dam, "> 
pe him gewurd, aelcum be his meede and his modes 
geornfulnysse. se man hsefd wisdom, pe wislice leofad; 
and se hcefd andgit, pe hit awent to gode and to his 
drihtnes willan mid gddum weorcum symble. and se 
ha&fd godne reed,* pe him geredad aefre, hwset him to 15 
donne sy and hweet to forlaetenne. / and se hsefd modes 
strengde, pe micel m»g forberan and on eallum earfod- 
nyssum sefre bid gedyldig and eft on gddum gelimpum 
ne forlaet his anrsednysse. and se haefd god ingehyd, 
pe gddnysse lufad and bid betera widinnan, ponne he *° 



1 -fealde H || gyfa 1| beod H || lhaten H || laeden 5 * itellectus 
H\\ laeden S|| and] paet is T|| -gyt * laaden HS\\ r&d 5 * laeden 
S || straengde H * laeden S || gdd 0, gddd BS || ingehyd || laeden S 
• -nys ORS, -nesse H \\ laeden 8 7 das R, da H || seofan- 0, 
-en- 8, -fealde H || gyfa OS || sopl- 8 || wunedon HOS 8 ure H 
e(a)ll T, all if • swyde R, swipe 5 || mihtilice 0, mihtelice 2* 
halega || hi 0J?5, beom H 10 -daeld E^ || gyt JZ.R, /". T || god(es) T|| 
monnum H (statt man hat Hregelm&mg mon) || pani 05 n gewyrd 
.H0225 || mepe 5 " mann R || wisd- 5 " -gyt 0, dahinter ras. 
von 2 bis 4 bchst. T\\ awehd JET|| and f. OST " drihtenes H\\ mid 
g. w. f. R || gode H || symle HOR 15 godne HO, gdddne R || rsed 
5 || geredap 08, rydad JK, raedad H\\ hwet 5 " beo H || hwet 5 
forleet- (das ae aw e) T 17 strengde 5, stregde || my eel JZ125 
alle IT || arf- ff " bid aefre H || byd R || gepyldig 0225, dyldig 
H || godum O, g66dum R 9 gode J3T || gelimpe H 19 andraednessum JI|| 
gddd R8 || ingehyd 05 " gd6d- R, gddnesse 5 || lufjad 5, lyfaed 
H II bip 0, byd £ || penne H 



58 VIII 

widutan bid gesewen, and can him gescead betwux sod 
and leas, se h©fd arfaestnysse , pe arfaeet bid him sylf 
and maede cann on mannum on his modes gddnysse, ge 
on his gelfcum ge on l&ssum mannum, and nele forseon 
s ne gescyndan oderne. godes ege is seo seofode pissa 
gastlicra gifa, and seo gifu is anginn ealles wisdomes, 
and se de godes ege baefd, ne forlet be nan ping, se 
man, pe bid bedseled eallum pissum gifum, nis he na 
godes mann ne to gode ne belimpd, butan he get ge* 

10 earnige godes gife set him. nu heefd se yfela gast and 
se ungesewenlica feond seofonfealde ungifa widemede 
pissum gifum, pa he daeled his mannum, pe him ge- 
hyrsumjad and godes gifa ne gymad ne godes ege nabbad. 
pa yfelan ungifa pees arleasan deofles syndon pus gehatene 

is on ledenspraece: insipientia, paet is dysig odde dwaesnyss; 
stultitia, pset is stuntnys; inprouidentia , p©t is receleas* 
nysB butan foresceawunge ; ignauia, p©t is abrodennyss 
odde nahtnyss; ignorantia, past is nytenyss; impietas, 
peet is arleasnyss; temeritas, paet is dyslic dyrstignyss. 

20 ©lc wisdom is of gode, fordam pe god sylf is wisdom, 

1 widuton Isffigen bid H, bid widuten gesegen S || byd B || cann 
8 || -twyx H, -twuhs B || sop M^sfl || -nesse S || byd B || syl- 
fum H * msepe 08 || can || m. g.] modes godes godnesse H || god- 
O, gddd- B, -nesse 8 * llice H, gelicum 0B8 » scend- H, 
gescend- £||operne OS||seo] pe H || seofope 8 1| pissera (-y-£) HOS, 
dyssera B • -licer® J9T|| gyfa 1| peo H || gife H, gyfu O || angin 
H0B8 ' pe 05 |l -laet HO || se 0R8 • mann B || byd B, bip 8 \\ 
pysum (-i-S) 0B8 || gyfum 0, gife H • man OS || -limpaed H\\ buton 
0B8 1| he hit 5 |j gyt HOB " earnige il|| gyfe « -gesegenlica 
(-lice H) H8 || seofan- O, -en- 5 || ungife T, -gifae IT || wiper- 08 
" pisum (-y- JB) Olfcfif || gyfum 5 || daeld HOBS " hysumjied IT || 
gyfa 022 1| gemed H, gymed " da B || yfela H || ung- 5, ungyfa 
O, ungifu IT || beod JI || puss B || Ibatene if " heden- 5, -spece H || 
dusig IT ||dwaesnys 0, dusigness H " stuntny O, -nyss .R5, -ness 
IT || -denti(a) r||reace- H, rec(h)e- (tf<w h von sp. hd.) B 1T -nys 
|| buton 5 1| -denyss 8, -nnys 18 nahtnys || nytennyss (-ys 0) 
0B8 t nutenness IT|| imp(i)e- T *• -leasnys O || dyselic O || -nesse £T, 
-nys 0, -ness 5 20 »lc] al H || -pam JB, -don 5, -pan J5T || de B 



VIII 59 

and eelc man bid eadig, pe h»fd pone wisdom, gif he 
his agen lif gelogad mid wisdome. se wisdom is halig r 
pass halgan gastes gifu, and se deofol forgtfd p®rto- 
geanes dysig, p»t he wisdomes ne gyme ne wislice ne 
libbe, and gyt p©t forcupre is, peet he telle hine wisne, 5 
and bid swa gehiwod, swylce he wis sy. ongean pam 
andgyte/se deofol forgifd stuntnysse, and eac paet ho 
hiwige, swylce he andgitful sy. ongean pam wislican 
raede se widerraeda deofol syld receleasnysse his under- 
peoddum and eac, pset he hiwige, swylce he reedtfrest 10 
sy. ongean pses modes strengde se m&nfulla deofol for- 
gifd abrodennysse, pret se man abreode on selcere neode 
nahtlice sefre, and eac peet he hiwige hine sylfne mihtigne. 
ongean pam ingehyde se hetela deofol syled nytennysse 
nahtlicum mannum, and eac pset hy hiwigon, pset hy is 
ingehyd habban. ongean psere arfsestnysse he syld arleas- 
nysse, pset he ne arige ne eac ne mredige his under- 
peoddum ne his gelicum, and eac peet he hiwige, swylce 
he arfeest sy. ongean godes ege se gramlica deofol syled 
dyrstignysse mid dweeslicum gebeerum receleasum mannum 20 



1 and eelc — wisdom f. 8 || maun B, f. H || byd B || p»ne B 

• gelogod S, logged H || mid (das d aus s) B || wisdon T * gyfu HO \\ 
deoful || gifd H * dysyg 0\\ wislice S|| ne (das dritte mal) f. JET, 

• paet (das erste mal) f. H || -cudre 0B8 • byd B || ihiwod H " 
swilce 0, swyle H || sie 0, sy (darUber von and. hd. beo) B, si 8* 
beo H 7 -gite 8, angite H || gifd H • hiwige || -gytful OB, 
-gitfull 8 1| beo H || wislice H, hinter wisl. eine ras, von etna 5 bekst. B 

• r»de HOS || wiper- OS, -rseda HOBS \\ seld \\ reace- H 10 he 
(das erste mal) f. H || hiwege H || swilce 0, swulc H || read- H 
11 beo H\i ftes] pam H || -ngpe 08 \\ man- HOS, -ffulle H || forg-] 
gifd H " abropenn- 8 || daet B || mann S || abreofe S, abrepe O 
» hewige if " innge- B, -hyde #0.B£ || hetola HOBS \\ syld 
HOB8\\ -enysse O, -enesse if 1§ heo H, hi OJRS|| hiwjon (-jan fl) 
J70ES || heo H, hi 0££ " habbon HB || arfaestnesse S || arleas- 
nesse S " arje £ || gemaedige 22, maedgige 8, masgdige T 18 ilic- 
H || hewige If || swilce 0, swyle If " beo H || syld HOlfcSf 
,0 durstig- iZ, -nesse H8 



60 IX 

mid modes unstseddignysse, and eac f«t hy hiwjon, swylce 
hy habban godes ege. be disum peawum man mseg 
paene man tocnawan, hwaeder him godes gast on wunige 
odde pees gramlican deofles. 



IX (8, 40). 
s De cristlanitate. 

A Cristo enim cristiani sunt nominati, Cristus autem 
caput nostrum est, et nos membra eius. verumptamen nan 
se glorietwr cristianum, qui nomen tantum habet et facta 
nan habet. cristianus igitur Ule est, qui Cristum in omnibus 

io imitatur, ut ait apostolus: qui se dicit in Cristum credere, 

debet ambtUare, sicut et ipse ambulauit; et qui se dicit in 

. deum credere et mandata eius nan custodit, mendax est. 

mandata igitur legalia dominus May si et israhelitico populo 

de monte Sinai ostendit, ita dicens: ego sum dominus, deus 

15 tuus, qui eduxi te de terra Aegipti. nan habebis deos 
alienos coram me. .u. non adsumes nomen domini, dei tui, 
in uanum; nee enim habebit insontem dominus eum, qui 
adsumpserit nomen domini, dei sui, frustra. an. memento, 
ut diem sabbati sanctifices. .mi. honora patrem tuum et 

2« matron tuam. .v. non occides. .vi. non mechaberis. .vii. non 
furtum fades, .viii. non loqueris contra proximum falsum 
testimonium, .ix. non concupisces uxorem proximi tui. 
.x. non domum, non agrum, nan seruum, non ancillam, nan 



1 unstoddinesse (-d£- 0) HO, unscseddig- T, -nesse 8 || hi HOBS 

* heo H, hi ORS || habbon B || £is- 08, dys- B, diss- H || mann RS 

* tocnawan p»ne mann B || pone 08 || hwaefer OS, hwaeder H \\ 
b:: god:: gist (die fehlenden bchst. in folge ztoeier locher ganz ver- 
schumnden) 

IX. die lat. horn, findet sick in CE; in der schreibung bin ich 
E gefolgt; nur sinnvarianten Bind angefUkrt. in C folgt sie ohne 
absatz auf gesetze. * fac(tum) C 



IX 61 

bouem, non asiniim et uniuersa, que Miussunt. hec namque 
decern precepta scripsit dominus digito sua in duabus lapideis 
tabulis et Moisi precepit, tti docSret ea filios Israel, in 
euangelio quoque dominus dicit: omnia ergo, quecumque 
uultis, ut faciant nobis homines, ita et uos facite eis. hec 5 
est enim lex. et item ipse dominus in euangelio ait: si 
dUigitis me, mandctia mea seruate. et item: si quis diligit 
me, sermonem meum seruabit, et qui non diligit me, sermones 
meos non seruat. igitur, f retires, oportet nos super omnia 
deum diligere, colere et adorare et mandatis eius obedire 10 
sanctamque cecclesiam uenerari; nam spiritaliter deus pater 
noster est et aecclesia metier nostra, quos debemus semper 
honorary ecclesia enim sponsa Cristi est et omnium domina, 
idedque decet, ut inconcussa atque inoffensa ab omnibus 
obseruetur cristicolis nee in cdiquo dehonestetur ab ipsis. 15 
omnia igitur, que ecclesie sunt, Cristi esse probantur et, 
que ab ea auferuntur, a Cristo procul dubio tolluntur. 
quid ergo iuuat eos esse cristianos, qui Cristi lacerant 
ecclesiam? omnis itaque, qui cecclesiam dei expoliat uel in 
aliqua rS nocuerit, sacrilegii reus existit. inimicus enim 20 
Cristi efficitur omnis, qui ecclesiasticas res iniuste usurpare 

1 asinam C • ut docket] docere C T quis dil.] diligitis C 
8 seruabit] seruate C 12 ecclesia — 62 1 conatur] von dieset stelle 
findet sich in E am rande von gleichzeit. hd. und mit vertceisung 
auf die stelle vor ecclesia eine ae. iibersetzung. dieselbe lautet (am 
ende jeder zeile sind vom buchbinder einige buchst. tceggeschnitten 
worden; ich habe sie in eckigen klammern ergdnzt): seo halga cyrce 
is sodlic[e] Gristes bryd and ealra ping[a] hlsefdig , and fordig hit 
gedafnad, peet heo sy gehea[l]den fram eallum cristenum mannum 
untosceacan and [un]forspurnon, and eac hit gerist, paet heo ne sy 
fram na[num] menn geunwurdod. e[or]nostlice ealle pa ping, [pe] 
to daere circan gebyr[jad], pa syndon Gristes gee [we] dene, and ealle 
pa pin[g], pe beod fram p©re circ[an] afyrsode, buton tweon h[i] 
beod Griste ©Ibrodene. hweet fremad pam ma[n]nura r paet hi cristene 
syn, pa[pe] Gristes cyrcan toslitad? witodlice eele para ma[nna], pe 
Gristes circan bereaf[ad] odde on aenigon pinge [dered], he is mordres 
scyldig. [sodjlice «lc para manna, p[e] pa Gristes aran unhrih[t]lice 
him to getihd, he [is] Gristes feond gecweden. " ecclesia (das 2, mal) C 



62 IX 

eonafar. de quo et Gregorius dicit: si quis cecclesiam dei 
denudcwerit uel sanctimonia uiolauerii, cmathema sit; ad 
quod respondents omnes dixerunt amen, oportet igitur orin 
stianos semper Oristum itnitari, in quantumcumque prevalent, 
5 cecclesiarnque Cristi semper uenerari et, sicut spiritus sanctus 
per scripturam sanctam ammonet, faeere; hoc est deuertere 
a malo et faeere bonum. quid est deuertere a malo, nisi 
diabolum cum omnibus operibus suis despicere et derdin- 
quere? opera igitur diabolica octo prindpalia uitia sunt, 

to eupiditas, quia, fomieatio, ira, tristitia, aecidia, uana gloria, 
superbia, ex quibus et peccata multa oriuntur. de cupidi- 
tate enim dominus dicit: non concupiscas ullam rem proximi 
tui, et rdiqua. itaque, fratres, cauete et gulam, per quam 
primus homo de paradiso eiectus est. et nemo fornicationem 

is facial, nullus iracundiam contra proximum teneat. tristi- 
tiam quoque seeuli despicite. nemo otiositate uacet. uanam 
gloriam contempnite. superbiam fugite. nullus homicidmm 
faciat. nemo adulterium committat. legitimum coniugium 
nullus separare presumed, nemo incestis coniunctionibus se 

20 inquinet. nullus auarus sit. muras nullus presumat accipere. 
nemo menswas dupplices nee stateras iniustas habeat. hotni- 
nem captiuarc non presumitc. per mm uel rapinam nullus 
aliquid alicui tollat. furtum non facite. nullus iniuste 
iudicet. nolite iniuste iniuriam alicui faeere. nemo periureL 

25 falsum testimonium nullus presumat dicere. non blasphe- 
mate. omne mendacium non dicite. nemo sit faeilis ac 
promptus in risu. nullus detrahat proximum mum. nemo 
maledicat. nemo decipiat proximum suum. inuidiam contra 
proximum suum nullus habeat. nemo hominem odio habeat, 

so sed uitia. nolite lites et scandala concitare. nolite man- 
ducare morticinum. abstinete a suffocato et sanguine, nullus 
se inebriet. nullus uenefuAa faciat. nolite adorare idola. 
cum excommunicatis nolite communicare. diem dominicum 
nolite contempnere. decimas ex omnibus fructibus nemo 

8 cristianis C u ei-] iectus C 82 se f. C 



IX 63 

retineat uel peccoribus. ieitmia statute et festa soUempnia 
diligenter obseruate. uotum, quod uouit deo, nullus tardet 
reddere. nemo cum capitalibus criminibus, antequatn con- 
fessionem suam donet et ueratn penitentiam agat secundum 
ordinem ecdesiasticum, corpus et sanguinem Cristi communi- 5 
care presumat. confitemini et saluemvni; penitemini et 
conuertimini, ut deleantur uestra peccata. adtnoneo quoque 
itos, quicumque cristianus post baptismum criminalem culpam 
fecit, pur am confessionem sacerdoti donet et penitentiam 
agat et absolutionem episcopalem percipiat et post ea com- 10 
municet. multum enim utile ac necessarium est, ut pecca- 
torum reatus episcopali supplicatione et absolutione soluatur, 
mediator enim dei et hominum Iesus Cristus prepossitis 
ecclesie potestatem tradidit ligandi uidelicet atque soluendi, 
conuertimini igitur, conuertimini ad dominum in toto corde is 
uestro et ne differatis de die in diem, in euangelio enim 
scriptum est: penitentiam agite, adpropinquabit nobis regnum 
celorum. quiescite igitur agere peruerse; discite benefacere? 
legem d&mini caute custodite; sepe per annum ad commu- 
nionem corporis Cristi uos preparole, nolite, fratres, nolite to 
iardare conuerti ad dominum ; sed, qui fuit cupidus, sit m 
elemosinis largus; qui fuit ebriosus et gulosus, sit sobrius 
et abstinens; qui fuit fornicator, sit purus et castus; qui 
fuit iracundus, sit patiens; qui fuit tristis pro secularibus 
causis, sit hylaris et gaudens; qui fuit tediosus, quod est * 5 
otio uacans, »it propriis manibus operans uel deo seruiens 
qui pro nana gloria aliquid faciebat, incipiat soli deo plaeere; 
qui fuit superbus, sit humilis; qui fuit latro, sit idoneus; 
qui fuit somnolentus, sit uigil; qui fuit bilinguis, sit bonir 
loquus; qui fuit detractor, sit bmignus; qui fuit in uerbis so 
otiosus, sit eloquiis bonis intente perseuerans; qui in causis 
iniustis se inplicabat, orationibus Sanctis se occupet; qui fuit 
incredulus, sit fidelis. sic et contra singula uitia uel peccata 

11 ac necess. — "in diem f. E *° corpus CE *• proprius C 
18 Uber idoneus ate gl. uel utilis E 



64 IX 

pugnandum est, quia prius oportet derelinquere malum et 
deinde facere bonum. 

Oredite ergo, karissimi, pattern et filium et spvritum 
sanctum, unum deum in trinitate et trinitatem in unitate, 
5 et dUigite eum semper et oolite ex toto corde. sed et prood- 
mos uestros diligite, sicut et uosmetipsos; et prout uultis, 
ut faciant uobis homines, ita et uos facite Mis. pacem 
inter uos hdbete et ueritatem diligite. nemo suum circum- 
ueniatfratrem; dolumnon tenets, dpum timete etecdesiam 

10 dei in omnibus honor ate, adiuuate et defendite. sine inter- 
missions orate, lectiones sanctas libenter audite. ad ceo 
clesiam sepissime conuenite. uigUate et orate, incensum, 
cereolos et oleum ad cecclesiam dei donate, decimqs deo 
reddite. sacerdotibus honorem inpendite et eis obedite, ut 

is dominus ait: qui uos audit* me audit, elemosinas indigen- 
tibus distribuite. esurientibus date manducare; sitientibus 
date bibere. hospites colligite; nudos uestite; dolentes con- 
solate; infirmos uisitate; mortuos sepelite. uiduas et orphanos 
adiuuate; pauperibus et omnibus oppresis adiutorium pre- 

so state; indicium rectum conseruate. seruuli, fideliter dominis 
uestris subditi estate; domini, quod iustum est, seruis pro 
state, omnes in Crista unum sumus; misericordiam in 
omnibus facite. filios, quos in baptismo suscepistis, docete, 
castigate et corripite. symbolum et orationem dominicam 

25 memoriter tenete et filios uestros docete. ueritatem ex corde 
et ore dicite. castitatem tenete; sobrietatem et parcitatem 
habete. corpus castigate ; ieiunium amate. senior es honor ate, 
iuniores diligite. errantibus uiam ueritatis ostendite; neglo 
gentes arguite. patientes estote ad omnes. caritas, gaudium, 

so pax, patientia, benignitas, bonitas, spes, fides, mansuetudo, 
continentia, castitas et dUectio sit in cordibus uestris. 
humilitatem ante omnia custodite; totam spem in deum 
ponite. diem iudicii timete; gehennam expauescite; uitam 



• eine halbe zeile leer 0, kein ubsatz E * unum deum] 
; : un : : u E 



65 



ceternam desiderata; transitum nostrum de Jioc mundo omni 
die spcrate. precepta dei adimplete et de dei misericordia 
numquam desperate, caritatem autem, que est dilectio dei 
et proximiy in omnibus conseruate. et quicumque post bap- 
tismum mortalia crimina comtnisit, ueram penitentiam agat, 5 
et nan solum per penitentiam culpas deus dimittit, sed 
etiam post culpas penitentibus premia promittit ideo, fratres, 
festinemus iam emendare uitam nostram, ut sobrie et iuste 
et pie uiuamus, et conseruemus nos in bona uoluntate et 
cogitatione recta cum uerbis et operibus Sanctis auxiliante 10 
et gubernante nos domino nostro lesu Cristo, qui uiuit et 
regnat cum coeterno pdtre et spiritu sancto per omnia secula 
seculorum. amen. 



X (8, 40). 
Her ongynd be cristendome. 

Leofan men, eallum cristenum mannum is mycel is 
pearf, paet hy heora cristendomes gescad witan, and p»t 
hy heora cristendom rihtlice healdan. be Cristes agenum 
naman syn cristene genamode, fordam Crist is cristenra 
heafod, and ealle cristene men syndon to Cri&tes limum 
getealde, gyf hy heora cristendom gehealdad mid rihte. *o 
lytel fremad peah cristen nama butan cristenum dredum, 
ac se bid rihtlice cristen, pe Cristes larum and his lagum 
folgad, ealswa se apostol cwsed: qui se die.it in Ctistum 
credere, debet ambtdarc, sicut et ipse ambulauit se pe 
secge, paet he on Crist gelyfe, fare se pses rihtweges, 25 

11 omnia — "amen f. C 

X. enthaUen in BCEI; in der schreibung bin ich E gefolgt. 
14 Her ong. f. I\\ ongind B, onginned C " L. m. f. CE || micel 
BCI le hi C|| gescead J9 " hi C \\ agenum /. C " synd B || -dan B, 
-pain I " syndan B, sindon G\ sindan I a0 gif BCI || hi C 
11 and litel C, and 1. (das and sp&ter nachgetr.) I || buton C * 4 debet — 
ambulauit] et reliqua CE \\ de B " gelife || rihtweges] weges C 

Napier, "Wulfstan, 5 



66 



pe Crist sytf ferde. and, deah hwa cwede, paet he on 
Ctfst rihtlice gelyfe, and. nele his larum ne his lagum 
folgjan, he lihd him sylfum; and Crist sylf eac on his 
godspelle swytollice pus cwaed: si diligitis me, mandata 
s fnea serttate. gyf ge me lufjan, he cwsed, folgjad minum 
larum. fordam se me ne lufad na, pe nele minum larum 
rihtlice fyligean. nu age we f>earfe, pe cristene syndon, 
p»t we georne his larum and his lagum fyligean. 

Leofan men, hit geweard on geardagum, paet god 

10 sylf spsec hludre stefne of Synai munte to Moyse, pam 
heretogan. and to Israhela folce, and dus cwsep be him 
sylfum and be bis agenum lagum: ego sum dominus, deus 
turn, et reliqua. ic eom din drihten, he cwaed, pe gelsedde 
pe ut of Egyptum. ne weorda pu fremde godas, ne 

is pu pines drihtnes naman ne namje on idel. wite, pset 
du parae restedaeg freolsige georne. weorpa geornlice 
feeder and modor. ne beo du ©nig manslaga. ne afyl 
pe mid forligere. ne sceapa du. ne leoh pu. ne gyrn 
du odres mannes wifes. ne aeniges pinges, pe oder man 

20 age, ne gyrn pu on unriht. das tyn beboda god sylf 
gedihte and awrat and Moyse befeeste; and Crist on his 



1 silf G'|| peah BCI\\ cwepe J * gelife C|| nelle J96 T J|| laga C 

3 fyljan B, filgean C, fylgean I || lyhd I || silfum C || silf C, f. B 

4 swutollice CI, f. B || cw»d pus B || cw.] spsec E, sprsec C l| mand. 
mea seru. f. C • gif BCI \\ lufjad B || he cw»d vor gif ge B || fyljad B, 
filgad C, fylgead I • -pam I 1| se] se de B || na I || de B 7 fyljan B, 
filgean (fy- 1) CI || sin don 6 T , syndan I 8 fyljan B, filgan C, fylgean I 

9 kein absatz in den hsa. || Leof. ni.] Nu leofan men, gif ge witan 
willad, hwset da laga syndon, ic eow wille cydan C \\ ge&r- B 

10 silfa C || spraec C || hluddre C || staefne C || of] on B || Sinay B, 
Sinai CI " Israela C || pus BCI || cwaad Bl, cw C » silfum C 
19 pin BCI || cwaBp I " de B || Egiptum BCI || wurda C || du C 

16 du BC || drihtenes C || ne f. B || genamige B, name E " pu 
BCI || pone BC || *#er rested- ah gl. von and. hd. uel sun nan E\\ 
freolsje I || weorpa — 67*waeran] et reliqua C, /". .E || weorda B 

17 moder 2? 19 de B \\' sceada pu B || du (das zweite mal) B 
giro B *° gini 5 1| tyn B " awrat B || bef-] betaehte jB 



X 67 

godspelle eft hy geswutelode, and he georne eac herde, 
p«t manna gehwilc odrum beode pset, pset he wille, pset 
man him beode. deet is rihtlic lagu, and se bid geseelig, 
se pe hy gehealded. pas beboda and fela hertoeacan we 
sculon healdan, be pam pe us Cristes bee gelomlice 5 
leerad, gif we gode willap rihtlice hyran, swa swa us 
pearf is, and eal pset gelsestan, pset paet we behetan, 
pa we fulluht underfengan, oddon pa, pe set fontb&pe 
ure forespeean wceram 

Eala, leofan men, us is swyde mycel pearf, pset we 10 
ofer ealle odre ping god huru lufjan and his larum and 
lagum geornlice fyligean and his halgan cyrican syn- 
gallice weordjan. ealle we habbad aenne heofonlicne 
feeder and ane gastlice modor, seo is ecclesia genamod, 
paet is godes cyrice, and da we sculan eefre lufjan and u 
weordjan and nsefre hyre derjan wordes ne weorces, ac 
gridjan hy symle and healdan unwemme and a butan 
glemme. la, hwset fremad cyrichatan cristendom on 
unnyt; fordam aelc psera bid godes feond, pe bid godes 
cyrcena feond, and de godes cyrcena riht wanad odde 20 
wyrded. and egeslice spaec Sanctus Gregorius be dam 
pa da he pus cwsed: si quis ecclesiam dei denudauerit 
uel sandimonia uiolauerit, anathema sit; ad quod respon- 

dentes omnes dixerunt, amen, se de godes cyrican, he 

< 

* gehwyle B || beode B * de B || hi B || das B || tela I 
5 scylan B || be pam] pees B \\ de B * willad B || hiran (das i 
aus e) B 7 eall B • de B || fontb.] fulluhte B • -sprecan waeron B 

10 kein absatz in BE I || swide BC, swype I || micel BG1 || dearf B 

11 pingc C || || god huru] a god C 1J fyJjan B, filgean C, fylgjan I g 
cyrcan (-i-C) BCI || sing- BCI »• wur^jan C || hefea- CI, -lice E 
14 am rande hinter modor steht von and, hd. deus pater noster est 
et eecclesia mater nostra 2£ 15 cirice C t cyrce J|| ]>a.BCI\\ sceolon B 9 
-on I 1§ wurd- C, weorp- J|| hire BC 1T gripjan J|| hi C|| simle 
Bl || unwemme a. a b. gl.] butan (-on C) worame CE, darUber ah 
gl uel glemme E || (a) I " ciric- C " para BC *° ciricena C \\ 
pe BCI || cyrcana B, ciricena C || oppe I J1 -dep I 1| spraec BC || Sanctus 
f. CEI || pam CI " pa pa 1 1| cwaep / " pe Cl || cyrcan (ci- C) BCI 

5* 



68 X 

cwaed, rype odde reafige odde halignessa grid brece, 
& he forwyrde; and Romana witan him andwyrdan sona 
and anmodlice cwaedon, amen, ealle; paet bid on englisc, 
swa hit geweorde. eala , rihte gedafenad . cristenum 
5 mannum, f>»t hi Crist sylfne geefenlaecan georne, pses 
de hy don magon, and Cristes cyrican weordjan and 
werjan and swa don Sac georne, swa se halga gast laerd, 
p«t we don sculon, daet is, paet gehwa georne unriht 
forlaete and inwerdre heortan hwyrfe to rihte for gode 

10 and for worulde. la, hu mteg man eadost gehwyrfan fram 
yfele and fram unrihte, butan p®t man deofol georne 
forbuge and his undaeda ealle oferhogje and wid his 
unlara geornlice scylde and wid |>a deoflican eahta leahtras 
dseges and nihtes warnje symle? debt is gitsung and 

it gifernes, galnes and weamodnys, unrotnys and asolcennys, 
gylpgeornys and ofermodignys. of dyson eahta deofles 
oraeftan ealle unpeawas up aspringad and sydpan tobrsedad 
ealles to wide, donne syndon eahta healice msegnu purh 
godes mihte mannum gescyfte; daet is rumheortnys and 

1 cwaef 1 1| ripe C || reafje I, inne odde ute reafige C || o£f>e I \\ 
gr. br.] scyrde odde wirde (7, grid scyrde odde wyrde I * a CI \\ 
-weorde BI, -wurde C || -wirdan C, -werdan I * anm- I 1| cwsedan 
JBI||bid] is C * gewurde C 5 heo B, hy J||silfne C *•• p. de 
by d. m. f. E • fe 1 1| hig C|| gedon <7|j magan J|| circan (cy- J) 
.BCi" || wurd- C * eac BCI\\ georne f.C* sceolan B || p«t das zweite 
mal CI • inweard- C || hweorfe C 10 worlde CI n buton C " ofer- 
hogige C, forhogje B " scilde BC || da C || heafod leahtras C, 
synna B, am rande van and. hd. heafud E " warnige BC\\ simble 
B || f>»t C || gits- und darUber als gl. cupiditas E " gifer- dariiber 
ah gl. gula E || gal- dariiber als gl. fornicatio E || -modnes BC, 
dariiber als gl. ira E || -rotnes BC, dariiber als gl. tristitia E || and 
f. C || asolcennes BC, dariiber als gl. accidia E " gilp- O, -geornes 
BC, -geornnys I, dariiber als gl. uana gloria uel idel wuldor E \\ 
-ignes BC, dar. als gl. superbia E || ftyssan B, pisan (f>y- I) CI || 
eahtan C 1T undeaw- B, -was (das a aus e) C || aspringed C || sydd- 
B, sidd- C t syfp- I || -bredad C » ponne C || sindon C, -dan J || 
heahta E || msegenu CI 1§ mihta E || gescifte B || £«t C || -heortnes 
BC, dar. als gl. largitas E 



X 69 

1 

syfernys, clsennes and modpwaernes, gl»dnes and anreednys, 
sybgeornes and eadmodnes. mid |>ysan msegenan we us 
sculon werjan and durh godes fultum deofol oferwinnan 
and his unpeawan feeste widstandan. leofan men , ure 
drihten spaec to Moyse hwilum and , be d»re gitsunge 5 
pus cweed: non concupiscas tdlam rem proximi tui. ne 
gyrn du on unriht, he cwsed, eeniges pinges, pe oder 
man age; and se apostol cwsed: radix omnium malorum 
est cupiditas. gitsung is wyrtruma, he cwa&d, seghwylces 
yfeles. leofan men, dod, swa ic lsere, seyldad wid pa to 
gitsunge sefre swyde georne and warnjad eac symle wid 
gyfernesse georne. durh gifernesse Adam forlet eerest 
paradisum. and eac ic tare georne manna gehwylcne, 
paet senig ne afyle mid fulan forligere sefre hine sylfne. 
ne ®nig ne healde yrre on his heortan ealles to lange. it 
ne aenig durh worldhoge forsorgje to swyde, ac hihte on 
his drihten. ne sefre eenig man idelnesse lufige ealles to 
gelome. ne sefre e&nig man unnyt lof and idel gylp lufige 
to swyde. ne aefre aenig man ofermetta lufje, ac sefre 
hy ascunje ; and scylde man eac wid mansliht aefre swyde 20 



1 syfernes BC, dariiber ah gl. sobrietas E || uber clsennes ah gl. 
castitas E || modhwaernes und dariiber ah gl. patientia uel gedyld25|| 
uber glsed- ah gl. spirital setitia (filr spiritalis letitia?) E || -raednes BC, 
dariiber instantia boni operis E * sib- BCI, -geornnys I, dariiber 
caritas dei et proximi E || -modnys I, dariiber humilitas E || frisan C|| 
msegnanJSC 3 scylanJ9,sculanC|| J>urhJ3CJ *und-JBC 5 spnBcBC|| 
pare C, paere J • cwaep 1 1| rem B 7 girn BC || pu Bl || he cw: 
hinter pinges C || oper I • wyrttruma C, wirtruraa (das a von and. 
hd.?) J || -hwilces C 10 eow tore C|| scildad BC\\ da C " -sunga 
B || swide BC, swype I || wearn- B || simble B " gifer- BCI\\ 
purh C || -let BCI\\ aerest f. CE 18 manna gehw./. CE\\ gehwilcne I 
" ami C, amig man E || afyle BI, afile C || fulum B || silfne BC, 
syl(f)ne I 18 aenig man B l§ 83nig man B || purh 2JJ ||woruld- B, 
-hogu C || -sorgige C, -sorbgje E || swide C, swype I " lufje I 
17,18 eal. to gel.] ealles to swide and ealles to gelome B, ac sefre hi 
ascunige C u gelp B, gilp C || lufje I 19 swide C, swype J |] lufige BC 
20 hi 1| as#inige BC || scilde BC \\ swide BC, swype I 



70 X 

georne. and scylde man wid galnysse and wid aewbryce 
georne; and wid aelc woh gestreon beorge man georne, 
ao stryne mid rihte. unrihte gemeta and woge gewihta 
aweorpe man georne, and aefre aenig man odrum ne 
s swicje ealles to swyde. ne aenig man oderne to nearwe 
ne hsefte ne on unriht ne gepeowige. ne aenig man 
Jmrh reaflac oderne ne rype. ne aenig man oderne on 
unriht ne fordeme. ne aenig man oderne ne tyrje ne 
ne tyne ealles to awyde. ne aenig man hine sylfne mid 

10 mane ne forswerje. ne on leasre gewitnesse aenig man 
ne stande. ne aenig man ne gewunje, J>aet he huxlice 
onhisce, ne durh hyrwnesse god ne gegremje. ne aenig 
man to hlagol sy ne faeringa to faegen ne eft ne beo 
to ormod. ne aenig man operne baeftan ne taele ne 

15 hyrwe to swyde. ne aenig man andan ne healde on his 
heortan ealles to faeste. ne aenig man oderne ne hatje 
to swyde. ne aenig man ne gewunje, paet he mid yfelum 
wordum to wyrjende weorde. ne aenig man ne sy to 
sacfull ne ealles to geflitgeorn. ne aenig man ne lufige 

20 druncen to swyde ne fule oferfylle. ne aenig man 



1 and sc. — * georne (das erste mal) f. i, am rande aber steht von 
and. hd. (die fehlenden am rande abgeschnittenen buchst. ergdnze ich 
in eckigen klammern) [7] scylde man wid[ga]lnesse 7 wid aew[b]ryce 
georne I || scilde BC || -nesse BC || -brece C * byrge B 3 ac] and B \\ 
geraetta C 4 aworpe B, awurpe C, aweor(pe) 1 1| georne] aefre € || aefre] 
naefre C \\ aani C * swicige BC\\ swide G; swype I\\ ne aenig — •ge' 
peowige f.C • gepeowje 1 1| aeni C 7 operne (das erste mal) I \\ ripe C \\ 
aeni C 8 ne (das erste mal) f. E \\ aeni C || operne I\\ tyrige BC t 
tyr:e (ras. von i) 7 • swide C || silfne C 10 mane B || -swerige 
BC || leasere C n gewunige jB, wunige C 12 onhysce B, onhnisce C || 
purh BCI\\ hyruwnesse BJ, hyrwnesse blasphemian C, blasphemiam 
und daruber als gl. hyrwnesse E || ne /. B \\ gegremige B, graemige 
C || ne aenig — 14 ormod f.C lt faerunga / 14 oderne BCI 
14 unhyrwe -C || swide C, swype J 16 hatige BCI 17 swide C 9 
swype J|| gewunige BCI 18 wyrgende BGl || wyrde B, wurde C || 
ne (das ztoeite mal) f. EI " -f ul BC l0 dru(n)cen / 1| swide C || 
-fille C 



X 71 

myrtenes »fre ne abite ne blodes ne abyrige. ne senig 
man wiccecraeft sefre begange. ne aenig man idola weordje 
sefre. ne aenig man gemanan wid amansode hsebbe. 
sunnandeeges weordunge nsenig man forgyme. selc man 
his teodunga geleeste mid rihte. freolsa and fsestena s 
healde man georne. dset man gode behate, ne aleoge 
man sefre. ne aenig man mid unandettan heafodleahtrum 
husles ne abyrige, ac andette and bete, aer he husel 
dicge. eac ic laere georne manna gehwilcne, j>aet he his 
synna andette gelome and mid daedbote claensje hine 10 
sylfne and bletsunge set biscope and mildsunge gyrne; 
fordam understande, se de wille, eal hit maeg to dearfe, 
ealswa peet godspel cwed : penitentiam agite, adpropinquabit 
uobis regnum celorum. dod daedbote eowra synna, and 
eow sona wyrd heofona rices duru geara untyned. leofan i« 
men, on eornost ic leere, cyrrad fram yfele and fram 
unribte, and dod to gode a swa leng swa mare, gymad 
georne godes lage and healdad hy faeste and gelome 

1 myrtenes ee. ne a. ne] nytenes C || ne (das erste mal) f. EI \\ 
ne (das dritte mal) f. B || abirige C || aefre aenig B 2 wicge- C || 
weordige (wu- C) BC * gemanan CI || amansumode B 4 wurd- 
C || aenig BC, darilber von and, hd. fyrdrige I || forgime C, ne for- 
gyme B, gyme I • healde iiber der zeile, hinier faestena ras. von 
einem wort C || £aet BI || leoge B 7 naefre C || unand- I 1| -lehtrum I 
* husl (das erste mal) || byrige JB, abyrge I 1| busl (das zweite mal) CI 
• J>icge BCI\\ georne f. C || -hwylcne B 10 sinna C || gel-] georne E 
georne his seriftan B || and mid — n sylfne f. I || claensige BC 
11 silfne C || miltsunge aet biscope and bletsunge C || bisceope B \\ 
georne C " pe CI \\ eall B || pearfe BCI 18 eals. p. g. cw.] eine 
zeile ist in I ausradiert warden, nur einzelne bchst. sind noch zu 
lesen ::: s::p gods:::: cwaed J|| cwaed E, dahinter multum utile ac 
necessarium est, ut peccatorum reatus episcopali supplicalione soluatur. 
mediator enim dei et hominum Iesus Gristus prepossitis ecclesie 
potestatem tradidit ligandi atque soluendi C " -bota CE " wyrd] 
bit C || heof. r. d. g. unt.] heofona rice (hefenrice 0) fulgeara CE \\ 
hefenrices I\\ geara] rade B || hinter untyned steht gif ge sylfe pass 
geearnjan willad J " eornast I || cirrad C || and fram unr. f. CI 
" gode C||lengc JBC||gimad C 18 hi C 



72 X 

on gearfaece gearwjad eow to husle. eala, leofan men, 
ne latjad na, ne latjad, ac ofstlice efstad and to gode 
wendad; and se de waere gitsjende odra manna fcinga 
and aehta, weorde of his agenan rihte begytenan aelmes- 
5 gyfa georne. se |>e waere gifre, weorde se syfre; and se 
de waere galsere on fulan forligere, weorde se claehsere 
his agenre sawle. se pe waere weamod, weorde se ge- 
pyldmod. se de waere hohmod, weorde se glaedmod. 
se de waere idelgeorn, weorde se notgeorn. se de waere 

10 lofgeorn for idelan weordscype, weorde se carfull, hu 
he swyfcast moege gecweman his dahtne. se de ware 
ofermod, weorde se eadmod. se de waere scadjende, 
weorde se tiligende on rihtlicre tilde, se de waere slapol, 
weorde se ful wacor. and se de waere full slaw, weorde 

15 se unslaw to cyriean gelome for agenre pearfe. Se de 
waere leassagol, weorde se sodsagol. se de waere baec- 
slitol, weorde se waersagol. se de waere stuntwyrde, 
weorde se wiswyrde. and se de on unriht abysgode hine 
sylfne, se on halgum gebedum abysgje hine symle. and 

2 o se de waere ungeleafful rihtes geleafan, weorde se ge- 

2 na 1 1| ofestlice I • gewamdad C || pe CI || gitsjend B, git- 
sigende C || opera I 4 wurde C || agenum CI || begitenan B, bigiten C 
*•* selmesgifa C, rumgeoful B, dariiber and rumgiful E * georne 
f. B || se |>e — syfre f. I, am rande aber von and. hd. and se de 
gifre weor[d]e he syfre I || de B || wurde C || se] he CE || sifre C \\ 
and se] se C • pe CI || wurde C|| se] he 01 7 saule J|| de B || 
wurde C, wy- I 1| gepild- C * and se B || pe CI || wurde • pe 
jedesmal CI || wurde C 10 idolan C || wurd- C, -scipe BCI || wurde 
C || -ful BCI » swidost BC || mage C || drihtene C || pe CI 
11 ofor- 1 1| wurde C || pe CI || scead- B, -igende BC " wurde C || til-] 
swincende dariiber tiljende E, swicende C || tilpe C || pe CI l * wurde 
jedesmal C, weorpe (das 1. mal) I || full B || pe CI || ful C " -slaw C \\ 
to c. g. f. a. p.] a to godes huse C|| cyrcan 2?/|| se de — ie sodsagol] 
se de waere twispsece, weorde se sodspaece E || pe Oi lf wurde C 
16,17 se de w. bsecsl. w. se w. f. C || pe J|| baec- ((faff baec au« bleec) 7, 
dariiber ah gl. .i. detractor .E " pe 07 1] -wirde « wurde C \\ 
pe 01 || abis- C i9 silfn'e || abisgige C\\ simle (ai*/* ras.) B, syle 
fda* le von and. hd.) I 20 pe CI || unge(le)afful J 1| wurde C 



X 73 

leafful godcundes rihtes. dus man sceal selc unriht mid 
rihte betan and unweod aweodjan and god sied arseran. 
nu la, leofan men, gelyfad huru georne and anradlice be- 
pencad, peet annes and drynnes on godcundnesse an is; 
deet is feeder and sunu and frofergast. ealle pa dry s 
naman befehd an godcund miht, and is untod&led an 
ece god, wealdend and wyrhta ealra gesoeafta; se is 
to lufjanne and to weordjanne ofer ealle odre ding, and 
riht is, J>eet eelc cristen man eac oderne lufje and healde 
mid rihte, and pset eenig odrum ne beode, butan p«t he 10 
wylle, peet man him beode. ne senig ne syrwe ne 
odrum ne swicje, ac healde selc oderne mid rihtre ge- 
trywde. ic lsere eac georne manna gehwylcne, peet he 
godes ege heebbe eefre on gemynde and godes hus symle 
weordje and werje and sece gelome him sylfum to t* 
pearfe. sibbe and some lufje man georne and »lo fra- 
codlic facn eefre aweorpe and eeghwylcne heedenscype 
wordes and weorces forhogje man eefre. godcundre lare 
folgje man georne and inweardre heortan clypje man 
to Criste oft and gelome and cyrican gegrete mid leohte *° 
and lacum, swa man oftost meege. rihte teodunga geleeste 
man gleedlice, and godes sacerdan hlyste man georne 



1 -full B || pus C || aelcu(n)riht C * gebetan BCI ■ menn / 
-lifad C * pry- (-i- I) BCI \\ an CI ■ pret BOI || pry CI • god- 
cunde C || an (das zweite mal) CI 7 ece BC || waldend CI || wirhta C 
8 lufiganne 0|| wurd- C\\ ping BI, pingc C » lufige BCI 10 ami I\\ 
odrum (auf ras. von mann?) I || buton C || he f. C " wille BC 
» swicige BCI\\ operne I|| getriw- C 18 gehwilc- CI " simle B 
18 wnrd- C, -ige BC || werige BCI || gelomlice B || silfum C 
18 dearfe B m \\ lufige BCI 1T aworpe Bl, awurpe C || -hwilcne C \\ 
haepen- J, -scipe BC 18 and radiert C\\ -hogige C|| hinter aefre steht 
id est idolatria et ueneficia, inimicitias, contentiones, emulationes, 
rixas, animositates , prouocationes, dissentiones, hereses, inuidiam, 
zelum, com mesa ti ones, ebrietates (ebri- f. C) et ,his similia CE 
18 folgige 6 T || -werdre J|| cleopje J5, clipige C *° cyrcan BI, ciric- C 
" teop- J, -unge C " hliste C 



74 X 

and hy for god eg ege lufige and weordje, ut dominus 
dicit: qui uos audit, et reliqua. aelmesgedal daele man ge- 
lome, mete pam ofhingredum, drenc pam ofdyrstum, 
hushleow gefarenum, waefels pam nacedum, frofer pam 
5 dreorigan, neosnnge {>am seocan and byrgenne pam 
deadan. wydewan and steopcild werje man and nerje, 
and dearfena gehwylcum helpe man georne. domas and 
dihtas rihte man geornlice, p®t leod and lagu trumlice 
stande. beo manna gehwylc hold and getrywe his world- 

10 hlaforde ®fre mid rihte, and beo hlaforda gehwylc milde 
his mannum and hy n*fre ne swence on unriht to swyde. 
beo manna gehwylc milde on mode and miltsje for godes 
ege, pa* he derjan m«ge. godfeder his godbearn lufje 
and lsere and unribtes styre. pater noster and - credan 

u mymerjan pa yldran and tiecan heora gingran mid rihtan 
geleafan. on manna gehwylces mode and mude sodsagu 
stande. on heortan and on weorcan claennes gelufige; 
on gedance and on peawan syfernes gelicje. eac ic laere 
georne manna gehwylcne, past he his luste to swyde ne 

so falgange, ac mid forhaefednesse oft and gelome wylde 
hine sylfne him sylfum to dearfe. and dod, swa ic tare, 
hyran pa gingran georne heora yldran, and lufjan and 

1 big C || lufige and f. E || wurd- C, -ige BCI, dahinter and 
arlice healde CE * georne and wel gelome C • met f>a C || -hingre- 
dan C || dan (7, dam I 1| -pyrstum BCI 4 -farenan I || nacodum C 
5 -rigum BCI || seocum BCI || and f. C || byrgene B, birenne C, 
byrjenne E || dam C • deadum BCI || wide- B, wudu- C || werige B f 
werjan C || nerige BC 7 J>earf- BCI || -hwilcum C * georne B 
• iiber stande van sp. hd. saecende uel stande ut .lm. uit B \\ -bwilc 
0|| -triwe C|| woruld- B t0 and f. CE || -hwilc C " hi C || ne 
/. E || swaence C, geswence E || swide (7, swyj>e I 1J -hwilc C || 
mild- B, -sige BC l » par C\\ lufige C " stire <7|| noster /. EI || 
credon CI u mym-] mynegjan C l * -hwilces C 1T he(o)rtan I 1| 
clamnesse C\\ lufige C, geluQe I ls gepance CI, pance B || peawum 
BCI || sifer- C \\ -licige BI, -licyge C " -hwilcne C || swide BC, 
swype I *° -baefd- C||wilde C * l silfne C||silfum (7||pearfe BI 
** hiran C || gingran] jungan CEI || heora] pam C || ildran C 



75 



lseran pa yldran heora gingran; and da, pe lifes weg 
lsedan cunnan, gebringan on rihtwege pa, de eer dweledan. 
and styre man pam stuntum, and hlyste man pam wisan, 
and afeestnje man symle georne on heortan godcunde 
pearfe ; and ealne modes hiht on god sylfne besette man 5 
fseste. ondrade man domdseg and for helle agrtse , and 
ecre rcste earnje man georne, and seghwylce deege & 
manna gehwylc forhtige for synnnm and sefre him gehende 
endedseges wene. eala, hwaet se bid on worulde wis 
and gesselig, pe dis eal gedenced oft and gelome, and 10 
de godes beboda geornlice gymed and on godes mild- 
beortnesse fullice gehyhted, and se de sode lufe to gode 
and to mannum gehealded mid rihte and mid rihtre 
dsedbote cleensad hine sylfne and aerran gewyrhta georne > 
begeomerad ; fordam god sylfa behet synfullum mannum, 15 
pset he wolde miltsjan, gyf hi woldon earnjan, ealswa 
se witega sang and ssede, pa da he dus cw»d: querite 
dominion, dum inueniri potest, et reliqua. item propheta 
dicit: in quacumque die peccator conuersus fuerit, et reliqua. 
et dominus in euangetio dicit: gaudium est angelis dei so 
super, et reliqua. eala, leofan men, utan nu efstan and 
ealle ure lifwegas geornlice rihtan, and ne latjan na to 
lange ne ealles to swyde, pe lees pe we forweordan, 



^•'X•■^ w^-v- 



1 pa BCI || de BC » dwelodan C • stire C || stuntan CI || 
and f. E \\ hlyste man] folgige C || dam C || wisum B 4 afaest- 
nige BC, afest- J|| simble B, simle C 5 dearfe C, -rfa 1 || silfne C, 
sy(l)fne I • agrise BJ 7 ecere C, ece(re) J, ece B || earnige 
BC || -Jiwilce C || a I 8 -hwilc C || gehsende C •on worulde 
f. C || worolde J »• -s»li C || pis BCI \\ gepenc- BCI, -ep J, 
-d C || oft and gel- f. C « pe BCI || gim- G\ -ep I » -hihted 
BC\\ pe 7 1| lufu B 13 -healdep I 14 cleensrad (ras. von 1 bchst) 
E || silfne C || -wyrhta (das a auf ras.) B l * silfa C || sin- C 
" mildsjan BC || gif BCI\\ hy JW|| woldan I » pa da he d. cw. 
f. C || pa pa Bl || pus BI 21 super uno peccatore I, sup- /*. B \\ 
uton C || nu / " ealle f. B || na / " svvide C || py BI, pi C || de B, 
f. CI || -wurdan C 



76 XI 

ponne we l®st wenan; ac utan us sylfe mid godan ge- 
pance on • worde and on weorce wenjan to rihte and 
geearnjan pa myrhde mid godes fylste, pe dam is ge- 
gearwod, pe gode wel gehyrad and his lage healdad pa 
5 hwyle, pe hy libbad. a sy ecum gode lof and wyrd- 
mynt in ealra worulda woruld ©fire butan ende, amen. 



XI (16). 
De Antieristo. 

Omnis, qui secundum cristiane professionis rectitudinem 
aut non uiuit aut aliter docet, quam qportet, Anticristus 

10 est, quia secundum interpretationem sui nominis apellatur; 
Anticristus enim contrarius Cristi dicitur. midti aetiam 
tempora Anticristi non uidebunt, sed tamen in membris eius 
multi inueniuntur, sicut in euangelio legitur: surgent enim 
pseudocristi et pseudoprophete, et dabunt signa magna, ita 

15 ut in error em mittantur, si fieri potest, etiam electi (Math. 
24, 24). intdligite ergo, quasi dubitando dixit, si fieri 
potest, non quod dominus atiquid dubitet, qui nouit preterita 
et futura, sed, si electi sunt, fieri non potest; si autem fieri 
potest, electi non sunt, dicit ergo, si fieri potest, quia trepi- 

20 dabunt propter muUitudinem signorum, sed tamen, quia non 
cadunt, dicuntwr electi. erit enim tunc tribulatio et an- 
gustia, qualis non fuit a die, quo gentes esse ceperunt, usque 
ad tempos Mud. et nisi breuiati fuerint dies illi, non 
poterit salua esse omnis caro, sed propter electos breuiabun- 

1 wenad C || silfe C * waanjan C * rairhde 0, -rhfe 1 1| 
filste C || Jam BCI * -hirad C \\ laga O * hwile BCI || hi C || 
weord- B, wurd- C • in ealra — amen f. B, in B folgt horn. 24 
ohne absatz || worlda world CI [| eefre] a C \\ baton C 

XI. enthalten in CE; in der schreibung bin ich E ge folgt. nur 
sinnvarianien rind angefiihrt. " pseudocristi et /. C 



XI 77 

tur dies Mi (Math. 24, 21 — 22), ne inducantur in errorem. 
tempus ergo Anticristi erit tempus et tentpord et dimidium 
tempus, quod signat et monstrat scriptura dicens: et ciui- 
tatem sanctam, id est, sanctum acclesiam calcabunt mensibus 
xlii (Apoc. 11, 2), quo tempore uenturi sunt Enohc et Elias, s 
sicut scriptum est: et dabo duobus testibus tneis, et reliqua 
(Apoc. 11, 3). et bestia, que ascendit de abysso, uincet eos 
et occidet eos, et iacebunt corpora eorum in platea ciuitatis, 
que specialiter dicitur Sodoma et Aegiptus, ubi et doniinus 
eorum crucifixus est (Apoc. 11, 7 — 8), id est, ilia Jerusalem, io 
que prius sancta ciuitas fuit, sed postea propter peccata 
et propter errwew ita apellatur. unusquisque igtfur, qui 
in ecclesia predicdtor est, cotidie admonere debet plebem de 
temporibus Ulis, quia, sicut scriptum est, in nouissimis cUebus 
instabunt tempera pericvXosa, ut, cum uenerint dies Mi is 
periculosi, non inueniat inparatos fideles populos, sed semper 
docti et eruditi contra ilium inimicum antiquum serpentem 
et Satanan sint et parati ad rcsistendum. quoniam talis 
persecutio tunc erit in ecclesia, ut, sicut dominus predixit, 
tradet frater fratrem ad mortem et pater filium, et insur- 20 
gent filii in parentes (Math. 10, 21), et odio eos habcbunt 
inuicem. et tunc scandalizabuntur multi et cadent in in- 
fidelitatem pre magnitudine signorum et propter nimietatem 
poenarum et tormentorum, cum quibus affligendi sunt 
cristiani per Anticristum et eius ministros, qui per totum 23 
mundum eos persequentur, sed, sicut scriptum est, qui pcr- 
seuerauerit usque in finem, hie saluus erit (Math. 24, 13). 
et docti tamquam stelle fulgebunt, et qui erudiunt plurimos, 
tamquam splendor firmamenti in perpetuas eternitates 
(Dan. 12, 3). nccesse est ergo unicuiquc sacerdoti, uel so 
quicumque sacram scripturam legunt, ut doceant eos, qui 
huius periculi ruinam nesciunt, ut et pro se et pro Ulis, 
quos docent, dupplicatum premium accipere mereantur a 



• duobus] uobis C *• firmamenta E 81 legerunt C 



78 XII 

domino, et ut nullus per ignorantiam pereat. et quamuis 
multi hdc periculum uisuri non Bunt, tamen propterea prius 
debent predicatores adnuntiare omnibus, ut, cum uenerit 
ille Anticristus, qui est fUius perditionis, paratam inueniat 
5 plebem cristianam, qualiter contra eutn et eius sectatores 
resistere per fidem Cristi ualeat, amen. 



XII (16). 

Leofan men, understandad swyde georne, p»t ge 
rihtlice and waerlice pset healdan, pset eow msest pearf 
is to gehealdenne, pset is, rihtne cristendom. fordam eelc 

10 p«ra, pe ongcan pset to swyde ded oddon oderne ongean 
paet leered, pe his cristendome to gebyred, aelc psera bid 
Antecrist genamod. Anticristus is on laeden contrarius 
Cristo, peet is on englisc, godes widersaca. se bid godes 
widersaca, pe godes lage and lare forlaet and durh deofles 

is lare of dam ded, de his cristendome to gebyred, and on 
synnum hine sylfne to swyde befyled oddon oderne man 
on synna belaeded. and deah past sy, pset fela manna 
Antecrist sylfne neefre his eagum ne geseo, to fela is 



XII. enthalten inCEGH; in der schreibung bin ichE gefolgt; 
aUe varianten sind angefuhrt ausser unbedeutenden abweichungen 
in der schreibung in H. Uberschrift De Anlicristo G, f. die Hbrigen. 
in H folgt diese horn, ohne absatz auf horn. 18. 7 Leofa H || swide 
C, f. R || geornne H * |>aet (das erste mal) wieder auarad. C [] 
healdon G • gehealdanne C, heald- H || criston- H, dahinter omnis, 
qui secundum cristiane profession is rectitudinem aut non uidit aut 
aliter docet, Anticristus, et reliqua H ' 10 para (-re E) CH || swide 
C T ||daed #||odpon G, odde C " -dom ff||gebiradC, geburepfl|| 
para C, paerae H " Ant. gen.] to Anticristes lima? Iteald -H"|| leden 
G, dahinter lewsedon H lt se b. g. w. /. C u lara C || purb C 
" d6d C || pe CG || -ddm H || -birad C, -burep ft " silfne C || 
swide C || befulep H, besyled C || odpon G, odde C n synnum C\ 
synn® H\\ -laedad G || peah C || sy] beo H " Anti- (das i aus e) 
C || silfne C || eagan G 



xn 79 

J>eah his lima, pe man wide nu geseon and durh heora 
yfel gecnawan mag, ealswa hit on |>am godspelle ,geraed 
is : surgent enim pseudocristi, et reliqua. wide hit gewyrd, 
paet up arisad lease leogeras and beod swaeslice swicole, 
and da maenigne man amyrrad and on gedwylde ge- * 
bringad. and swa mycel earfodnes gewyrd on meenige 
wisan gyt wide on worulde, pees pe bee secgad, purh 
deofles beam, pe unriht dreogad, swa naefre aer on worulde 
ne geweard, fordam paet maeste yfel cymd to mannum, 
ponne Antecrist sylf cymd, pe aefre 8Br on worulde ge- to 
wurde. and us pined, paet hit sy pam timan swyde 
gehende, fordam peos woruld is fram d»ge to daege a 
swa leng swa wyrse. nu is mycel neod eac eallum godes 
bydelum, paet hy godes folc warnjan gelome wid pone 
egesan, pe mannum is towerd, pe lses pe hy unwaere " 
wurdan aredode and donne to hraedlice durh deofol 
beswicene. ac do sacerda gehwyle on his scriftscire, 
paet hit man gehyre oft and gelome, pe lses de hit ge- 
weorde, paet purh larleste godes folc losje. and deah 
paet ge weorde, paet ure aenig, pe nu leofad, ponne ne so 

1 wide maeg (m®g u. d. z. von and. hd. E) EG || Iseon maeg 
H || purh G * gecn.] tocnawen H || h(it) (nach h ras. von 1 bchst., 
it ii. d. z.) C || pam iib. d. z. von and. hd. E, f. C 8 gewurd C 
4 ligeras H * da] par 0||monige men H||maenine EG || amirrad 
C || gedwilde G • bringasd H || micel G || aerf- H || -wurd G 7 gyt 
f. C || worlde G, weorlde H (es ist dies die regelmassige schreibung 
in H, ich tverde sie in zukunft nicht mehr anfiihren) || dees C 
8 worlde G • cymaed H 10 ponne Ante-] on Antecristes timan, 
ponne he H || Anti- (das i aus e) G || aefre] naefre EG \\ cer G \\ 
worlde G n wurde H t ne geweard EG || pingd C t puncaed H\\ beo 
2Z"|| time H || swide G i% -haande 0|| fordam — 18 wyrse f. H \\ for- 
dam (de) E, fordam pe G || world G 18 lengc 0|| wirse C|| micel C|| 
eac f. H " bidelum G\\ hi GG, heo H\\ done 0, pene H 18 egsan 
GG || -weard GH || pe das 2. mal] pi 0, py H \\ hi G, heo H || -ware G, 
-waerre H 18 areodade H }\ ponne C || raedl- GH || purh GG " dd G, 
f. H || -hwile C l8 -hire G || pi GH \\ pe GG " -wurde G || durh G 
-liste 0, -leaste G, -teste IT || losige CfT || peah G ■• -wurde (7 
penne H 



80 XIII 

libbe, peah we agan pearfe, peet we godcunde lieorda 
warnjan nu georne, hu hy pam deofle Antecriste sylfan 
weerlicast magan ponne widstandan, ponne he his wod- 
scinn widdast tobr&ded. and utan warnjan us eac swa 
s wid his unlara nu swyde georne and god aelmihtigne 
georne biddan, peet he us gescylde wid paene peodscadan. 
god us gescylde wid paene egesan, and he us geryme 
to da^re ecan myrhde, pe pam is gegearwod, pe his 
willan gewyrcad, daer is ece bliss and sefre byd in ealra 
to worulda woruld a butan ende, amen. 



XIII (18). 
Secundum Marcum. 

Interrogates Iesus a discipulis de consummations secuii, 
dixit eis: cum uideritis abhominationem desolationis , et 
reliqw (Marc. 13, 14). vce pregnantibus et nutrientibus in 
is illis dicbus (Marc. 13, 17). erunt cnim tribulationes tales, 
quotes non fuerunt ab initio creature, quam condidit dcus, 
usque nunc, neque fient, et reliqua (Marc. 13, 19). 



1 deah C || agan p.] habbaed neode H \\ heorde C * hi C, 
heo H || -cristi (das ztveite i aus e) C || silfan C 8 -licost (-ly- H) 
CH || penne (das 2. mal) H || wodesctn H * widost H, wide C || 
-brseded 0, -brGded G || uton C 5 swide C || and god — 'peodscadan 
f. H || -mihtine EG, -mihtig C • -scilde C||pone 7 -scilde G\\ 
pone egsan CG • pare C|| murhpe H\\ igearowed H • wyllan G || 
gewircad C, wurcaed H || dar C 9 der JET|| blis C || bid CG || alne H 
10 worlda world C || buton C || auf amen folgt ohne absatz 
horn. 21 H 

XIII. enthalten in CEH; in der schreibung bin ich E ge folgt; 
von H sind unbedeutende abtceichungen in der schreibung nicht an- 
gegeben, sonst aUe varianten. n Uberschr. f. C, in C nur eine 
halbe zeile leer. " et rel. f. H " et rel. f. C 



xm si 

Leofan men, ures drihtnes apostolas ahsadan hwilum 
hine sylfne, ymbe pisre worulde geendunge. da saede 
he heom, pset swilce earfodnessa and swylce gedreced- 
nessa sculan on worulde ser pam ende geweordan, swylce 
nsefre ser ne gewurdan ne nsefre eft ne geweordad. and 5 
pset godspel cwsed: wa dam wifum, pe ponne tymad and 
on pam earmlican timan heora cild fedad. la, nyde hit 
sceal eac on worulde for folces synnan yfeljan swyde, 
fordam nu is se tima,, pe Paulus se apostol gefyrn fore- 
ssede. he ssede hwilum pam biscope Tymothee, p®t on 10 
dam endenyhstan dagum pissere worulde beod freceolice 
tida for manna synnum, and men ponne lufjad, he cwsed, 
ealles to swyde pas swicolan woruld and beoxl ofer- 
greedige woruldgestreona and to manege weordap to 
wlance and ealles to ranee and to gylpgeorne, and sume 15 



1 Leof. m.] We eow willad be sumura daele secgan, hu, leofan 
men E, f. C || Leofa H || ure H || drihtenes C, drihtin- H || apostoli H 
axodan (-onJQT) CH"|| :wilum (ras. von 1 bchst.) C, f.H 2 silfne C 
embe H \\ dysse C, pissere H || worlde C || : end- (ras. von s) C, end- H 
8 paet f. C || :wilce (ras. von h ?) jedesmal C \\ ::dreced- (ras. von ge) C, 
dreced- H 4 sculon C, scylan H || worlde C || dam C || wurdan H \\ 
swilce G 5 gewurdon C || gewurd- C • cwed C, cw H || temaed H 
7 Sarmenlice time H 8 eac f. H || worlde C || synnum C || yfelan H \\ 
swide C 9 fordam f. H || -firn C 10 :wilum 0, f. H\\ Tim- CH, 
-theo H n -nextan H, dariiber von and. hd. erit in nouissimis 
diebus homines se ipsos amantes E || pisse C || worlde C || fraecen- C 
12 monh synnae H \\ he cw. f. H 18 swide C || world (?• 14 world- C \\ 
and to manege — 82 8 facne] and beod purh oferpruda alles to ranee 
and alles to wlonce and to gylpgeorne ant on modignesse to swide 
ah of en e and beod huxlice godcundnessa hyrwenda and boclara 
leande and unriht lufigende, and heo beod swicolae on deedum and 
lease on wordum and buton treowdu forscyldegode on weorcurn. 
hSo folgjaed heora lustum and monigfealde sunnum; and cnawe de, 
de cunne, nil is de tim», paet deos weorld is Imenged mid monig- 
fealde mane and mid felafealde facne, and pa, de beod swicoleste, 
pa dinegsed waerreste, and pa, dae yfel cunnon hiwjan to g6de and 
unsod to sode purh lytigne listwrencg, pa puncaed wiseB H || manega 
C || wurdad C 18 gilp- C 

Napier, Wulfstan. 6 



82 xm 

weorpad egeslice godcundnessa hyrwende and boclare 
leande and unriht lufjende, and sume weordad swicole 
and swaeslice ficole and butan getrywdum forscyldgode 
on synnan. and gecnawe se, de cunne, nu is se tima, 
5 paet deos woruld is gemroncged mid raeenigfealdan mane 
and mid felafealdan facne, and daes hit is pe wyrse wide 
on worulde, ealswa p«t godspel cw®d: quoniam abunddbit 
iniquitas, refrigescet carifas multorwn. daet is on englisc, 
fordam pe unriht weaxed ealles to wide, sod lufu colad. 

10 ne man god ne lufad, swa swa man scolde, ne manna 
getrywda to ahte ne standad, ac unriht ricsad wide and 
side, and tealte getrywda sindon mid mannum, and feet 
is gesyne on meenigfealde wisan, gecnawe se, de cunne. 
eala, eala, ac pa wees micel blis and bot seo betste mannum 

is towerd, pa Crist com on das woruld purh mennisce ge- 
byrde, and paet com us eaUan to helpe pam maestan and 
to frofre pam betstan. and mycel is seo pwyrnes, pe 
nu is towerd, gebide dsere yrmde se, pe hit gebide, paet 
Antecrist geboren beo. Crist waes ealra bearna betst 

20 geboren, pe aefre geboren wurde, and Antecrist bid ealra 



1 wurdad C * luf- unriht CE, lufigende C || wurd- G » ficole 
(ace, vom schreiber?) E, : ficole C||buton C||::trywd- G \\ forscilde- 
gode G * synnum C || ::cnawe G * peos world C • fela-] msenig- 
E || p«s G || wurse H 7 worlde C || habund- EH 8 refriescet C \\ 
part G || on engl. f.H • de C |) eal. to w. f. H 10 roan g. ne 1.] 
lufsed raon god nu H || swa swa — " standad] ne godes lage gymep 
ne bis lare ne lysted, swa swa mon sceolde H n ::trywda C \\ 
rixad C || w. and s.] to swide on weorlde H " and tealle — mannum 
f.H 1S Isene H || maeni- (7, -fealdan E || wylle odde cunne H 
14 eala — 83 "Antecrist sylfa steht hinter 87 8 pononford aefre, amen 
IT || eala — lf geboren beo] eala, mycel waes deo godnes, pe toweard 
wsbs allum moncynne to hselpe and to frofre, pa pa Crist us waes 
toweard durh menniscnesse geburde; and mucel peo yfelnesse, pe 
monnum is toweard, gebide pare yrmde pe, de hit abide H 
lf -weard C || worold G lf -birde C || eallum C " micel C 1% -weard 
G\\ p«re G || se] : : (ras. von se) G l * eal(ra) 0, aire H || bsest H 
»° Anti- (das i aus e) C 



XIII 83 

p«ra bearna wyrst on pas woruld geboren, pe eer odde 
setter sefre gewurde odde geweorde. nu sceal hit nyde 
yfeljan swyde, fordam pe hit nealsecd georne his timan, 
ealswa hit awriten is and gefyrn wees gewitegod: post 
mitte annos soluetur Satanas. pset is on englisc, after 5 
|>usend gearum bid Satanas unbunden. pusend geara 
and eac ma is nu agan, syddan Crist waes mid mannum 
on menniscan hiwe, and nu syndon Satanases bendas 
swyde toslopene, and Antecristes tima is wel gehende, 
and dy hit is on worulde a, swa leng, swa wacre. men 10 
syndon swicole, and woruld is pe wyrse, and pset us 
dered eallum ; and hum hit sceal hefegjan heonanford 
pearle rihtwisan pearfan and dam unbealafullum. nu da 
yfelan and da swicelan swa oferlice swyde brsedad on 
worulde ongean pset mseste yfel, pe mannum is towerd; 15 
daet is se peodfeond Antecrist sylfa. eala, my eel wees 
seo ehtnes, pe cristene poledon ju aer on worlde oft and 
gelome purh waelhreowe manswican wide and side, and 
huru hit sceal heonanford msenigfealdre weordan, nu 
deofol sylf his meegnes mot wealdan, and deofles beam so 



1 para G || das G || world C * sefre f. H || odde gew. f. C, an 
stette desselben ist in G ras. von 12—14 bchst. * swyde f. G \\ 
neotecd H || hys C || time H * Iwriten H || ::fym G » Satanas 
(jedesmal) C • pus&idum R 7 nach is ist eine ras. von 2 bchst 
nu scheint noch einmal dagestanden zu haben C || sid- G * -nisce 
H || beod H || Satanas (ses von sp. hd. ii. d. z.) G || been das G 
• swide C, f. H || unslopene H || Anti- (das i aus e) G || wel] swide 
C|| -haende C 10 pi 0|| worlde <7|| lengc G « beod H\\ world G || 
wurse H || us f. H 12 derad C || hefegjan — ,8 -fullum] he(fgja 
boneford swide. rihtwisa bode pa unbalefulle von me. hd. auf ras.) 
C || hefigan H 18 pearle rihtw. p.] pam godum H || and nu C 
18.14 £ a yfelan and |>a bealafullan G 14 pa swicolan C || swide G 
18 worlde C »• paet G || Anti- (das i aus e) G || auf sylfa folgt 
ohne absatz horn. 16 H || eala — 87 8 pononford aefre, amen steht hinter 
82 18 cunne S || eala] la #||micel (7||(w83s) ii. d. e. von and. hd.E 
17 polo- G || jed G, ju H || on wor- f.E 18 wselreowe C || -swicann E 
»• hure H || ra»ni- G || wurd- G »• silf C 

6* 



84 xm 

swa swidlice motan cristene bregean. and oft aer waes 
maenigfeald ehtnes, naefre peah Jam gelic, pe a&fter dysan 
gyt bid. fordam hit wees oft aer, paet godes halgan fela 
wundra purh godes mihta openlice worhtan on gemang 

5 Jam, pe hy ehtnesse poledon, and durh paet maenigne 
man gebettan. ac hit ne bid na swa on Antecristes 
timan; ne magan ponne halige men on pam timan aenige 
tacna openlice wyrcan, ac sculan poljan eal, paet heom 
man to ded. ne god ponne ane hwile his mihta ne his 

10 wundra sylf nele cydan, swa he oft aer dyde, ac tot 
pone deofol Antecrist rabbjan and wedan sume hwile 
and pa, de him fylstad. he bid mennisc man geboren, 
ac he bid peah mid deofles gaste eal afylled; and se 
gesewenlica feond wyrcd purh deofles craeft fela wunder- 

15 licra tacna and durh drycraeft msenigfealde gedwimera; 
and feordehealf gear he ricsad ofer mancynn and mid 
his scincrseftum maest manna beswicd, pe aefre aer durh 
aenig ding beswicen wurde. and pa, de he elles mid 
his lotwrencum bepaecan ne maeg, pa he wile preatjan 

20 and aegeslice wyldan and earmlice pinjan on maenigfealde 
wisan and neadunga nydan, paet hy gebugan to his un- 

1 moton C, -en H || cristene] bilewite H || brggan C f bregian 
H || and f. H * pissum H 8 git C |j fordam f. H 4 -ton G, 
wrohtan H\\ ::mang C * dam C, pan H\\ hi C, heo H || purh C \\ 
maenine E • swa na E || Anti- (das i aus e) G 7 magon C || peime 
H || dam C || timen H 8 wurcan H || sculon C, scylan H • penne H || 
:wile (ace. vom schreiber?) C xo sylf] ::: (ras. von 3 — 4 bchst.) 
G || cudan H || dide G || let H n pdne (ace. vom schreiber?) C, 
pene H\\ Anti- (das i aus e) C|| :wile (ras. von h) G 12 filstad (7, 
dahinter paet is Gog and Magog, paet beod pa mancyn, pe Alexander 
beclysde binnan muntclysan. da getaenjaad alle deofles limae, paet 
beod alle pa, de deofles weorc wyrcd and unriht lufjaed and Ante- 
cristes fultumaes weordap aw£r on weorlde H || geboren f. H 
14 ::sewenl- (ras. von ge) G % Isaegene 1T|| wurcd H 16 -lice JET || purh 
C|| dreo- H || -fealda C|| dwJmerae H lf rixad C|| -cyn G » scin- 
(acc. von and. hd.) G || purh G " pingc C || -swican E || pe 1| he f. G \\ 
el-] :alles (ras. von e) G l% -wraencum G || preat- (ace. von and. hd.?) C 
20 eges-CH||wildanq|plnigen H "nydan (das y aus i) C || hiC,heoH 



. XIII 85 

laran. he agind leogan deoflice swyde and eeteaecd Cristes 
and cwed^ p«t he sylf sy godes agen beam, and gebringd 
on gedwylde ealles to manege, and god him gedafad 
paet for manna gewyrhtum, peet he sume hwile mot swa 
wodlice derjan, fordam pe men beod purh synna swa 5 
swyde forwyrhte , peet deofol mot openlice ponne heora 
fandjan, hu fela he forspanan msege to ecan forwyrde. 
and pa de swa geseelige ponne weorpad, pset hi godes 
lage healdad on an swyde georne and on rihtan geleafan 
anrsedlice purhwunjan willad, pa sculon poljan ehtnesse 10 
pa maestan, pe aefre aer on worulde senige men poledon, 
and eac mycle maran, ponne sefre »r ahwar gewurdan 
oddon sefter pam aefre eft weordan. ac se bid gesselig, 
pe ponne ne aw&cad, fordam rade after pam witod him 
bid towerd purh godes mihte ece frofer. la, hwylc 15 
wunder bid, peah se mennisca deofol synfullum mote 
heardlice derjan, ponne god gepafad, p®t he mot on his 
agenum halgum swylc wundor gewyrcan, paet Enoh and 
Eltas purh pone peodfeond gemartrode weordap, pe god 
sylfa fela hund wintra mid saule and lichaman geheold »o 
ser to pam ftnan, p«t hi ponne scoldan mid heora lare 

1 aginned C, dahinter ras. von einer drittelzeile C || deofollice 
0|| swide G * and] ac E, :: (ras. von 2 bchsL) C || beo J2*|| ::bringd 



{ras. von ge) C, gebringad IS • gedwilde C, dwylde H || manega C 
gepaf- C, dafed H 4 ::wyrhtum (ras. von ge) C, gewruhtum H || swa 
f.H* sinna G • swide G || -wrohte H || ponne/. H || beora] heom H 
7 forspannan EH, -spa: nan (ace. von and.hd.? und ras. von n?) C || 
Scan G || -wurde H 8 ponne vor swa gessel- C [| wurd- G || big 0, heo 
JT|| godes 1. h. on an s. g. and f.H 9 an G || swide G || :: rihtan 
(ras. von un?) C, rihte H 10 purdwunjsen H n worlde 0|| men] 
me IT || polodon G " raicele G\\ ::wurdon (ras. von ge) G 1% odde 
11 wurdan (7, geweorde If || gesseli G 14 penne J2*|| wacad (ace. von 
and. hd.?) G || witolice H || heom H » -weard GH || :wilc (ras. 
von b) G Xi wundor G 17 derjan heardlice 2?||done H " agene 
2T||swilc C||-wircan C, -wurcan H || Enoh 0, Enoc H " Elias 0, 
Helias H || peod- G\\ -martirode (-tyr- E) GH\\ wurdad G *° sylf C, 
sylfe H || wyntra G || sawle 0, sawla H sl &r (ace vom schreiber?) G 
dam C || anan C, anum H\\ heo H\\ penne H\\ sculon C 



86 xm 

folce gebeorgan, paet hit eal ne forwurde endemes »tg»dere 
purh pone deofol, pe ealle men breged and ealle woruld 
drefed? nis se man on life, pe msege odde cnnne swa 
yfel hit asecgan, swa hit sceal geweordan on pam deof- 
3 lican timan. ne byrhd ponne brodor odrum hwilan ne 
fseder his bearne ne beam his agenum feeder ne gesibb 
gesibban pe ma, pe fremdan. and peodscypas winnad 
and sacad heom betweonan foran to }>am timan, pe pis 
sceal geweorpan. eac sceal aspringan wide and side 

10 sacu and clacu, hoi and hete and rypera reaflac, here 
and hunger, bryne and blodgyte and styrnlice styrunga, 
stric and steorfa and fela ungelimpa. and meenigfealde 
tacna beod wide gesawene on sunnan and on monan and 
on mistlican tunglan; and fela cynna egesan geweorpad 

u* on eordan folce to heortgryre and to egeslican fibre on 
meenigfealde wisan; and eal hit forwurde, gyf god ne 
gescyrte pees peodscadan lifdagas pe rapor durh his 
mihta. ac for psera gebeorge, pe him *yn gecorene, and 
de he habban wyle gehealden and geholpen, he forded 

20 paene peodfeond and on helle grand pananford besenced 
mid eallum pam gegenge, pe him aer fyligde and his 
unlarum to swyde gelyfde. donne wurd godes dom riht- 

1 gebyrgan R * done 1| all : (das zweite mat) R\\ worold C 
1 drefed] derfep R 4 ifel C |] gewurdan 1| dam C || deofollican C, 
deofellice R • birhd C, burhd R || :wilan (ras. von h) C • beamum 
R || ne b. h. a. f. f. C || paet beam R || agene R || gesib C, pe sibbe H 
7 ::sibban (ras. van ge) C y pam sibban H || de (das 2. tnal) C || 
fremdon 0, fremedan R || -scipas C 8 pe] paet R • -wurdan C 
»• h61 C || h®te IT || rip- C, rup- R " brine C|| -gite C|| stirnl- O, 
stranglice R || stir- C, stnrunge R 1S tsawene R 14 misclican R || 
cunne R || egsan C || -wurdad C ,5 fare C *• mami- C || -worde C \\ 
gif CH " scirte 0, scyrte H \\ deowscapan R || de 1| rador 1| purh C 
18 dare (p- H) Cff || geborege R || hym (7 1| beod R 19 pe 1| wile C 
20 paene] ponne C, donne R\\ panon- C || -ssenced M ::gaencge (ra*. 
vow ge) C, gengum JET || filigde C, fylgidon R fl -lare If || swide 
C || gelifde 0, lyfdon # || donne — 87 * -scaden f. CE 



XIY 87 

lice toscaden; and da ponne witodlice, pe nu god lufjad 
and godes lagum fyligead and godes lare geornlice 
hlystad and hy wel healdad and anrsedlice purhwunjad 
on rihtan geleafan ford 6d heora ende, pa scylan habban 
ece edlean on heofonliore myrhde mid gode sylfum aefter 
pam dome and mid his halgum pananford cefre, deer is 
ece blis and eefre bid in ealra worulda woruld a butan 
ende, amen. 



XIV (19). 
Lectio sancti euangelii secundum Matheum. 

Egressus Iesus de templo ibat; et accesserunt discipuli 10 
eius, ut ostenderent ei aedificationem templi. ipse autem 
respondens dixit eis: amen, dico uobis, non relinquetut hie 
lapis super lapidem, qui non destruatur. sedente autem eo 
super montem Oliueti accesserunt ad eum discipuli secreto, 
dicentes: die nobis, quando hec erunt, et quod signum ad- is 
uentus tui et consummationis seculi? et respondens Iesus 
dixit eis: uidete, ne quis uos seducat. multi enim uenient 
in nomine meo dicentes: ego sum Cristus; et multos sedu- 
cent. audituri autem estis prelia et oppiniones preliorum. 
uidete, ne turbemini; oportet enim hec fieri, sed nondum est 20 



1 fa G || witolice H || fee] (ade£ 2 lage R || filjad C, fylgjed 
JET || oft and gelome geornlice H * ilystad {fas. von h) C, lystaed 
H || hi C, heom H || healded E || andred- H * rihte H || od] 
oddef jff|| scnlon G, sceolon H 5 ece (ace. von and, hd.?) G || on] 
of H || efenlicre G || mirhde C, murhde H || silfum C • daer — 8 ende 
f. H II par G T worlda v world G || buton G 8 ende (ace. von and. 
hd.?) G || auf amen folgt ohne absatz das stuck 82 14 eala — 83 " 
sylfa H 

XIV. enthaUen in GE; vom lat. smd nur sinnvarianten an- 
gefuhrt. • heme tijberschrift , nur eine halbe zeile leer C, seiten- 
titoer schrift vm. Egressus Iesus de templo ibat E *• et (das erste 
mal) ausradiert G 



_ 1 



88 XIV * 

finis, consurget enitn gens in gentem et regnum in regnum, 
et erunt pestilentie et fames et terre motus per loca. hec 
autem omnia initia sunt dolorum. tunc tradent uos in tribu- 
lationem et Occident uos, et eritis odio omnibus gentibus 
5 propter nomen meum. et tunc scandalizdbuntur mtdti et 
inuicem tradent et odio habebunt inuicem. et mtdti pseudo- 
prophete surgent et seducent multos. et, quoniam habundabit 
iniquitas, refrigescet caritas multorum; qui autem per- 
manserit usque in finem, hie saluus erit. et predicabitur 

10 hoc euangelium in uniuerso orbe in testimonium omnibus 
gentibus; et tunc ueniet consummatio (Math, 24, 1 — 14). 
uertimptamen diem Mam et horam nemo scit, neque angeli 
celorum, nisi pater (Math. 24, 36). quapropter uigilate, quia 
nescitis, qua hora dominus uester uenturus sit (Math, 24, 42). 

15 Leofan men, hit geweard hwilum on daere byrig, 

pe is genamod Hierusalem, paet ures drihtnes pegnas 
agunnon specan wid hine ymbe paet maere tempel- 
geweorc, pe paer geworht waes gode .to wyrdmynte. da 
saede he heom, J>»t his sceolde weordan eeghwylc stan 

20 on uferan dagum gnindlinga toworpen; and da agun- 
nan hi hine eft acsjan dihlice, hwaenne peet geweordan 
sceolde, and eac be hwylcum tacne man agytan mihte, 
hwaenne eft his sylfes tocyme towerd wurde, and hwaenne 
pisse worulde geendung weordan scolde. da andwyrde 

25 he heom and cwaed, paet hy dearfe ahtan, paet hi waere 
wurdan, paet hy aenig man to swicollice ne bepaehte mid 
leaslicre lare and mid egeslican gylpe ; fordam, he cwaed, 

8 refriescet G 15 kein absatz E, eine halbe zeile leer G || 
Leof. m. f. C \\ rwilum (ras. von h) G || dare C || birig C l9 genamod 
(ace. von and. hd.?) C \\ drihtenes G " sprecan G || ymbon G 
18 far (7 II wurd- G\\ pa G 19 scolde C|| wurdan C|| -hwile G 20 on 
f. E || dagan C || J>a C || agunnon C 21 hig C \\ eft /. G \\ axjan G || 
digellice G || :wa3nne (ras. von h) G || -wurdan G " scolde C \\ rwilcum 
(ras. von h) G \\ angitan G 2S ;waenne (jedesmal ras. von h) C \\ 
silfes G ** worlde G || endunge C || gewurdan C 2 * hy (das y 
aus i) C || pearfe G || ahton G \\ ware C " -don G \\ hi G " gilpe G 



XIV 89 

paet maenig wyrd, pe gyt cimed on uferan iidan and 
leaslice leoged and egeslice gylped, namad hine sylfne 
and hiwad to gode, swylce hit Crist sy; ac secge, peet 
he secge, he cwaed, ne gelyfe ge him aefre. and he 
&aede, paet mycle gewin scoldan geweordan aer dam ende 5 
wide on worulde; and laerde peah, paet man to wacmod 
ponne ne wurde ; and cwaed, paet se ende ponne gyt naere 
eatlunga gehende. he saede eac, paet peoda hetelice 
sceoldan winnan heom betweonan, and fela eordstyrunga 
and earfodnessa geweordan on worulde aer worulde ende. 10 
and paet beod pa angin, he cweed, para sarnessa, pe 
mannum beod towerd. daet bid witodlice, paet he maende, 
we witan ful georne, pa sorga and da sarnessa, pe on 
\yoruld becumad, foran to pam timan, pe Antecrist weded 
and ealle woruld bregep. > fordam ponne wyrd ehtnes 15 
grimlic and sorhlic cristenes folces, and aeghwar beod 
lade and to andsaete pa, de god lufjad. and swicjende 
licceteras ponne arisad and braedad to swyde and durh 
unlare forlaerad to manege, ac wel pam syddan aefre to 
worulde, pe ponne ne awacad on eenige wisan. and an 20 
ping ic eow secge gyt to gewisse, peet witod sceal ge- 
weordan godspel gecyped geond ealle woruld aer worulde 
ende, pees pe bee secgad, and syddan wyrd se ende 
swa rade, swa pset god wile, and swapeahhwaedere nis 
se man on eordan ne se encgel on heofonan, pe wite 25 



1 git C || cymed C \\ and] fee E 2 gilped C \\ silfne C 8 gdd:e E, 
g6dne C || swilce C * -life C \\ nsBfre C * micle C || gewinn C \\ 
-wurdan C • woride || (to) E \\ -mode G * |>a3t f. E \\ ende 
C || git G 8 allunga E \\ -hsende C » scoldon C |] -stirunga C 10 ge- 
wurdad G \\ woride jedesmal C || 6nde C 12 pset G 18 fa G 
" world 11 dam C|| Anti- (das i aus e) G ltt world G || -ged C \\ 
wurd G " swlcigende (ace. von and. hd?) G 18 swide C|||>urh G 
lf nach unlare ras. von mehreren bchst. G || manega G \\ sid- G 
20 woride G \\ wacad G 21 pingc C \\ git G \\ ::wissan C * 2 -wurdan 
1| -ded G || world C \\ woride C " sid- G \\ ende C 2 * -hwa3dre G 
28 engel G \\ heofonum C 



90 XV 

peene andagan, butan gode sylfiim. and dy man sceal 
wacigean and warnjan symle, p©t man geara weorde 
hum to dam dome, weald hweenne he us to cyme, we 
witan mid gewisse, poet hit pcerto neal»cd georne. and 
5 on pam dome, pe ealle men to sculan, ure drihten sylf 
eowad us sona his blodigan sidan and his pyrian handa 
and da sylfan rode, pe he for ure neode on ahangen 
wsB8, and wile ponne anraedlice witan, hu we him p®t 
geleanedan, and hu we urne cristendom gehealden habban. 
*• leofan men, utan beon pe waerran and don, swa us 
pearf is, lufjan god ofer ealle odre ping and his willan 
wyrcan, swa we geornost magan, ponne geleanad he hit 
us, swa us leofast bid. him sy lof and wuldor 44 butan 
ende, amen. • 



XV (20 - 36). 
is Secundum Lucam. 

Erunt signa in sole et luna et stellis, et reliqua. dis 
godspel segd and swutelad, paet fela fortacna sculon 
geweordan wide on worulde segder ge on heofonlicum 



1 |>one Andagan (ace. vom schreiber?) G || buton C 1 pi G 
* wacigan G || wurde C s f>am ddme C || :wsenne G || came C 
4 gewissan C || par- G 8 dam G || sculon C || silf C • : eowad (ace. 
von and. hd.) G 7 pa G || hangen E • -leanodon C 10 uton C 
11 (odre) G || pingc C " wircan C \\ magon G || gelean- (ace. von 
and. hd.)G " leofost C || wuldor (das 1 auf ras.) C || a G || buton G 

XV. enthaUen in AGE. in der schreibung bin ich E gefolgt. 
aUe varianten sind angefuhrt. 1B Uberschrift f. AG, in G folgt 
diese horn, ohne absats auf horn. 19, indent, der anfang dieser horn, 
durch einen grossen anfangsbuchstaben in griiner tinte bezeicknet 
wird || seiteniibersehr. .vim. erunt signa E " Erunt — 17 swutelad j 
Grist cwaed on his halgan gddspelle A || pis G " foretacna G \\ 
scylan A, -Ian C 1S -wurdan C || wide A || worolde A, worlde C \\ 
beofen- A 



XV 91 

tunglum ge on eordlicum styrungum, ©r dam pe se dom 
cume, pe us eallum wyrd gemtene. and witodlice, ealswa 
flod com hwilum »r for synnum, swa cymd eac for 
synnum fyr ofer mancynn, and daerto hit neatecd nu 
swyde georne. and dy is fela yfela and mistliora ge- * 
limpa wide mid mannum. and eal hit is for synnum and 
gyt weorped mare, pees de bee secgad, wracu and ge.- 
drecednes, ponne aefre eer weere ahwar onworulde; p»t 
bid, ponne Antecrist weded and ealle woruld breged, and 
deerto hit nealeecd nu swyde georne. and dy hit is on *• 
worulde a, swa leng, swa wyrse, paes pe we sylfe geenawad 
ful georne; and eac is on us sylfum swytol and gesyne, 
pest we to wace hyrad urum drihtne, and paet we to 
ortreowe syndan godes mihta and his mildheortnesse, 
and paet we him oftor swydor abelgad, ponne we be- l * 
porftan, and eac betweonan us silfum rihte getrywda 
healdad to wace for gode and for worulde. and dy us 
derjad and dearie dyrfad fela ungelimpa, and aelpeodige 
men and utancumene swyde us swencad, ealswa Grist 
on his godspelle swutollice saede, past scolde geweordan. *° 
he cwaed: surget gens contra gentem, et reliqua. upp reesad 

1 stir- C || pam A \\ ddm A a wurd C || -m&ne A || eall- A 

* Add A || ser A || sinnum C * sinnum C || fir C || mane-] mannum C \\ 
pa*- A, far- 8 swid» AC \\ pig A, pi 1| is] sin A || ifela C || mys- 
licra A • wide A || eall A T git C || wurded C || pe AC || b£c A ji 
wracu] sacu C, dracu E 8 -cednys A || w&re A || worlde AC 

• Anti- (das i am e) C \\ world AC \\ breged A 10 ps»r- A, par- \\ 
swide AC\\ pig A, pi C " worolde A, worlde C|| a A || lengc C \\ 
silfe C « silfum C || swutol AC || gesene C 18 wace A || hirad 
C [| drihtene C 14 -try we -4, -truwe C || syndon C || -heortnessa E 
18 swidor J., swide C *• -twynan -4 || sylfum A \\ -treowda A 
» wace A \\ worlde AC || pig 4, pi C 18 pearle 4C »• utan- 
cumene (die ace. von and. hd.) C \\ swide AC\\ swencead A, swsencad 
C || eall- A 20 -tellice A \\ saede 4 || sceolde A || -wurdan C 21 gentes 
(lace, von and. hd*) C || Ainter et rel. steht d®t (p- C) is on englisc 
CiJ? || up A, up (ace. von and. hd) C\\ r&sad C 



92 XV 

peoda, he cw»d, and widerraede weorpad and hetelice 
winnad and sacadUieom betweonan for dam unrihte, pe 
to wide wyrd mid mannum on eordan. leofan men, 
clcene wses peos eorde on hyre frumsceafte, ac we hi 
* habbad syddan afylede swyde and mid urum synnum 
pearle besmitene. and ure misda&da eac wregead us 
gelome, fordam pe we nellad godes lage healdan, swa 
swa we scoldan, ne gode gelaestan past, past we scoldan, 
ne we teodunga syllad, swa swa us gebyrede, ne we 

*• aelmessan daelad, swa swa we bedorftan, ac on aeghwylce 
wisan wanjad to swide eal, paet we sceoldan on godes 
est gelaestan. and fordy us eac swencad and ongean 
winnad manege gesceafta, ealswa hit awriten is : pugnabit 
pro deo orbis terrarum contra insensatos homines. daet is 

11 on englisc: eal woruld winned swyde for synnum ongean 
pa oferhogan, pe gode nellad hyran. seo heofone us 
wind wid, ponne heo us sended styrnlice stormas and 
„rf M d JJL ..jde .-,»«.. « . «* . -tad .id, 
ponne heo forwyrned eordlices waestmes and us unweoda 

20 to fela asended. eac hit awriten is, daet sunne apystrad 
aer worulde ende and mona adeorcad and steorran 
hreosad for manna synnum; and daet bid, ponne Ante- 



1 wyder- (das y aus i) A || wurdad C, -dad A * Jam A 
* wide A || menn A * hyre (das y aus i) A || hy A * syddan 
f. C || afilede C || swide AC || sinnum C • dearie || wregad (7, 
preagead A 7 ge\6meA || -Jam A 8 we] ge E || sceoldan (das erste 
mat) A, -don C || ne gode gel. p. f>. we sc. f. A || scoldon (das zweite 
mal) C • teodunge A || ne silted C || -birede C 10 ne daelad C || 
beporftan AC || -hwilce A, (ge)hwilce C n swyde A || scoldan C 
12 -py A, -dig C || e. swencead A, swaencad eac C l * manega C || 
eall- A u paet C " englis C\\ world AC || swide AC\\ synnnam C 
*• da AC || hiran C || hefone A 17 saended C || styrnlic (das aus- 
lautende e ist nicht mehr zu lesen) A, stirnlice C 18 swide AC \\ 
amirred C 19 -wyrned (das y aus i) 22 1| eordlice: (ras. von 1 bchst.) 
AE || westmes C, wsestmas E || unw- (ace. von and. hd.) C, -weoda A 
10 asaended C || paet AC || adyst- AC « worlde AC " (b)reosad 
40 1| sinnum C || paet AC \\ Anti- (da* i aus e) C 



XV 93 

crist weded, peet hit bid gelic pam, swylce hit swa sy. 
hit is gecweden, pset sunne adystrad: feet is, panne god 
nele cydan on Antecristes timan his msegen ne his mihta, 
swa swa he oft ser dyde, donne bid gelic Jam, swylce 
sunne sy apystrctd. and mona,' hit cwed, adeorcad: dset * 
is, pset godes hqlgan senige tacna ponne ne wyrcad, swa 
swa hy oft ser dydan. and steorran, hit cwed, hreosad 
ufene of heofonUm : dset is , pset licceteras and leaslice 
cristene hrsedlice hreosad of rihtan geleafan and to Ante- 
criste geornlice |)ugad and weorpad his gefylstan eallum 10 
heora mihtum. and donne geweorped egsa se msesta, 
pe sefre ser wsere, and ehtnes seo mseste wide on worulde. 
ne byrhd se gesibba pam gesibban pe ma, pe |>am 
fremdan. and be dam egeslican timan Matheus se god- 
spellere sodlice |>us cwsed: in diebus Mis erit tribulatio is 
talis, qualis non fmt ab initio mundi nee postea erit. dset 
is on englisc, pset swyle yrmd and earfodnes bid ponne 
on worulde, swylce sefre aer nses ne eft ne geweorped. 
and rade setter pam syddan astyred wyrd purh godcunde 
mihte eal heofonlic msegen and eordwaru arsered of 20 
deade to dome, donne mseg gecnawan se, pe ser nolde 
sodes gelyfan, pset Crist purh his msegenprym ponne 
geleanad manna gehwylcum serran gewyrhta. wa pam 

1 swilce C ( 2 apyst- AC ■■ Anti- (i aus e) C || timan A 
4 dide C || ponne A || swilce C * sunne f. C || sy] beo A || apystrod 
C || m6na C || hit cw. f. C || adeorcod C || pset C • tacna (ace. vom 
schreiber?) C || wyrcead A 7 hig AC || didon C || hit cw. f. C || 
reosad C 8 ufon C || heofenum A || fact AC || licet- AC • hired-] 
heardlice C || reosad C || Anti- (i aus e) C 10 wurdad AC || -fllstan C 
11 ponne AC || -weordad C || eegesa A 12 wide A || worlde AC 
18 byrh A, bir(h)d C, gebyrhd E || se] pe C || (ge)sibba C || pam 
(das 1. mal)] ponne AE || ma A " pam AC " paet C " swile C \[ 
-fodnys A 18 worolde A, worlde C || swilce C || naefre A || -wurded C, 
-ded A 19 (h)rade A || siddan C \\ astired wurd C 20 eall A \\ 
heofen- A || msegn C || ar&red A " d6me A || ponne C || gecnawan A 
" gelifan C || -prim A " -hwilcum C \\ -wyrhtan A t -wirhta C || 
wa A || dam C 



94 XVI 

ponne, pe aer geeamode helle wite. daer is ece bryne 
grimme gemencged, and deer is ece gryre, p®r is warning 
and granung and a& sin gal heof , paer is ealra yrmda 
gehwyjc and ealra deofla gepring. wa |>am, pe p»r sceal 
5 wunjan on wite; betere him waere, paet he man nsere 
sefre geworden, ]>onne he gewurde. fordam nis se man 
on life, |>e areccan msBge ealle pa yrmda, pe se gebidan 
sceal, se de on pa wita ealles behreosed; and hit is 
Miles £e wyrse, {.e his ©nig ende ne cymd *fre to 

io worulde. eala, leofan men, utan don, swa us pearf is, 
beorgan us georne wid psene egesan and helpan ure 
sylfra pa hwile, pe we magan and motan, pe laes we 
forweordan, ponne we laest wenan. ac utan lufjan god 
ofer e&lle odre ping and his wyllan wyrcan, swa we 

is geornopt magan, ponne geleanad he hit us, swa us leo- 
fast bid, ponne we aefre pees betst bepurfan. him symle 
sy lof and wuldor in ealra worulda woruld, a butan 
ende, amen. 

XVI (21). 

De temporibus Anticristi. 

20 Leofan men, us is my eel pearf, peet we waere beon 

pses egeslican timan, pe towerd is. nu bid swyde rade 

1 wtte A || faer A, par C || ece C 2 gemenged A, -msencged 
C || paer A, par C || ece C || gryre (y aue i) A, grire C || and par C 
8,8 granung and wanung CE || wan- A * syngal A || heof C || dar C \\ 
yrmpa A * -hwile C || gepryngc C || dam C || par C 5 wite A \\ 
mann A • -pam A ' 7 life A » pe AC || da C || wita A || bereosed C 
• renig] naefre nan C || ende C 10 worlde AC || menn A |] ddn A 
11 done C || wgesan A, egsan C " silfra C || pi 1. C 18 -wurdan C || 
wenan -4. || uton C u pingc C || willan AC 18 magon C || leofost ^4C 
" byd A 1| -purfon C || symle /". C » worlda AC || worold A, world C || 
a A || buton C 

XVI. enthalten in CEH. in H folgt diese horn, ohne absatz 
auf horn. 16. tmbedeutende abweichungen in der schreibung der 
ks. H sind nicht angefiihrt, sonst sind aUe variantm angegeben. 
18 uberschr. f. CH || in C nur eine halbe zeile leer. *° Leofa If [| 
swide raicel C || neod H || ware C, waerreiT 8l -weard CH || swide CH 



XVI 05 

Antecristes tima, pees de we wenan magan and eac 
georne witan, and p»t bid se egeslioesta, pe »fre ge- 
weard, syddan peos woruld serost gescapen wses. he 
byd sylf deofol and deah mennisc man geboren. Grist 
is sod god and sod mann, and Antecrist bid sodlice 5 
deofol and manp. durh Crist com eallum middanearde 
help and frofer, and durh Antecrist cymd se msesta gryre 
and seo maste earfodnes, pe ®fre «r on worulde ge- 
worden weard; and eall mancynn forwurde fordrihte, gif , 
god his dagas ne gescyrte. ac god gescyrt his dagas 10 
for d«ra pingan, pe him gecorene syn and he gehealden 
habban wile, and deah on pam faece, pe he bid, he 
geded swa mycel to yfele, swa naefre »r ne geweard, 
eelcne mann he wile awendan of rihtan geleafan and of 
cristendome and bespanan to his unlarum,' gif he maeg; 15 
and god hit gepafad him sume hwile for twam pingum: 
an is serest, paet men beod purh synna swa ford for- 
worhte, p«t hi beod pses wel wyrde, pset deofol open- 
lice psenne fandige, hwa him fullfyligean wille. oder is^ 
pset god wile, pset da, pe swa gesselige beod, pset hi on «© 
rihtan geleafan durhwunjad and dam deofle anrsedlice 
widstandad, he wile, pset pa beon rade amerede and 
geclsensode of synnum purh da myclan ehtnesse and durh 

1 pe C \\ magon C * ful georne C || ege(s)l- C, segeslicesta 
time H || de C • siddan C || world G || aeres C * bid C || seolf 
2f||peah C • purh C || middaearde C » h&lp H||frofre H||purh 
C || cymd f. E || grire C, grure H 8 seo] de H || msesta E || worlde C 
• eal C, f. H || -cyn C || -wyrde H 10 (ge)scirte C, scyrte S || his dagaes 
gescyrt H \\ gescirt C " dara C || pingse H || beon H || gebealdan CE t 
ihealden H « peah C || dam C || de C l * dep H || micel C || (n)aef re E, 
aefre H\\ weard H 14 man C || aweend- C|| rihte H 15 bespannan 
•EHII-Iaran G\ -lare H " him gedafted H 1T an C||»rest f. S 

18 -wirhte (7, -wruhte H || heo H || d»s C || weorde 0, wurde H 

19 gefandiga penne H||ponne C || ful- Cff, -filigan (7, -fylegean H 
M pa C|| gesffilig H\\ heo IT " rihte H\\ purhwunjad (d aw n) C \\ 
pain (7 s * synnse 1/ [| pam IT || micclan (7, mycle H || «ht- IT, 
•nessa C \\ purh C 



96 XVI 

peene martirdom, de hy |>onne poljad. fordam nis nan 
man, paet ne sy synful, and 8b1c man sceal s4r doljan 
od|>on her odpon elleshwaer be dam, pe he |>urh synna 
geearnad ; and dy bid seo ehtnes |>onne godum mannum 
5 swa stid, fordam pe hy sculon beon rade geclsensode 
and amerode, aer se mycla dom cume. da de waeron 
fordferede for hund gearum oddon gyt firnor, wel pa 
magan beon nu geclaensode; we motan nyde paet stidre 
poljan, gyf we cleene beon sceolan, ponne se d6m cymd, 

10 nu we paene fyrst nabbad, pe pa hpefdon, pe widforan 
us waeron. bepence gehwa hine sylfne be dam, pe he 
wille, ne cymd ure ofre amig to godes rice, *r we beon 
aefre aelcere synne swa cleene amerede, swa aefre aenig 
gold maeg claenost amerod weordan. leofan men, god 

is gepafad pam deofle Antecriste, paet he mot ehtan godra 
manna, fordam pe hi sculon, swa ic aer cwaed, durh da 
ehtnesse beon geclaensode and syddan clsene faran to 
heofona rice, pa ponne, pe his leasungum gelyfad and 
him to gebugad, pam he byrhd her for worulde, and da 

*o he weorpad her; ac hy sculon rape aefter dam ecelice 
forweordan and a& wunjan syddan mid him on paere 
sweartan helle grunde. se gesawenlica deofol wyrcd 
fela wundra and segd, paet he god sylfa beo, and mid 

1 pone C, pare H\\ |>e hi G, pe beo -H" |] denne H 2 beo J3"|| sar 
CH || poljan C • odde jedesmal CH || -hwar C || pam C || purd H 

4 earnaed H || pi CH \\ bed C || peo rohtnesse H || pam godum C 

5 pe f. H || hi C, heo H • mycle EH, miccla G || cyme H || pe G 
t odde CH\\ git G]\ fyrnor H, furdor E 8 magon C || (nu) C, f. H \\ 
moton G • gif C|| sculon C||penne #I|dom C 10 pone C " us 
C || silfne G || pam G 18 aefre (das erste vial) f. C \\ claene f. G || 
aeni G 14 cl. a. w.] beon claenost amerod H || wurdan C\\ leofaelT 
15 iehttan H " monn H || heo H || purh pa C " beon f. G || sid- G, 
soddan H 18 heofonan 0, heofene H || ponne pe] de ponne G \\ 
-unge H || -lifad C "•" and h. to geb. f. H " birhd C, burhd 
H || for] on H || worlde C|| pa C 20 weord- C|| hi (7, heo JBT|| aefter 
pam rade G tl -wurdan G, -wyrdan IT || sid- C \\ dare G * 2 ge- 
sewen- G, gesaegenlice H 2t g. silfa C t seolf god H 



XVI 97 

his gedwimerum msest aelcne man beswicd, and pa, pe 
he elles beswican ne mseg, pa he wyle neadunga genydan, 
gyf he meeg, pset hi godes setsacan and him to gebugan. 
gyf hi donne paet nellad, ponne sculan hi ehtnessa 
mycle and eac earmlicne dead gedoljan. eala, gesselig 5 
bid peah se, de to pam anrade bid, pset he fordam ne 
awacad; ac witodlice paera bid ealles to lyt, pe he ne 
beswice, opdon purh his searucraeftas odpon durh paene 
gryre, pe he on mancynn set. ure drihten Crist gehaelde 
fela paera on life, pe unhale waeron, and se deofol Ante- 10 
crist gebrocad and geuntrumad pa, de aer hale waeron; 
and he naenne gehaelan ne maeg, buton he hine aerest 
awyrde. ac syddan he paene mann gebrocod haefd, sydpan 
he maeg d6n,. swylce he hine gehaele, gyf he geswicd 
p8Bs, pe he ser pam men to yfele dyde. he bid eal ts 
unwrenca full; donne beswicd he swyde fela manna 
purh paet , paet he gebrocad maenigne man dihlice and 
gehaeld eft aetforan mannum, peer hy on locjad, ponne 
geseod hy, hwaet he ponne ded, and nytan na, hwaet he 
«er dyde. aelc yfel he maeg don and aelc he ded; he 20 
ded, paet fyr cymd ufene, swylce hit of heofonum cume 
and he mid pam fela forbaernd, ealswa he hwilum aer 
lobes aehta dyde. ac se de for paes fyres ege him to 
gebihd, he sceal a& on helle on ecan bryne wunjan. 

2 wile C, wule H\\ genidan C, nydan H • gif <7|| heo H\\ to 
him H || bugan R * gif C || heo H\\ ponne C, denne H\\ sculon C \\ 
h£o fl"|| das a von -nessa aufras. E 5 micle G || eac f. H || gepol- C, 
poljan M 7 awacad C || para C || selles H 8 odde CH || searo- C, 
searse- H || odde CH || purh pone C • grire G || -cyn C || sett C 
10 para ft f. H « -b(r)oca3d jff|| untrumaed H " sid- C|| pone C 
donne JET|| man 0|| siddan G " don 0|| swilce C || gif C 15 he 
/. C || dam G || dide C || alle H " -wrsenca G || ful C || ponne C \\ 
swide C " he f. C || maenine E " par C || hi C, heo H || penne H 
" hi C, heo H\\ d«p H || niton na C 20 ser C || dide C || ifel 0, 
yfe H "firO || cumd H [| ufenon G \\ swilce C || cdme H 
22 hwilum — 28 dyde] dyde hwilon lobes aehta H || aer hwilum G 
28 dide C || daes C || fires C || to him H 24 buhd H || aa (7 1| ece bruneiT 

Napier, Wulfatan. • 



98 XVI 

ne can ic ne aefre aenig man odrum asecgan fore ealne 
pone egsan, pe durh paene deofol on worulde geweordan 
sceal. ponne age we mycle pearfe, paet we god ael- 
mihtigne georne biddan, part he us gescylde wid paene 
5 egesan and us gestrangje, swa his willa sy. and mycle 
dearfe agan pa, |>e paes timan gebidad, paet hi waBre 
beon, and paet hi gemyndige been psera pinga, pe deofles 
menn oft aer purh drycraeft drugan. fela pinga dydan 
pa geogeleras on Egypta lande purh drycrseft ongean 

10 paet, de Moyses purh godes mihta paer fela wundra 
worhte. and swa we habbad be manegum geraed, de 
gehwar purh drycraeft mid deofles fultume menn mistlice 
dweledan. betere eac, paBt we nu sum to bysne secgan. 
&n deofles man waes hwilan on Borne, Simon hatte, se 

15 geswencte swyde pearle twegen maere godes degnas, paet 
waes Sanctus Fetrus and Sanctus Faulus. by bodedon 
on Rome cristendom aerest, ac se deofles man hy ge- 
drehte and pset folc gelette wundorlice swyde. he saede, 
paet hit eal leasung waere, paet da godes pegnas bodedon, 

20 and he worhte purh drycraeft fela wundra, daer men to 
locedon. he dyde aet sumum saele, paet an aeren naedre 
hy styrede, eal swylce heo cucu waere; and man haefde 
geworht pa on dam dagum on Rome anlicnessa, and 
paet haepene folc purh deofles lare weordedon pa heom 

25 for godas; pa he gemacode eac purh drycraeft, paet hy 

1 ne can ic — 101 2t his willa sy f. H || ne naefre aeni G \\ for 
eallurn pam GE 2 purh pope C || worlde G || -wurdan G ■ micele G 
4 -mihtine l?||-seilde G *•* pone egsan G 5 -strangige C||sy C \\ 
micele G • pearfe C || de G || ware G 7 para G 8 men G || drugon 
G || didon G • da geogleras G || Egipta G 10 pe G J| par C 
11 pe G " men G || misrlice (ras. von 1 bchst.) E ia bisne G [| 
hinter secgan sttht we magan fela ymbe swiic reccan G " deofles 
0|| hwilum G >* -swaencte C|| swide G || pegnas G *• hi 0|| bodo- 
don G " -dom G || hi G " swide C " pa G || bododan C 
40 daer] pset G || to] on G " dide C || set s. s. f. G \\ an G « hi 
stirede G || eal f. G \\ swilce G || cuca G »■ pam G " haed- C || purh 
d. 1. f. C\\ weordodon G » hi C 



XVI 99 

agunnon, swylce hy cwice wseron. donne dyde Petrus 
purh godes mihta betere ping, gehselde mistlice ge- 
brocode men, blinde and deafe and dumbe and mistlice 
gelewede. and pa weard hit cud set nyhstan |>am casere, 
pe pa on pam dagum Rom ware weold, eal hu hy hit 5 
macedon, and mon herede him dearie swyde psene Symon. 
leton pa gedwealde men, swylce he se Simon godes sylfes 
sunu wsere, and da het set nyhstan se casere feccan psene 
Symon to him; and pa da he him to com and him set- 
foran a tod, pa ablende he purh deofles crseft swa pses 10 
caseres eagan and dsera, pe him mid wseron, pset heom 
duhte odre hwile, pa hy hine beheoldon, pset he wsere, 
swylce hit cild wsere, pset hy on locedon, odre hwile eft, 
swylce he medemre ylde man wsere , and odre hwile, 
swylce he eald gedungen man wsere; and swa on msenige is 
wisan he hiwode purh drycrseft fela leasbregda. and 
pa pa se casere eal swylc geseah, pa wende he, pset 
hit godes agen beam wsere; and se deofles man gealp, 
pset he eac swa wsere, and pset folc him to swyde pses 
gelyfde. da wunnan pa godan godes pegnas ongean pset 20 
swyde and ssedan, pset he luge, and hy eac purh godes 
mihta mid manegum godum pingum geswutelodon, pset 
hy riht hsefdon, and pset hit eal leas wses, pset se peod- 
loga ssede. da set nyhstan cwsed se Simon, pset he 
gecydan wolde, pset he god wsere, het pa araeran senne 25 
stepel and ssede, pset he pyder upp stigan wolde and 



1 swilce C || hi G || dide * pyngc G 8 -brocede G 4 gelew-] 
ge(le)dwelede G || nihstan G 5 dam G || hu hy hit] hi hi(t) C 
• pearle G || swi. pone Sim. C 7 letan da G \\ gedwolan E \\ swilce 
C || silfes C » pa 0|| a?t n. f. C »•» pone Sim. C • to C *° stod 
C|| ablsende C » para G 1114 him puhte C " pa hy hine — "odre 
hwile f. C » swilce 0|| -pungen G " -breda C|| and f. G » da 
pa C|| swilc G " hit] he G » wa?re G 19 ' t0 swide gelifde pses G 
*° wunnon C || godan G 20sl swide ongean paet G 21 ssedon C \\ 
hig G || " -swutulodon G " hi C " nihstan G " -cypan G \\ he 
het G || arferan C " stipel G || pider up G 

7* 



100 XVI 

englas hine peer underfon scoldan and to heofonum ferjan. 
and dser eall pset folc on locode, he stah up to dam 
stepele and of dam stepele h6f upp on lyfte, swylce he 
wolde wid pees heofones weard. da elypode se casere 

fi and cweed, peet da swytol weere, pset hit eal sod wees, 
pset he eer seede, and past hit eal leasung weere, peet 
Petrus and Paulus peet folc mid bregdan. da ab&dan 
hy uneade, peet matt gedyldgode sume hwile, od man 
wiste, to hwam se ende gehwurfe, and clypedon pa to 

10 gode swyde georne. hweet, pa Sanctus Petrus beseah rade 
eefter pam up to pam lyfte and elypode hludre stefne 
and dus cweed: ic halsige eow, deofles gastas, pe paene 
deofles mann gynd pa lyft ferjad and durh peet menn 
bepeecad, peet ge purh godes eelmihtiges bebod hine nu 

is da forlaetan, peet he nee fire leng mid his mane menn ne 
beswice. sona swa he hit gecweden heefde, pa forleton 
hy hine, and he hreas nyder and feoll, peet he eall to- 
beerst. da wees swytol godes miht, peah he pees deofles 
gedwyld lange eer pafode. eac we habbad on bocum 

20 gereed, paet fela odra deofles manna wide waeran, pe 
godes degnas oft purh deofles craft swyde geswencton 
an4 folc swyde gedwealdon, ac hit pined us to langsum 
nu to gereccanne. ge magan peah be pissum anum 
gecnawan, pa he durh deofol swylcne craeft haefde ongean 

25 swylce godes pegnas, swylce wses Sanctus Petrus and 



1 par C || scoldon C * par C \\ eal C \\ locode C » stipele 
jedesmal C \\ hof up C || lifte C || swilce G * daes C \\ heofonas E \\ 
|>a C || ciiopode G 5 pa swutol G 7 bregdon G \\ abaedon G 8 hi G \\ 
man ged.] hi gepild haefdon G\\ od past G 9 hwan C\\ cliopodan C|| 
pa f. G 10 swide G \\ da G " dam jedesmal C \\ ciiopode G || 
staamne G 12 pus G || pone G 18 man geond G \\ lift G || durh] 
pur G || men G 14 god G lb lengc G || mane G \\ men G *• -swlce G 
17 hi G || reas G \\ nider G || and f. E \\ feol G \\ eal G 18 swutol G 
19 -dwild G 20 waeron G 21 pegnas G || swide geswsenct- C 
11 swide G M magon G || pisum G ** purh C || swilcne G " swilce 
jedesmal C 



XVI 101 

Sanctus Paulus, aethweg hit bid, ponne se deofol cymd, 
pe ana cann eall paet yfel and ealle pa drycraeftas, pe 
aefre eenig man sefre geleornode. and eall he hit cyd 
ponne openlice purh hine sylfne, paet he oft ser dyde 
purh |>a ilngesaeligan , pe his larum fyligdon. se sylfa 5 
deofol, |>e on helle is, pset is se, pe ponne wyrd on pam 
earmsceapenan men Antecriste, and bid sodlice aegder 
ge deofol ge man, and he eall mancyn ponne openlice 
swydor gedrecd and gedwelad, ponne hit aefre aer wurde. 
we agan py swyde mycle pearfe, paet we wid swylcne 10 
ege waere beon and eac pa warnjan, pe swylc nyton, 
swylc towerd is, fordam pe hit is nyr pam timan, ponne 
ungelaerede men gelyfan willan. eac ic secge to sode, 
paet deofol wyle aelces mannes gedanc, gyf he maeg, 
swyde gelettan, paet he hit na ne understande, peah hit 15 
him man secge, ne hine wid paet ne warnige and durh v 
paet wyrd maest manna beswicen, pe hy ne beod swa 
waere ne swa wel gewarnode aer, swa hy bedorfton. la, 
hwaet is se man on life, buton hine god aelmihtig ge- 
healde, and he aer gewarnod pe bet sy, paet he ponne 20 
durh deofol beswicen ne wyrde. ac utan warnjan us 
georne and geearnjan to gode, paet he us gescylde, swa 
his willa sy. uton habban anraedne geleafan and faest- 
rffide gepanc to urum drihtne; ponne, peah hit gebyrige, 
paet we paere yrmde gebidan sculon and on pisum life 25 

1 deofol (sylf u. d. z. von and. hd.) E * can G || eal G || ifei G 
» mann C || eal C * silfne C || ser dide C * da C || filig- G || silfa G 
• dam G 7 -scap- G 8 mann G || eall /. C || -cynn C || p. openl.] 
eal openlice ponne C • swidor G 10 dig swype micele G \\ swilcne C 
11 swilc niton, swilce C " near C 1Z hinter willan steht and paet 
is gesyne, f>y is deos woruld fram daege to daege wyrse and wyrse E || 
sodan G " wile C.|| -pane C|| gif G " swide C|| na C " purh G 
17 wurd G || pe] fordam C \\ hi C " ware G || hi beporftan G 
» life G ■• gewarnod] gewarad G %1 purh G || wurde G \\ ac f. G \\ 
uton G " georne f, G || scilde G 28 mit uton fangt E wider an, 
vgl. var. eu 98 1 1| geleafan G ** pane H\\ ure H\\ drihtene C|| ge- 
birige G " pare C || bidan H || pisse H || life G 



102 XVII 

earfbda adreogan, peah, gif we ne awacjad, ac purhwunjad 
on rihtan geleafan and aelcne haedenscipe oferhogjad, god 
us forsceawad ece reste. on godes naman ic bidde, paet 
cristenra manna gehwylc hine sylfne georne bepence 
5 and geornlice to gode gebuge and fram eelcum haepen- 
scipe and synnum gecyrre and geearnige, paet he ge- 
manan habban mote on heofona rice mid pam, pe leofad 
and rixad a butan ende, amen. 



XVH (22). 
Sermo in xl. 

io Leofan men, us is swyde mycel pearf on aelcne timan, 

paet we gemyndige beon paera pinga, pe us for gode to 
dearfe magan. donne is lenctentid eallum cristenum 
mannum hum nedbehefe rihtlice to gehealdenne, fordam 
nis aenig man on life swa waer, peat he ofer ealne geares 

15 faec him swa wel wid deofol gescyldan mage, swa swa 
he bedorfte. donne is lencten us eallum to deedbote 
gescyft, paet we geornlice on pam faece pa ping wid god 
aelmihtigne gebetan, pe we to unrihte odrum tidum gedod 
purh deofles lare. us gebyred, paet we aelces pinges ure 

20 teodunge rihtlice gode betaecan. donne syndan pas dagas 
getealde^ for teodingdagas innan geares faece, and we 
sculan eac pa teopunge wyrdlice gode geleestan, et 
reliqm. do ponne cristenra manna gehwylc, ealswa hit 
pearf is, healde his faesten swyde rihtlice, paet is, pa&t 

25 aefre aenig cristen man aenige daege aer nontide nador ne 

1 earfodsid C || -drygan H || swa peah C |j ac] and C 8 rihte 
H || and ae. h. o. f. E || forhogjsed H * tis C || foresceawaed H 

* -hwilc C || silfne C, seolfne H * buge H || aalc. h. and f. E \ 
aelcne H • sinnum G || -cirre C, -cerre H || earnige H 7 pe] de H 

• aa H || buton C 

XVII. nur in E ehthdUen, " uber faec von and. hd. first 
17 uber faece von and. hd, firste sl Uber faece von and, hd. first 



XVII 103 

abyrige ne totes ne wastes, buton hit for unhsele sy. 
ac sece gehwa his cyrican georne mid claenan gedance 
and dseghwamlice mjessan gestande and hine to his 
drihtne georne gebidde. and manna gehwylc on godes 
est his aelmessan blidelice sylle be pam, pe hine onhagje, 5 
eer he sylf on deeg metes onbite, and donne hit tima sy, 
brace his goda, swa swa hine wisige se, de his scrift 
sy. and beorge huru manna gehwylc wid oferdruncen 
him georne, fordam Crist hit forbead sylf on his godspelle; 
and witodlice, peah hwa on dseg gefseste ful lange, gyf ia 
he syddan hine sylfne gedweled mid gedrynce and mid 
oferfylle ealles to swyde, eal him bid p«t fsesten idel 
geworden.- ac pas tide man sceal mid mycelre forhsefed- 
nesse healdan, and sceal manna gehwylc hine sylfne 
georne bedencan and don, swa him pearf is, andettan i» 
pa misd&da, pe he mid him sylfum wat, and georne 
betan. hit is nu swyde gedafenlic tima, pset we us sylfe 
georne claensjan and durh sode andetnesse ure synna* 
us fram aspywan, fordam purh pset we magan mycle 
pe yd rade gehflBlede weordan, et reliqua. and se de 20 
openlice befeallen sy purh deofles scyfe on healice mis- 
deede, he eac paet georne openlice bete, and sume men 
syndon eac, pe nyde sculan of cyricgemanan pas halgan 
tid ascadene mid rihte weordan for healican synnan, 
ealswa Adam weard of engla gemanan, pa da he for- 25 
worhte pa myclan myrhde, pe he on wunode, ser dam 
pe he syngode. ne beo peah eeni man ealles to ormod 
for his misdsedan; se is swyde milde, pe mancyn ge- 
worhte and sefter dam eft gebohte deorweordum ceape; 
and he wile miltsjan and mycle forgyfnesse don forsyn- 30 
gedan mannum, wid pam pe hi geswican and geornlice 
betan geomerjendum mode. 



16 him] heom he. || wat] witan hs. ,8 iiber andetn. von and. 
hd. scrift " manna hs. 



104 XVIII 

Leofan men, Adam weard of myclum myrhdum, swa 
we eer cwedon, bescofen to hefigum geswincum ; and swa 
sceal eac of oyrican myrhde for myclum gewyrhtum se 
man gebugan sume hwile, pe healice agylte on openlicre 
5 synne, od p«t he gebete mid myclum gee wince, swa 
swa him taece se, de him reede his godcundan pearfe; 
and eefre swa he eadmodlicor pset ded, swa him god 
selmihtig pe rader gemiltsad. 

Leofan men, on wodnesdaeg, pe byd caput ieiunii 

lo bisceopas ascadad on manegan stowan tit of cyrican 
for heora agenan pearfe pa, de healice on openlican 
synnan hy sylfe forgyltan. and eft on dunresd&g eer 
eastran hy geinnjad into cyrican pa, de geornlice past 
lencten heora synna betad, swa swa hym man wissad; 

is and donne absolutionem bisceopas ofer hy raedad and 

for hi pingjad and mid pam heora synna purh godes 

mildheortnesse myclum gelyhtad. and pset is pearflic 

gewuna, ac we his ne gymad swa wel, swa we scoldan, 

"on disse peode, and hit wsere mycel pearf, past hit man 

20 georne on gewunan haefde. 



XVIII (23). 
De falsis dels. 

Eala, gefyrn is, paet durh deofol fela pinga misfor, 

and paet mancynn to swyde gode mishyrde, and pset 

hsedenscype ealles to wide swyde gederede and gyt dered 

as wide, ne rsede we peah ahwar on bocum, pset nmn 



1 uber Adam von and. hd. se aereste man 7 -modlicor aus 
-modlice 10 manega hs. 1S uber eastran von and. hd. swa swa 
to dreg is || hinter -innjad von and. hd. ii. d. s. hy 16 .h. hs. 
17 uber pearfl- von and. hd. neadlic " disse(re) hs. 

XVIII. enthalten in E " dies hs. " (h)aeden- hs. 



XVIII 105 

araerde aenig hsedengyld ahwar on worulde on eallum 
pam fyrste, pe waes eer Noes flode. ac syddan peet ge- 
weard, paet Nembrod and da entas worhton pone wundor- 
lican stypel aefter Noes- flode and him da swa fela 
gereorda gelamp, paes pe bee secgad, swa daera wyrhtena 5 
wees, pa syddan toferdon by wide landes, and mancyn 
|>a sona swyde weox, and da set nybstan wurdori hi be- 
peehte purh done ealdan deofol, pe Adam ju ser beswac, 
swa paet hi worhton wolice and gedwollice him heepene 
godas and done sodan god and heora agenne scyppend 10 
forsawon, pe hy to mannum gescop and geworhte. hi 
namon eac him da paet to wisdome purh deofles lare, 
paet hy wurdedon him for godas pa sunnan and done 
monan for heora scinendan beorhtnesse and him lac pa 
set nyhstan purh deofles lare offrodon and forleton heora 1* 
drihten, pe hy gescop and geworhte. sume men eac 
saedan be dam scinendum steorrum, paet hi godas wseron, 
and agunnan hy weordjan georne, and sume hy gelyfdon 
eac on ift for his fasrlicum bryne; sume eac on waeter, 
and sume hy gelyfdon on da eordan, fordan pe heo ealle 20 
ping feded. ac hy mihton georne tocnawan, gif hi cudon 
peet gescead, pset se is sod god, pe ealle pas ding 
gescop us mannum to brice and to note for his miclan 
godnesse, pe he mancynne geude. das gesceafta eac 
ealle dod, swa swa him gedihte heora agen scyppend, 25 
and ne magon nan ping don butan ures drihtnes pafunge, 
fordam pe nan oder scyppend nis, buton se ana soda 
god, pe we on gelyfad, and we hine aenne ofer ealle 
odre ping lufjad and wurdjap mid gewissum geleafan 
cwepende mid mude and mid modes incundnesse, peet so 
se an is sod god, pe ealle ding gescop and geworhte. 
gyt da haepenan noldon beon gehealdene on swa feawum 
godum, swa hy aer haefdan, ac fengon to wurdjenne aet 
nyhstan mistlice entas and strece woruldmen, pe mihtige 



"^ "V* "X. -V "V "*_ X- >w *> 



18 godes hs. 80 incunnesse hs. " fenge hs< 



106 XVIII 

wurdan on woruldafelum and egesfulle weeran pa hwyle, 
pe by leofedon, and heora agenum lustum fullice fulleodan. 
an man wees on geardagnm eardjende on pam iglande, 
pe Creta hatte, se wees Satnrnus gehaten, and se wees 
s swa waelhreow, paet be fordyde his agene beam ealle 
butan anum and unfaederlice macode heora lif to lyre 
sona on geogode. be laefde swapeah uneade aenne to 
life, peah de he fordyde pa brodra elles; and se wees 
Iouis gehaten, and se weard hetol feond. he aflymde 

10 his agene feeder eft of dam ylcan foresaedan iglande, be 
Creta hatte, and wolde hine forfaran georne, gif he rihL 
and se Iouis weard swa swyde gal, paet he on his agenre 
swyster gewifode, seo wees genamod Iuno, and heo weard 
swyde healic gyden aefter haedenscype geteald. heora 

is twa dohtra waeron Minerua and Uenus. pas manfullan 
men, pe we ymbe specad, waeron getealde for da 
maerostan godas pa on dam dagum; and da haedenan 
wurdodon hy swyde purh deofles lare; ac se sunu waes 
swapeah swydor on haedenscype gewurdod, ponne se 

*• faeder waere, and he is geteald eac arwurdost ealra paera 
goda, pe pa haedenan on dam dagum for godas haefdon 
on heora gedwylde. and he hatte por odrum naman 
betwux sumum peodum; done denisca leoda lufjad swy- 
dost and on heora gedwylde weordjap geornost. his sunu 

3» hatte M&rs, se macode aefre gewinn and wrohte, and 
saca arid wraca he styrede gelome. dysne yrming aefter 
his fordside wurdodon pa haedenan eac for healicne god, 
and swa oft, swa hy fyrdedon odde to gefeohte woldon, 
ponne offrodon hy heora 14c on &r to weordunge pissum 

»o gedwolgode, and hy gelyfdon, paet he miclum mihte heom 
fultumjan on gefeohte, fordan pe he gefeoht and gewinn 
lufude on life, sum man eac waes gehaten Mercuriua 

i 
15 Minerua] Kemble will dafur Diana lesen (vgh Salomon and 

Saturn 8. 121). 18 uber sunu von and. hd. .i. iouis. ,0 Htber faeder 

von and. hd. .i. saturnus. 



XVIII 107 

on life, se waes swyde facenfull and deah full snotor- 
wyrde, swicol on (tectum and on leasbregdum; done 
maeedon pa hsedenan be heora getsele eac heom to mseran 
gode and set wega gelsetum him l&c offrodon oft and 
gelome purh deofles lare and to heagum beorgum him 5 
brohton oft mistlice lofl&c. des gedwolgod wsbs arwurde 
eac betwux eallum hsedenum on pam dagum, and he is 
Odon gehaten odrum naman on denisce wisan. nu secgad 
sume |>a denisce men on heora. gedwylde, pset se Iouis 
wsere, pe hy por hatad, Mercuries sunu, pe hi Odon 10 
namjad. ac hi nabbad na riht, fordan pe we rsedad on 
bocum, ge on hsepenum, ge on cristenum, pset se hetula 
Iouis to sodan is Saturnes sunu. and sum wif hatte 
Uenus, seo wses Ioues dohtor, and seo wsbs swa fill and 
swa fracod on galnysse, pset hyre dgen brodor wid hy is 
gehsemde, pees pe man ssede, purh deofles lare; and da 
yfelan wurdjad pa hsedenan eac for healice fsemnan. 
manege eac odre hsepene godas wseron mistlice fundene 
and eac swylce hsepene gydena on swydlicum wyrdmente 
geond middaneard mancynne to forwyrde; ac pas synd so 
pa fyrmestan deh purh hsedenscipe getealde, peah de 
hy fdlice leofodon on worulde. and se syrwjenda deofol, 
pe & swicad embe mancyn, gebrohte pa hsedenan men 
on pam healicon gedwylde, pset hi swa f&le him to 
godum gecuran, pe heora fulan lust heom to lage sylfum 25 
gesettan and on . unclsennesse heora lif eal lyfedan pa 
hwile, de hi wseran. ac se bid gesselig, pe eal swylo 
oferhogad and done sodan godd lufad and weordad^pe 
ealle ping gescop and geworhte. an is selmihtig god on 
prym hadum, pset is feeder and suna and halig gast; 30 
ealle pa dry naman befehd an godcund miht and ts An 
ece god, waldend and wyrhta ealra gesceafta. him 
symle sy lof and weordmynt in ealra worulda woruld 
a butan ende, amen. 

17 uber faemnan von and. h<L? uel gydene 



108 XIX 



XIX (24). 
Sermo ad populum. 

Leofan men, understandad, pset eerest cristenra manna 
gehwylc ah ealra pinga mseste dearfe, pset he cunne riht 
ongytan purh lare and lage and gejyfan anrsedlice on 

5 god selmihtigne, pe is waldend and wyrhta ealra gesceafta. 
and syddan is eac pearf, past gehwa understande, hwanan 
he sylf com, and hweet he is, and to hwam he geweordan 
sceal. of eordan gewurdan rarest geworhte pa, de we 
ealle of coman, and to eordan we sculan ealle ge- 

10 weordan and syddan habban swa 6ce wite a butan ende, 

XIX. enthalten in BCEK, der an fang audi in M (vgl. anm.); 
in der schreibung bin ich E gefolgt. l iiberschr. f.BC (diese homilie 
ohne absatz an eine andere angefiigt B), Sermo item incipit predicatio 
M, to eallan folke K * L. m.] Wulfstan arcebisceop greted freondlice 
pegnas on deode gehadode and laewede ealle gemsenelice, pa de 
him beUehte sindon for gode to wissjanne. and ic bidde eow for 
godes lufan, p«t ge pises gewrites giman and on hwiltidum hit on 
gemynde habban, fordam, peah de hit leohtlic:::: mlnegung pince, 
hit is peah pearflic, gime se, pe wille . Leofan men G (Wulfstan — wille . 
%8t horn. 4 nach Wanley) || L. m. u. p. f. M ' gehwilc CM, dariiber 
aeurice von sp. hd. E \\ eallra M \\ pearfe BCKM \\ godes riht BCEK 
4 ongitan BCKM, dariiber understonden von sp. hd. E || p. 1. and J. 
f. MK || lage] purh godcunde 1. C \\ gelifan OK \\ anrsedlice /. MK 
6 aelmihtine E, selimihtine K || pe is w. and w. e. g.] pe ealle pine 
gesceop and geworhte K \\ wealdend BCM \\ eallra M || nach gesceafta 
ras. von 3 oder 4 bchst, C 6 and f. G || siddan C, syppan M, sippan 
K (K hat in diesem teil der hs., 8. 108—122, fast durchweg p ; tcenn 
d vorkommt, so toird es aicsdrilcklich angefuhrt, vgl. 8.123) || is eac p. p. 
f. M || eac] micel K \\ (to) understande (das to u. d. z. von and. hd.) E || 
hwanon K 7 sylf f. C, es ist in C an dieser stelle eine ras. von 
2 bchst. || come C || he (sylf) is B || gewyrdan B, gewurdan M, gewor- 
pan K * sceall M, hiermit schliesst M \\ forpam of K || wurdan (von 
and. hd. u. d. z. C) CK || geworhte aerest C || pe BK • comon C || 
am rande von moderner hd. Hie Acps Wulfstanus diserte negat tertium 
locum post hanc vitam C || scylan B, sculon C, sceolan K || gewurdan 
C, gewyrpan K 10 siddan C \\ uber dem ersten und zweiten swa von 
and. hd. odde E \\ ece BCK \\ a B, aa \\ buton C 



XIX 109 

swa ece blisse, swa hw&der swa we on life eer geearne- 
don. eala, lytel is se fyrst J>yses lifes, and lydre is, peet 
we lufjad and on wunjad, and for oft bit wyrd radost 
forloren, ponne hit weere leofost gehealden. ac ntan 
don, swa us mycel pearf is, tyljan pees, de us neefre ne s 
ateorad, lufjan godd eallum mode and eallum m»gne 
and wyrcan georne his willan. his wylla is, peet we &a 
eefter ure agenre pearfe geornlice winnan and peet geearn- 
jan, J)set we to geladode syn, j>»t is heofona rice, dset 
he hsefd gegearwod eelcum psera, J)e his willan gewyrcd 10 
her on worulde. utan don 6ac, swa we pearfe agan, 
beon mildheorte and selmesgeorne and eadmode and sod- 
fseste and unswicole and rihtwise, pses |>e we magan, on 
eallum dingum and gedencan, hwset we behetan, pa 
we fulluht underfengan, odJ>on J>a, de set fulluhte ure is 
foresprecan wseran ; |>»t is, peet we woldan a god lufjan 
and on hine gelyfan and his bebodu healdan and deofol 



1 hweder B, hweper K || pisse uber life von and, hd. E, pisum 
life K || geearnodon C, -odan K * litel C || first C|| pises CK\\das 
li von lifes sehr undeutlich B || and f. C || lidre C * (ealra) 
rap os t K 4 ealra leofost K || (to) gehealden (das to von and. hd.) E | 
uton CK 5 micel BC || tiljan BK, tiljan we C || pe C, iifcer d. *. K \ 
ne f. E • god BCK || eallum msegene and eallum mode J5T, w^er 
eallum jedesmal von and. hd. mid E 7 (leofan) wyllan JST || willa 
BCK || is K || a 5, a K 8 jeornlice Z || wunjan K || gegearnjan K 

9 gelapode C, gepapode K || synd B, sindon K, dariiber sundden 
von sp. hd. E || heof. rice] heofonan rices mirhpe K || pset CK 

10 (h)afap K || geearcod K || ask K || para BC, paera manna £ II 
willa C||gewyrcad JB, wired C t gewyrcp K n worlde C, worulde 
on life K || uton C, ah uton K || eac J?C, f. K || agon JK 12 aslmaes- 
georne 5 18 unswic. and gesibsume and JT|| pe f. 2T|| we refre 2T|| 
magon BC, magon don K 14 pingum ^CZ || and] uton we K, 
f. CE || gepencan BCK || beheton C || pa pa K 15 underfengon 
BCK || oddon B, odde C, oppe JSC|| da B \\ pe BCK\\ uran full. tf || 
ure] ura K 16 forespecan E \\ weeron BC, waere E || and paet 
is E || woldon JST || a BC » hyne tf || gelifan C || beboda (jorn- 
lice) K || erate* a in healdan aus o K\\ deoful B 



110 XX 

ascunjan and his unlara georne forbugan ; pis man behaet 
for rtlcne p»ra, pe fulluht underfehd. and deah peet 
cild for geogode sprecan ne mage, ponne hit man fullad, 
his freonda foresprsec forstent him eal pset ylce, pe hit 
5 sylf sprsece. is peah m& manna, |>onne pearf waere, |>e 
pises behates gescad ne eunnan. twa word behealdad 
mycel: abrenuntio and credo. 

XX (44 1). 

Leofan men, for ure ealra pearfe Crist com on pis 
lif and for ure neode dead prowode. aer dam timan 

io nees 8Bnig man on worulde swa maere, paet he on an ne 
sceolcje to helle, swa he heonan ferde, swa ford ahte 
deofol geweald ealles manncynnes eal for ure yldrena 
gewyrhtan. ac mycel gepolode durh his mildheortnesse 
Crist for ure pearfe, pa he let hine sylfne bindan and 

u swingan and on rode ahon and him tegder purhdrifan 
mid isenum nseglum ge fet ge handa and swa to deade 

1 onscunjan K || das zweite a von unlara aus e B || dis B || 
behet (das zweite e auf ras. und von and. hd. B) BCE 2 aelc K || 
para BC, psera manna pe K || f>eah BCK * geogude BC, jegope 
K [| specan EK || na K || msege B, maeg C 4 forsprsec C, forspaec E, 
for aspaec K \\ forstynt K || eall B, /. K || ilce B 5 silf C, f. E \\ 
spaece E || peh B, f. K || ma manna BC, ma ma ma K || donne C 
• dyssesl? || gescead 2?1T || cunnon2?2jL || behealded E, beheald dash sekr 
undeutl. K 7 micel BCK \\ nach credo steht understande se pe cunne C 

XX. enthalten in BCEK; in der schreibung bin ich E ge- 
folgt. 8 To folce CE, To eallan folke K, als iiberschrift || absatz 
f. B || menn K || ealre K || pearfa B || and for ure ealre neode vor 
Crist K || dis C • dead pr. /". IT || gepr- C, prowade 5 10 ami E \\ 
worlde <7 || an} an JB, on JT » scolde OK || Muter helle steht 
faran X || heonon C || ferde (of pisan life) K 12 mancynnes BC, 
mannkinnes 2f||eall B || uran K\\ yldrsena K 18 gewyrhtum BC, 
-on 2f || ac sehr undeutlich B || micel BCK \\ (he) gepolode (das he 
t*. d. £. und von and. hd.) C, gepolade B 14 Crist purh his mildh. 
B, Cryst purh his micelan mildh. K || purh .BCBT || ure (ealrse) K || 
silfne (7 14 ahon .BiT || «gder] seiper K " mid «. d. s. ^||«6er 
isenum als gl. von sp. hd. irene E || neeglan (das a aus u) jC || fet 
BCK || and hine swa K || to f. B 



XXI 111 

acwellan. ac he geswutelode swadeah py driddan dsege, 
|>a he of deade aras, p®t he segdres ge weald haefd ge 
lifes ge deapes. 

XXI (44 it = 9). 

Leofan meji, hwa meeg eefre odrum furdor freond- 
scype gecydan, ponne he his agen feorh gesylle and s 
durh peet his freond wid dead ahredde? ealle we scoldan 
forweordan eean deade, nsere peet Crist for us dead 
prowode; ac he gebohte us pa ealle mid his deorwurdan 
blode of helle wite, and haefd nu purh his gyfe manna 
gehwylc, gif he geearnjan wylle, heofona rice, donne 10 
ne pince us aefre to mycel, ac us mseg a& to lytel, p»t we 
godes pances to gode gedon, fordam ne cunne we nsefre 
him geleanjan pa ding ealle, pe he us gedon haefd and 
dseghwamlice ded and gyt don wile, paer we betst be- 
durfan, gyf we sylfe pees geearnjan wyllad. is 

1 gecwellan K || ah K || geswutulode C || peah BCK || dy BC, 
daruber von sp. hd. pe E, on Jam K || priddan BCK * deape 
CK || aeeper (das erste e sehr undeutlich) K (| heefd geweald K ' deades 
BC, dahinter him simble sy lof and wuldor a in ealra worulda 
woruld a butan ende, amen. B 

XXI. enthalten in BCEK; in der schreibung bin ich E ge- 
folgt. 4 als iiberschriften: To foice GE, Larspell B || absatz f. K \\ 
La leofan m. C|| meglf || opran (das a aus u) K, * -scipe BG\\ ge- 
kypan K || feorh etwas undeutlich geworden, tine sp. hd. hat feorh 
am rande nachgetr. B || gesille C • purh BCK || fiber wid steht 
von sp. hd. of E || aredde C, ahreode K || sceoldan BK, scol(d)on 
(das erste o aus u) C 7 forwurdan C, forwyrpan K || ecan B 
8 prowade B, gepr- C \\ ah £ || da C || deorwyrdan (-p-X) CK 
• bl6de B ]\ hafap K || gife BCK 10 gehwilc C, daruber von einer 
sp. hd. gegiue J£|| gegearnjan K\\ wile BC, wyle K || heofonan K || 
ponne C# " na K || nsefre C, (n)aefre E || micel CJST || ah -RT || mseig 
K\\£ B, sl vor us K || litel C 12 pancas JT || g6de geddn B || gode 
fl. d. z. K || forpam C!£T || das e von cunne sehr undeutlich B || cunnajfiT || 
naefre him] him n. K 18 ealle pa pincg K || ping JB, pine C 
14 daeighw- ^ || git dep (git am rande von and. hd.) K || git C \\ 
dfln B || dar C, par X|| bedurfon (-p-C) £(7 « gif BCK[\ silfe C, 
f. 5 1| gegearnjan K || willad £££ 



112 XXII (44 m). 

Leofan men, utan don, swa us pearf is, beon georn- 
fulle ure agenre pearfe, geswican ure synna and forbugan 
aelc unriht and gebugan georne to rihte; and utan under- 
standan, paet nis nan rihtra dom, ponne ure aelc odrum 
5 beode, peet we willan, paet man us beode. and utan 
geperican, p*et we habbad amne heofonlicne feeder, and 
paet tfe syndan |mrh cristendom ealle gebrodra; dy ne 
misbeode cristenra manna aenig odrum ealles to swyde, 
fordam eal, past aenig man odrum her on unriht to hearme 

io geded wordes oddon weorces, eal hit sceal eft maenig- 
fealdlice derjan him sylfum, butan he hit aer gebete. 
ac utan gladjan georne god aelmihtigne, habban us sode 
sibbe and some gemaene and don & to gode paene dael, 
pe we magan, and geearnjan us mid pam See blisse. 

is utan gyman, paet we urne cristendom claenlice gehealdan, 
and aiweorpan aelcne haedendom and habban rihtne ge- 
leafan, and lufjan cyricsocne daeges and nihtes oft and 
gelome and libban pam life, pe scrift us wisige, and 

XXII. enthalten in BCEK (die schlussworte auch in M); in der 
schreibung bin ichEgefolgt. l To folce als iiberschrift CE || absatz 
f. BK || Leof. m.] Ah K || uton CK || don eac CE || us p. is] we micele 
pearfe agon K\\ b. g. u. a. p. f. K 2 geswican B || ura JST |j synna: 
(ras. von x\) B, sinna C || and f. EK || forbugon K * erstes and f. B || 
gebugon (das o aus e) K || uton CK || understande E, u(n)derstandan K 
4 rihlre K || opran K 8 gebeode K || mann K || gebeode K || uton CK 
• habbap ealle K || heofenlicne K 7 purh cristendom sindon K || 
syndon (-i-C) JBC|| pi CK\\ na K 8 swide (-p-tf) CK • eall B || 
ami E || unrihle B, rihte K 10 dep K || wordon E || odde (-pp- K) 
CEK || weorces] daeda BK || eall Mf || manig- BK " silfum C, 
sylfan K || buton CZT » ah # || uton CK || aalmihtine E || and 
habban K " Atnter gemaene steht and widstandan deofles larum 
eallum msegne C, and w. d. lare ealle gemaene JK" || a to gode O f 
to gode K || ponne BCK 14 magon C || and g. us m. p. e. b.] 
ponne beorge we us sylfum wip ece wite and gegearnjap us heofon- 
rice IT || and von and. hd. E, f. C\\ ece C 15 uton CK\\ giman CK\\ 
healdan K lf aworpan B, awurpan CK || haependom 0, aepenpen- 
dom JST|| das zweite and f. E || haebbe JKT |] rihtan E « dries- C || 
o. a. gel. f.K 18 (ure) scrift (das ure #. d. *. von and. hd.) E, 
Crist C||gewisige C, wissap K 



XXII 113 

& ad and wedd weerlice healdan and freolstida and 
feestentida ribtlice understandan and ure eelmessan georn- 
lice dselan and gelrastan blidum mode gode pa gerihta, 
pe him to gebyrjan, p«t is se teoda dsel ealra paera 
dinga, pe he us on dysum laenan life to forleeten heefd, s 
and ure frumgripan gangendes and weaxendes, and 
geearnjan us mid pam lytlum mycle mare us sylfum to 
pearfe. donne is p&rtoeacan gyt to understandenne, paet 
we eac eadmodlice eal gekestan on geargerihtan, pset ure 
yldran hwilum ser gode behetan, dset is sulhselmessan 10 
and rompenegas and cyricsceattas and leohtgescota, and 
se, de past ded, p«t ic ymbe spece, he ded him sylfum 
mycle dearfe. and paet is witodlice ful sod, gelyfe se, 
de wylle, an tima cymd ure seghwylcum, paet us waere 
leofre, ponne eal, paet we on worulde widaeftan us laefad, is 
peer we & worhton pa hwile, pe we mihtan, georne, paet 



1 a K % f. C, daruber aeure von sp. hd. E || wed BC, wed(d) 
K || hinter wedd steht and (f. K) word and weorc CEK || heoldon 
K || zweites and f. CEK || frolst- K * aelmissan K || jeornlice K 

I blipan K || gerihtu B *■ gebirjan CK, gebyrige E || paH is — 5 hsefd 
f. K || teoda BC || para BC • pinga BC || pysum B, pisum C \\ iiber 
to ^forlaeten steht von and. hd. gelaened E • iiber frumgr. steht von 
and. hd. wesmes E || wexendes BK 7 gegearnjan K \\ litlum 0, 
lytlan K || m. m.] ece blisse K || mycele (-i- C) BC || us sylf- — 8 -stan- 
denne f. K || silfum C 8 ponne BC || par C || git C ••• paet we e. 

e. eal] and uton gyman eac paet we K • eall B || on gearg- 

f. K || -rihtum BC 10 hwilan undeutl. K || paet CK \\ suluh- K 

II -paenegas C \\ das zweite and f. K || eiric- C || -gesceota (das a 
aus e K) BK " iiber se steht von and. hd. pe E || pe CK \\ erstes 
p8Bt f. K || ymbe] erne K || sprece C || silfum C, sylfan K 13 micle B, 
micele CK || pearfe BCK || gewilodlice K, witod 5 || ful f. B II 
gel. se de w.] paet ic nu secgan wille B || gelife C \\ iiber se steht 
von and. hd. pe E 14 pe CJT || wille CK \\ ure 83g- daruber von sp. 
hd. us alle E || uran J5l || aeghwilcum 0, seighwilcan JiT 16 eall JBJT || 
worlde C, wurulde K || widaeftan] aefter X, daruber von and. hd. 
aefter E \\ us ponne 5 ie par 0, paet X", iiber paer von and. /id. 
pset E || aa OJ57, a K || worhtan .B || pa hw. — 114 * licode] godes willan 
georne pa hwile, pe we mihton K\\ mihton J50|| georne f. B 

Napior, AVulfstan. 8 



114 xxir 

god licode. ac paenne we sculan habban anfeald lean 
p»s, pe we on life aer geworhton. wa dam ponne, |>e eer 
geearnode helle wite. <ter is ece bryne grimme gemencged, 
and d®r is ece gryre, deer is See ®ce, and deer is sor- 

» gung and sargung and & singal heof, peer is wanung and 
granung, daer is yrmda gehwyle and ealra deofla gedring. 
wa dam, pe p®r sceal wnnjan on wf te ; betere bim w®re, 
paet he man nsere aefre geworden, ponne he gewurde. 
nis se man on life, pe areccan msege ealle pa yrmda, 

10 pe se gebidan sceal, se de on da witu ealles behreosed; 
and hit is ealles pe wyrse, pe his ®nig ende ne cymd 
aefre to wornlde. dyder sculan manslagan, and dider 
sculan man s wo ran, pyder sculan sewbrecan and da fulan 



1 ah K || ponne BCK || scylan B, sculon C, sceolan K || iiber 
sceolan steht sodlice K || andfeald C * daes C || de B || w6 B || on 
(pisse) life (<fcw pisse d. d\ *. von and. hd.) E || geworhtan BK || pam 
C2T || hinter ponne steht paes pe he aefre geboren wearp K * geear- 
node C, gegearnode K || par CK || brine C || gemsenged C, gemenmen- 
ged X * daw- is f. K || paer B, par 6 T || See 5 || grire C || peer i*, and 
par CK || ece ece -BO, ece and ece K || paer B, par CUT || sarg. a. 
sorg. B 5 sarg.] saruncg K || a s. h.] par is singal heofuncg K\\slB || 
titer singal ate #/. von *p. Ad aeure E || heof £ || nach heof ateAt 
daer is benda bite and dynta dyne, daer is wyrma slite and ealra 
waedla gripe B || and par CK || wanuncg a. granuncg K • paer B, 
and par C, and daer E, and K \\ is f. K \\ gehwile C |] eahra jB || 
deofla] para fulra gasta K || gepring B, -ngc (7, -ncg JK" || Atnfcr ge- 
princg steht par is geomerung and waedluncg and a singal poteruncg K 
7 pam CK || daer B, par C || seel JK" || wite CK • man n. bb. gew.] 
naefre mann geboren naere K || panne K || tffor gewurde von and. hd. 
weere E • nis — 10 sceal /. K || and nis CE \\ Uber life steht pisse 
von and. hd.E\\ uber areccan von sp. hd. tellen E 10 se f. 0, u. d. 
e. von sp. hd. pe E || gebidan 2? || u6^r se von sp. hd. pe £7 || pe 
CK \\ p tt 56X || wita JBl || bereosed C, gehreosep K " de C || aenig 
zweimal; das z write mal radiertB, f.K 1J aefre rna^H worlde C|| 
dyder — 115* gebetan f. B || sculon C, sceolan K || pider das ztoeite mal 
C* I>yder K 1S sculon jedesmal (7, sceolan jedesmal K || mansworan C, 
manswican K || hinter mansw. steht and pa heora hlaford beswicap 
(on ealles folces neode) and hine fortetap his feonda(n) to handa 



XXII 115 

forlegenan, dider sculan wiccan and bearnmyrdran, dider 
sculan peofas and deodscadan, ryperas and reaferas and, 
hredest to secganne, ealle pa manfullan, pe god gremjad, 
butan hy geswican and de deoppor gebetan. for godes 
lufan we biddad manna gehwylcne, peet he bepence 5 
georne hine sylfne. utan gecyrran georne fram synnum 
and god biddan inweardre heortan, pset he us gebeorge 
wid pone egsan. utan forfleon geornlice m&n and mordor 
and manslihtas, stala and strudunga and searacrseftas, 
and utan scyldan wid forliger and wid seghwylce fylde, 10 
and utan lufjan riht georne and selc unriht ascunjan. 
utan andettan ure synna urum scriftan pa hwile. pe we 
magan and inotan, and betan and a geswican and don 
to gode swa mycel, swa we meest magan ; ponne beorge 
we us sylfum wid ece wite and geearnjad us heofona rice, u 

[::to:: wealde am rande von and. hd.] f)onne him maest neod bip 
(and) K |] pider C || eawbrecan K || pa CK 

1 dider — -myrdran f. K || pider das erste mat C || sculon C \\ 
-mirdran C || pider 0, and pyder K 2 sculon C, sceolan K \\ peafas 
K || peodsceadan (-p- K) CK \\ ryp. a. reaf. /. K \\ riperas C 8 radost 
(-£- K) CK || secgenne K \\ pa] pu K || manf- CK \\ graemjad C, 
gremjap (her on life) K * buton CK \\ hi CK \\ geswicon K \\ pe 
CK || deop.] deowwer K 8 lufon K || ic bidde B \\ manna — • sylfne 
f. B || gehwilcne C • jorne K || silfne C, sylfne (aer to late von 
and. hd. u. d. #.) K ]| uton CK \\ gecirran 0|| sinnum C, sinnan K 

7 mid inweardere K \\ gebyrge B, dariiber von sp. hd. ischilde E 

8 done C || egesan BK, dariiber von and. hd. ece dead E || hinter 
egesan am rande von and. hd. helle wites broga : K\\ utan — n ascun- 
jan f. B || uton CK || man K || mord C 9 strutunga C, leasun(c)ga 
K || sarocr- K 10 uton 0, uton us K || forligre E || aeghwilce C, 
selce JBT|I filde C " uton CK 12 uton CK, mit utan fdngt M wider 
an || a(n)dettan K || sinna CK, misdseda and synna M \\ urum scr. 
f. CEKM || da M \\ hwyle M " magon KM \\ moton CM \\ betan georne 
swa ure scrift us wisige and M || a] uton M, f. E || geswica(n von and. 
hd.) K, geswican flefre »lces yfeles M \\ and ddn — 14 magan f. K 
18,14 don to gOde B, don to gode CM 14 s. m. s.] pone dsel pe M \\ 
micel C \\ maest f. M \\ magon CM \\ gebyrge B, (ge)beorge (das ge 
von and. hd.) C % gebeorge M 15 silfum 6 1 , sylfan 1T|| wip MK\\ See 
wlte BC || geearnjan M, gegearnjap K || heofena B, heofonan K, 

8* 



116 XXIII 



XXIH (47). 

Utan geleestan aelce geare ure sulhcelmessan fiftene 
niht on ufan eastran and ure geogude teofunge be 
pentecosten and ure eordwsestma be emnihte odde huru 
be ealra halgena meessan, and seo selc heordpening agifen 
5 be Petres msessedseg to dam biscopstole selce geare and 
ciricsceattas to Martinus meessan and leohtgesceot preowa 

ece C || rice C || hinter rice steht mid pam eall wealdendan Griste, 
drihlen us to dam gefylste, amen M, hiermit schliesst M. 

XXIII. enthalten in BCK (in B folgt es ohne absatz auf 115 16 , 
in C steht es als selbstdndige horn, hinter horn. 51, in K hinter 
horn. 30), e8 steht ausserdem noch einmal in B an anderer stelle, 
namlich mitten in horn. 37 (p. 47 der ha.), ich fiihre die varianten 
auch hier an und bezeichne sit mit b; in der schreibung bin ich 
B gefolgt. || To eallum folce C, To e. folke K als uberschr. \\ 
absatz f. Bb || Utan gelaestan] Vs gebyred (das a von and. hd.) 
paet we aelces {tinges ure geogude teodunge rihtlice gode be- 
tffican b, Leofan men, selcne |>ara ic bidde, pe godes ege baebbe, 
J>a3t he understande his agene pearfe, geleeste gode pa gerihtu, 
pe him to gebirgan on geargerihtum , paet is C, Mlcne mann ic 
bidde, pe senigne godes ege haebbe (mid him sylfan ii. d. z. von 
and. hd.), paet he gelaeste gode pa gerihtu, pe him to gebyrep on 
gerlicum rihtum , pset is K || aelcan gere K, f. b || suluh- K \\ XV bC, 
fyftine K 2 nihtan K || ufon K || eastron K || geogude] jeopap 
K || teodunge b , teopinge C * ure eordw.] comteodung b || and 
cornteodung be e. o. latest be e. h. m. and aefre pone teodan aecer, 
ealswa seo sulh bit gega hinter aelce geare b || westma C || odde h. 
be e. h. m. f. B * sy bC, sig K || heordp.] rompaenig C, rompenig K 

5 Petrus bC || -daege K \\ to d. b. a?, g.] aeiper ge uppon lande ge 
on aelcan porte be fullan wite K, f. C || am rande rechts 7 ::::::: 
d :::::: scirb ::: gel : ser ::: nu ::: 7 nis par nan oder hot to pam 
men, pe hine aet ::: buton p he fare to Rome 7 bringe pone penig 
to Sc Petres weofode 7 nime gewrit set papan siddan 7 :: pe he to 
hyrd pam scir.b. 7 beo bim siddan sacles von and. hd. mit vet- 
weisung auf die stelle hinter aeiper K || parn b ** 6 and c. to M. m. f. G 

6 eyries- bK || to] on K \\ Martynaes maessandaege K || am rande links vor 
on Martynaes steht von and. hd. me seel gelaestan K || and f. K || leohtg. 
p. on g.] preowa leobtgescota B, f. K || -gescot C, -gesceota b \\ priwa C 



XXIII 1 1 7 

on geare: aerest healfpeningwurd wexes to candelmaessan 
and eft on easteraefeu and priddan side to ealra halgena 
maessan. and healde man aelces sunnandaeges freolsunge 
fram saeternesdaeges none od monandaeges lihtincge and 
aelcne oderne maessedaeg, swa he beboden beo. sunnan- 5 
daga cypincge we forbeodad eac eornostlice and aelc 
folcgemot, butan hit for mycelre rtydpearfe sy. and paet 
man aelc beboden faesten healde, sy hit ymbrenfaesten, 
sy hit lenctenfaesten, sy hit elles oder faesten, mid ealre 
geornfulnesse ; and to Sea Marian maessan aelcere and 10 
to aelces apostoles maessan fasten, butan Philippi et 
Jacobi we ne beodad nan faesten for dam easterlican 
freolse; and aelces frigedaeges fsesten, butan hit freols 
sy. and we forbeodad ordal and adas freolsdagum and 
ymbrendagum and lenctendagum and rihtfaestendagum i* 
and fram aduentum domini od octabas epiphanie and fram 



1 aerest — * maessan] f>is is Cristes agen gafol, and f>yses ah 
manna gebwyle micle pearfe, paet he geornlice eal] pis- gelaeste 
B, f. CK 8 aelces f. B || -unga Bb, -uncge K * lihtinge ft, 
lyhtincge K 8 maessand- K || and sunnand- b • -daeges C || 
cipincge C, cypinincge (das erste n aus r) K || eac e. f. CK || and ae. 
folcg. f. K * -gemdt b || buton CK || micelre CK || neod- bCK t 
-pearf K || si 0, sig K || hinter si steht paet man nyde scule C || and] 
and we forbeodad C, and we beodap K 8 hinter healde steht and 
hit namman na tobrece, butan hit beo for untrumnesse K\\s\ K \\ 
-ymbrem K • si JT|| lengten 0|| sy h. oder fsesten hinter ymbrenf. 
CK || si K || elles /* CK || hinter oder fsesten steht and frigedaeges 
(fridaeges K) fsesten CK 10 jornf- K || and to Sea — '» freols 
sy f. OK || hinter aelcere steht we scylan fsestan B " butan to 
Phil- b 14 we forb. f. B || o. a. a.] adas and ordal and wifunga B || 
ordol C || am rande hinter adas von and. hd. and wifunga b \\ hinter 
adas steht and aelc healic geflit CK, aefre syndan tocwedene B || on 
freols- K lft y. a. 1. a. rihtf.] rihtymbrendagum B, rihtymberd- C, 
on rihtymbrenum faestend- K " and fram aduentum — 118 l sep- 
tuagessima] and for feowertinum nyhtan ser haligan daege K || domini] 
domini aer middanwintra aet feowertyne niht ofer pa tid .i. usque C || 
od f. C || epiphania C 



118 XXIII 

septuagessima od fiftene niht ofer eastran. and beo on 
para halgan tidan, eallswa hit riht is, eallum cristenum 
mannum sib and som gemaene, and aelc sacu getwaemed. 
and eac we laerad, paet cristenra manna gehwylc under- 
5 stande, paet he aefter fordside butan sawulsceatte ne 
liege on mynstre, ac gelaeste man & pone sawelsceat set 
openum pytte. we biddad for godes lufan, paet aelc cristen 
man understande georne his agene pearfe, fordam ealle 
we scylon aenne timan gebidan, ponne us waere leofre, 
10 ponne eall, paet on middanearde is, peer we a worhtan 



1 -gesima b || od] aer-balgan daege C || fiftene] XIIII C, feower- 
tynum K |] nihtum K || ofer east] beon ge eastrode 6, on ufan 
e. K || eastron G || mit eastran schliesst die Ubereinstimmung der hss. 
Bb mit CK; die pwrtie, die jet zt folgt, 118 l — 119 u weicht von der 
entsprechenden stelle in den beiden h*8. CK sehr ab; ich lasse diese 
hier folgen. and we Iserad, paet nan cristen man ne beo buton 
sawlsceatte. and we laerad, paet cristenra manna gehwile beo arful 
feeder and meder and beo on gebeorge earmum wudewum and 
steopcildum and godes peowum and godes pearfum. leofan men, 
uton on aelce wisan georne gode gecweman, ponne geearnige we us 
silfum ece myrhde, and seo us gelaested aefre to worlde C, and 
we :::: beodap, paet nan cristen mann ne beo butan sawelscaette 
(pe hit gelaestan maei U. d. z. von and. hd.) [and git auf rasur] we 
laerap, paet aelc cristen man beo arful faeder and meder and beo on 
gebeorhge earmum wydewum (das y aus u) and steopcildum and 
godes peawum and godes pearfan. uton (nu ii. d. z. von and. hd.) 
on aelce wisan georne gode gecweman, ponne beorge we us sylfan 
wid ece wite and gegearnjap us beofonan rice, god aelmibtig us 
gefultume, paet we bit gehealdan motan, past we motan becuman 
to pam ecan life, and wite aelc .b. be pam, pe he wille beon wip 
god geborgen, and wip ScS Peter, paet selc penig cume forp of pam 
romfeo on his .b.scire and sippan pam aerce.b. to handa on Cristes 
cyrcean; and, locahwa hit gewanje, paet bit forp na cume pam 
arce.b. to handa [:: si hit pr:: stre am rande von and. hd,], si he 
Judas gefera, pe Crist beleewde, amen K \\ hinter eastran steht and 
on herfeste und auf beiden seiten em senkrechter strich B || and 
beo — 8 getwaemed f.b 4 and f. B || laerad eo most lice b 5 sawls- b 
on mynstre ne 1. b 7 ic bidde B, leofan men, eac ic bidde b 
9 scylan b || gebidan b ,0 a worhton b 



XXIV 119 

pa hwile, pe we mihton, georne godes willan; ac ponne 
we scylan habban anfeald lean pees, pe we on life eer 
geearnoden. utan beon arfulle feeder and meder and 
beon on gebyrge earmum wudewum and steopcildum 
and helpan georne earmum mannum, selpeodigum and 5 
utan cymenum. utan hlywan ofcalene and wsefan nacode 
M d SJ L, _ Jam gL.g.edu.n .nd dre., Jam of- 
pyrstum. utan frefrjan ahwsenede and hyrtan ormode, 
alysan geheefte, gif us to dam gehagje; and seoce geneosjan 
and fordferede pearfan mildheortlice cestjan and syddan 10 
bebyrjan. Be de pus ded, he ded him sylfum micle pearfe. 

XXIV (56, 45, 46). 

Utan don eac, swa we gyt Iseran willad; utan beon 
a urum hlaforde holde and getreowe and ©fre eallum 
mihtum his wurdscipe reeran and his willan wyrcan, 
fordam eall, pset we ©fre for rihthlafordhelde dod, eal 15 
we hit dod us sylfum to mycelre pearfe, fordam dam 
bid witodlice god hold, pe bid his hlaforde rihtlice hold; 
and eac ah hlaforda gehwylc paes for micle pearfe, peet 

1 ac — * geearnoden f.B * ac utan b || beon — meder and 
f. b 4 gebyrge b • uta das erste mal B || cumenum b * ormdde b 
• (am onhagige b || gen(e)osjan b 10 cystjan b xl mit pearfe schliesst 
das stack in b 

XXIV. enthalten in BCEK (in B schliesst es sich ohne absatz 
an das vorhergehende an, in CEK folgt es ohne absatz auf 115 "; 
vgl. anm.). in der schreibung bin ich B ge folgt " Utan — wil- 
lad] And get ic eow laeran wille B || Uton CK || eac] git K || 
git CK\\ utan f. CEK\\ be(on) K "a hinter hlaforde CE, f. K || 
kinehlaforde K || hold K || getrywe CE, getriwed (das d sehr klein 
von and. hd.) K \\ aefre f. CEK || eallan K " mihte K || his] 
heora C || weordscype E t wyrpscype (das zweite y aus i) K || areeran C, 
uparseran K || and his w. w. f. K || his] heora C || rihtlice wyrcan CE 
" eall — " pearfe /. CEK ie fordam /. B || pam CEK " ge- 
witodl- K |] hold : das erste mal {ras. von e) B y hold aus hord E || de C|| 
rihtlice his hlaf. K 18 and f. B || eac f. K\\ gehwilc C || paes for] 
swide C, swyde E, swipe K || micele CK 



120 XXIV 

he his men rihtlice healde. and we biddad and beodad, 
pset godes peowas, pe for urne cynehlaford and for eal 
cristenfolc pingjan scylan and be godra manna selraessan 
libbad, pset hy pses georne earnjan, libban heora lif swa, 
5 swa bee him wisjan, and swa, swa heora ealdras hym 
tsecan, and began heora peowdom georne, ponne magon 
hy aegper ge hym sylfum wel fremjan ge eallum cristenum 
folce. and we biddad and beodad, past selc cild sy binnan 
prittigum nihtum gefullad; gif hit ponne dead weorde 

10 butan fulluhte, and hit on preoste gelang sy, ponne 
dolige he his hades and dsedbete georne; gif hit ponne 
purh maga gemeleaste gewyrde, ponne polige se, de hit 
on gelang sy, aelcere eardwununge and wrsecnige of earde 
oddon on earde swide deope gebete, swa biscop him 

15 taece. eac we lserad, pset man senig ne late unbiscpod 
to lange ; and witan pa, de cildes onfon, pset heo hit 



1 



hinter healde steht paet he na gebeode heom unriht: (ras. von e) 
to micel K || ic bidde and beode B, we laerad and beodad C, we 1. and we 
beod. E t we beod. and 1. K * urne cyneh.] :rn: hlaford ::::::: (nach 
hlaford ras. von 6 oder 7 bchst, es scheint 7 for eal noch einmal ge- 
standen zu hah en) K * cristenan folc(e) K || sculon C, -an E f sceolan 
K || goddra C, goddera K * hi CEK || daes E || jearnjan K 5 bee him] 
heom (am rande vom schreiber nachgetr.) bee us (das us radiert, aber 
noch deutlich zu lesen C), heom heora bee K || wisjad C, wiss(j)an K \\ 
swa swa f. CEK || hym hinter swa B t heom CEK • bigan K || 
swype jorne K || magan E 7 hi CK || aegder CE, aeiper K || heom 
CEK || silfum C, sylfan K || ge] and K 8 and] eac K \\ ic bidde 
and beode B || biddad and f. CEK || sig K || binnon C 9 pritigum 
K, XXX E f seofan B || gefullod CEK || gyf E, and gif K \\ 
ponne hit E || wurde CE, wirpe K 10 buton CK || gelancg K \\ 
si K " polige CE, polje JT || hades CEK \\ dedbete J? || jorne K 
12 gimelisleC, gymeleastcE, jymeleaste K || wyrde 6 T , weorde E || polige] 
wlte C, wite 2£A' || pe Cif || h. on] on hit K 18 sig if || aelcere e. a. w. of e. 
o. on e.] gif (gyf E) he his silfes (-y- EK) recce (recge E) t paet he 
CEK (in K steht dies hinter taece) || aelcere (das ae aus e) B 14 swyde 
(-p- K) EK\\ bete K || biscop] .b. iC 18 ic Jaere B, we beodad (-p K) 
CEK\\ man] me K || fo'wter senig «<eto w. d. *. von and hd. cild 5, 
aenig man K \\ no. K || laete C7£Jf || unbiscopod CE, unbisceow K 
16 witon C || da C|| pe C, pa JT|| onfon CE, onfop JT|| hi CiC, hy E 



XXIV 121 

on rihtan geleafan gebringan and on godan peawan and 
on pearflican dsedan and a ford on hit wisjan to dam, 
pe gode licige and his sylfes dearf sy; ponne beod heo 
rihtlice ealswa hy genamode beod, godfsederas, gif hy 
heora godbearn gode gestrynad. 5 

(45) God is ure ealra feeder, and he gecydde peet pa, 

pa he asende his agen beam hider, Crist of heofenum, 
and her weard man geboren purh peet clsene meeden, 
Sea Marian, and he for eall mancyn dead pro wade and 
us ealle pa purh his dead alysde of ecan deade and 10 
us gestrynde to ecum life, durh clsene mseden Crist 
weard geboren, and purh clsene fulluht we syndon cristene 
gewordene ; peet we scylon eac on ealre clsennesse healdan, 
gif we aht gefaran scylan. Crist pro wade for us synleas, 
ponne mote we be gewyrhtum fela for urum synnum 15 



1 bringan K || godan CEK || pea wan E, daBdan K 2 pe- 
arflicum K || hinter pearfl. d. steht and taecan heom pater noster 
and credo in deum K || a CK || on f. K || wisjan] wenjan K || pam 
EK a g. 1. a. h. s. d.] heom (him dariiber von and. hd.) pe- 
arflic K \\ licje E || silfes C || pearf CE \\ sig K \\ hinter sy steht and 
tsecan him pater noster and credon CE \\ hi CK, hy E * rihtlr 
f. B || ealswa hy f. K \\ hi C \\ beod f. K || gyf E \\ hi C, hig K 
5 -bern K \\ hinter gestrynap am rande hali drihten gemiltsje us eall, 
dicht hinter eall ist der rand abgeschnitten K, mit gestrynad schliesst 
die predigt in CEK; vgl. anm. 

6 God — 122 10 amen (in BK enthalten, vgl. anm.) schliesst sich 
in B ohne absatz an das vorhergehende an, in K erscheint es in 
etnas abweichender gestalt und zerfalM in zwei selbstdndige honnilien 
(45 und 46 bei Wanley) \\ To eallum folke als Uberschr. K \\ God] 
•Georne we witan, paet god K || ura K \\ hinter fseder steht and we 
geswuteljap, swa we pater noster singap, peet we paes gelyfap K || 
hinter gee. paet steht ful mildelice K 7 Grist hinter asende K \\ 
beam : K \\ heofonum K 8 werp K || paet f. B • he f. K \\ eal K || 
mankin K \\ syppan deap K \\ hinter prowade steht ealswa ic aer 
saede B 10 deap us K n us ges.] gerymde us K || ecan K 
12 sind K 18 paBt] and K \\ sceolan K \\ us eac K " sceolan K \\ 
and utan gemunan eac gelome, paet Grist K \\ prowode K \\ swype 
sinleas K 15 motan ii||we iC||huru feala if||sinnum hwilan K 



122 XXV 

prowjan and poljan and »t gode geearnjan, pset lie us 

purh his micelan mildheortnesse hum wid ecne dead 

ahredde and us on dam toweardan life reste geunne. 

(46) Utan don, swa us mycel pearf is, habban us k on 

* gemynde pone timan, pe us toweard is. donne se earma 

lichama and seo sawel hi todaelad, ponne us forlaetad 

ealle ure weoruldfreond and nede scylon: ne magon by 

us ponne senige gode, ac bid set gode anum gelang eal, 

hweet we gefaran scylon. him symle sy lof and wuldor 

10 in ealra worulda woruld & butan ende, amen. 



XXV (50). 
To folce. 

Leofan men, understandad eerest, hu mycel pearf is 
cristenum mannum, pset hy heora fulluhtes gesc&d witan, 



1 poljan and ealles we sceolan gode pancjan, gif we riht dop 
7 aet him gegearnjan K || us steht hinter mildh. K * mic- f. B || huru 
f.K* ahr-] gescylde K || geunne. uton on aelcne wisan nu georne 
gode gecweman, ponne beorge we us sylfe wip ece wite (7) gegeamjap 
us heofonan rice K 

4 To eallan f. K || abs. f. B \\ U. d. s. us m. p. is] Uton beon 
geore pancole on aelce wisan to ure agenre pearfe and geswican 
ura sinna and K || us f. K |) a K * am rande hinter to von toweard 
steht geor: fulle v. a. h. K\\dL.] past is ponneif • tod.] totwsemap 
K || ponne we witon ful georne, paet us fori. 7 nyde sculan 7 
e(a)lle u. woruldfrynd ne m. hi K 8 aenigan gode ah K || eall K 
• hw.] paet K || sceolan K || him — 10 amen] uton paet gepencan oft and 
gelome and god lufjan mid inwerdere heortan ofor ealle opre ping and 
his willan wyrcan, swa we geornost magon. ponne geleanad he hit 
(us) on pam ecan life on paere heofonlicere blisse a butan ende K 

XXV. enth. in CEK. in der schreibung bin ich E gefolgt. was 
ich zu 8. 108 * ilber den gebrauch von p in K bemerkte, gitt nicht 
mehr; vgl. anm. " To eallum f. K " L. m. habbad aefre anraedne 
geleafan on aenne god and under- CE || menn K || -standan G \\ ser.] 
geornlice CE \\ micel CK || is hinter man. E " eallum cr. K || 
hi C || -scad C, -scead K 



XXV 123 

and peBt hy rihtne geleafan cunnan and deene feestraedlice 
healdan. fordam nah eenig man mid rihte to fulljanne 
heepenne man, gyf he ylde and andgyt heefd, pset he 
geleornjan meeg, hweet fulluht mesne, and hweet riht geleafa 
sy, eer pam byre, pe he wite eal, hwaet hit behealde; 5 
ac syddan he bid fulluhtes wel wyrde, syddan he mid 
rihtan geleafan hit wel understanded. donne agan |>a 
micle pearfe, pe on geogode gefullode weorpad, peet hi 
georne leornjan, peet hy heora fulluhtes gescad witan, 
sydpan hy da ylde and peet andgyt habbad, peet hy 10 
leornjan magan. fordam se man, pe ne can pees gescad, 
he ne feerd naht, butan he geleornige, peet he cunne his 
cristendom witan. ac peet bid cristenes mannes pearf, 
pest he smeage aa ymbe cristendom georne and acsje , 
georne, hwset him sy to donne and hweet to forganne, 15 
and smeage gelome, hu peos woruld eerest gewurde, and 
swa ford, pset he wite, hu Grist to mannum come, and 
eal, hweet he on life adreah for ure pearfe, and hu Jie 

1 and f. C || hi CK || cunnon C || pone C, pame K || faest- 
r»d- GK * haldan E || -pam K || fulgenne K » haedene C || 
mann K, dahinter to rade butau (-on G) pe (de G) nearwre neod ge- 
weorde (-wurde G) GE \\ gif GK || -git GK 4 leornjan raseig K 

* sig K || aer p. b. pe] ne hum aer he geleornje (-nige G) paet CE \\ 
eall K || hinter behealde steht ne beo man paes fulluhtes to read C, 
ne beo man p8BS fulluhtes to hraed butan oferneod geweorde E 

• ac] ah K || siddan GK || sid- C 7 rihtes K || wa>l K || -standamt 
au8 -standan K || ponne GK || da G 8 micele CK || geogude C t 
geoge K || -fullede (das letze e von and. hd.) K \\ wurdad C, wyrdap K || 
hig G • jorne K || peat hy h. f. g. w. f. K || hi G 10 siddan CK\\ 
hi K || pa CK || ylda # || peat /. JT || -git CK || hig 0, hi K » magon 
(7X || -pam K || na K || -scad CJT, dahinter ne nsefd (nafad C) rihtne 
geleafan CE " gefaerd £7 || buton C || cunne h. c. w.] hine cunne 
and hine syddan (sid- C) rihtlice healde CE 1S ac peet] a K 
14 smeage] maege K, dariiber von me. hd. penche E || aa] a K || jorne 
w«d dariiber von and. hd. smaegan K || axsige C, axje JT 15 jorn- 
lice gehadode menn K |] sig JT || and /". if |] forgagenne K " smsege iT || 
gel.] georne E\\ world C || -wyrde iT " become K 18 eall iT || hwaat] 
paet JT || (a)dreh K || ure p.] urum sinnum K || hu u. d, g. von and. hd. K 



124 XXV 

for us dead prowode, and hu he of deade aras, and hu 
he to heofonum astah, and hu he panan eft to dam 
miclum dome cymd, pe we ealle to sculon. on |)am dome 
witodlice he eowad us his blodjan sidan and his pyrlan 
5 handa and dsene pyrnenan helm and da sylfan rode, pe 
he for ure neode on ahangen waes, and wile ponne 
anrsedlice witan «t us, hu we him pset geleanodon, and 
hu we urne cristendom gehealden habban. wel pam 
ponne, pe hyne wel gehealden hsefd, and wa dam ponne, 

10 pe his aer nolde giman, swa swa he sceolde. ac utan 
don, swa us mycel pearf is, habban sefre fulne hiht on 
god ffilmihtigne and rihtne geleafan and lufjan hine ofer 
ealle opre pincg and his wyllan wyrcan, swa we 
geornost magon, ponne habbad we heofonan rice a buton 

is sende, amen. 



1 fur us d. p.] on rode ahangen weard E || hu he of — * 
astah] he to heofonum astah and hu he of deade aras E * panan 
eft f. K || f>anon C || pam K * micclan C, micelan K || pe] 
paer K || sceolan K || on] to und daruber von and. hd. on domes 
daege K || dam C || Uber dome von and. hd. gan K * eow(d) 
K || blodigan CK \\ his (das zweite mal) u. d. z. K * pone CK \\ 
pyrnan K || pa CK || silfan C e ure n. on ah. w.] us on pro- 
wode (dead) K || wyle K 7 uber anraedl. als gl. instanter E II 
geleanodan K, daruber von me. hd. igeolden E 8 cristendon K || ge- 
healdan E, (ge)healdan K || pam] him K • hine CK || gehealdan 
EK || pam CK || ponne f. K 10 gyman aer nolde E \\ noldae aus 
nolda: (ras. von n?) JfT || hi sceoldan K || scolde C || uton C n micel 
CK || aefre f. E \\ fulne hiht — ,5 sende, amen] anrsedne geleafan 
and fulne hiht on urne drihten. and se, pe purh laedenlare rihtne 
geleafan understandan ne cunne, geleornige hum on englisc and 
cwede pus gelome: Gredimus u. s. to. (hiermit f&ngt in C horn. 51 an; 
vgl. 8. 126 *) 0, anredne geleafan and ful(ne) hiht on urne drihten. 
and se, de purh ledenlare rihtne geleafan understandan ne cunne, 
geleornige huru on englisc and cwede pus gelome: redimus (der 
anfangsbuchstabe C fehlt) in unum deum, patrem et filium et 
spiritum sanctum fqr (fur et reliqua?). pis is awriten on daere 
penitentiale E 14 jornost K || ponne habbat we heofonan rice 
Uber d. zeile K 



XXVI 125 



XXVI (51). 
To eallum folke. 

Leofan menn, understandad georne, eallswa eow 
mycel dearf is, pset ge eowres cristendomes gescead 
witan, and ge eac geleornjan, pset ge cunnan, pset selc 
cristen man mid rihte cunnon sceall, pset is, pater noster 6 
and credo in deum; and butan ge hit on leden geleornjan 
magan, geleornjad hit huru on englisc pus: eala ure 
feeder, pe on heofonum eart, & sy din nama ecelice ge- 
bletsod, and din ricedom ofer us rixje symble, and din 
willa gewyrde, swa swa on heofonum, eac swa on eordan. 10 
geunn us to pissum dsege dseghwamlices fostres, and us 
gemildsa, swa swa we miltsjad pam, de wid us agyltap, 
and ne lset du us costnjan ealles to swyde, ac alys us 
fram yfele, amen, a sy lof and wuldor feeder and suna 
and halgum gaste, swa swa on fruman wses and gyt is 15 
and symble bid in ealra worulda woruld, amen. 

Leofan men, utan don, swa us mycel pearf is, habban 
dnrsedne geleafan and fulne hiht on urne drihten. and 

XXVI. in GK und zum teil in C enthalten. in C schliesst sich 
die zweite halfte dieser horn, (das vaterunser fehlt) ohne absatz an 
horn. 50 an. in der schreibung bin ich G gefolgt. 1 To e. f.] Be 
dees halgan sunnandseges gebede G 2 men K || -standa{> K || georne] 
serest K || eallswa — 6 sceall] hu micel pearf is eallum cristenum 
(mannum), paet hi cunnon, pset aelc cristen man ah to cun(en)ne K 
6 credan K \\ buton K || leornjan magon K 7 -njap K \\ pus f. K II 
pater noster eala K 8 a K || sig pin K 9 pin ricedom K || rixhe 
simle K\\ pin K 10 eorpan K " geun K \\ pisan K \\ dseihw- K 
" -miltsa K \\ (we) gemiltsjap K \\ pe K \\ wip K \\ agiltad K 
18 na let pu K \\ swipe K \\ ah alys K 14 hinter amen steht gloria 
patri et filio et spiritui sancto 6r, si hit swa K || sig K \\ sunu K 15 hali- 
gum K || and gyt is f. K ie simle is on ealra on ealra K \\ amen f. K 

17 abmtz nur in G || Leofan — 126 * gelome f. K \\ Leof. men] Ac 
(hiermit fdngt Can, vgl. «. 124, wo ich die stelle Ac uton — 126* credi* 
mus schon vollstdndig gegeben habe) G || uton C \\ micel " eefre 
anreedne C 



1 



126 XXVI 

se, de purh ledenspraece rihtne geleafan understandan ne 
cunne, geleornige huru on englisc and cwede pus gelome: 
credimus in unum deum, patrem et filium et spiritum 
sanctum, we gelyfad on aenne god aelmihtigne, pe ealle 
5 pingc gesceop and geworhte. and we gelyfad and georne 
witan, paet Crist, godes sunu, to mannum com for ealles 
mancynnes dearfe; and we gelyfad, paet hine claene 
maeden gebaere, Sancta Maria, pe naefre nahte weres ge- 
manan. and we gelyfad, paet he my eel gedolode and 

10 stidlice prowode for ure ealra neode. and we gelyfad, 
paet hine man on rode ahenge and hine to deade 
acwealde and hine syddan on eordan bebyrigde, and we 
gelyfad, paet he to helle ferde and daerof gehergode 
eal, paet he wolde. and we gelyfad, paet he syddan of 

is deade arise; and we gelyfad, paet he aefter pam to 
heofonum astige. and we gelyfad and georne witan, paet 
he on domes daeg to dam miclan dome cymd. and we 
gelyfad, paet ealle deade men sculon ponne arisan of 
deade and pone myclan dom ealle gesecan. and we 

20 gelyfad, paet da synfullan sculon panon on an to helle 
faran and daer & syddan mid deoflum wunjan on byrnen- 
dum fyre and on ecan forwyrde, and daes aenig ende ne 

1 pe C || laedenlare C * gelif- C, -ap K 5 dine G, pmeg 
K || gescop CK || -lifad C 7 mann- K || pearfe CK \\ -lifad C 
8 gebaere clsene maeden C \\ (gebaere) K • gelif- C, -ap K || raicel 
gepol- CK 10 stip- JST|| and f. C\\ gelif- C, -ap K » ahencge K, 
aheng Q || deape K 12 acwealdan G \\ sidd- C, sypp- ^|| eorpan K\\ 
-birigde C, -byride K » gelif- C, -ap K \ par- CK " gelif- C, 
-ap K || sidd- C, sipp- K " deape K || aras G || gelif- C, -ap K 
" astah G \\ gelif- C, -ap K \\ and georne w. f. K " daege G, 
dseig K || pam CK || micclan C T , micele X|| cymp K ,8 gelyfap K f 
witan C \\ sceolon K || ponne ar. of d. and f.K 19 micclan G, 
micelne K *° gelyfap K, witan C || pa K || sin- C, -fulle K \\ sceolan 
K || ponne on an panon C || on] an K " par CK \\ a siddan C, 
f. K || wun-] drohtnjan K || on ecan forwyrde and on byrnen- 
dum fyre K || birn- C " fire C \\ and f. G \\ ecan forwirde C \\ paes 
CK || eenig] nan JT 



XXVI 127 

cymd ©fire to worulde. and we gelyfad, pcet da godan 
and da wel cristenan, pe her on worulde gode wel ge- 
cwemdon, ponne on an sculon into heofonum faran and 
dser syddan wununge habban mid gode sylfum and mid 
his englum & on ecnesse, amen. 5 

Mlc cri8ten man ah mycle pearfe, pset he dis wite, 
and disses rihtlice gelyfe ; and se, de his eredan elles ne 
eunne, geleornige huru, pcet he hine dus cunne. and 
utan don, swa us mycel pearf is, habban sefre rihtne 
geleafan and fulne hiht on god selmihtigne and lufjan 10 
hine ofer ealle odre J>ing and his willan a wyrcan, 
swa we geornost magan. ponne geleanad he hit us, 
swa us leofost byd. him sy lof and wuldor a& butan 
ende, amen. 



1 cimp K || «fre ma K || worJde C, worolde K || gelyfap K, 
witan C || pa K * pa CK || wel f. Q || worlde (7, woralde (das a 
au8 o) K * on an] an(n)an (das 2. a aus u) K, dakinter hi C \\ 
sceolan K || into] to K 4 Jar CK || sidd- C, si|>{>- K || -uncge 
K || silf- C, -an K * aa C, a K || amen f. K 

• hein absatz in den hss. || micele K, f. C || pis CK || wite] 
cunne # 7 pises CX || -life C || pe C^H credon C 8 geleorne ^ST|| 
huru paet he — 14 amen] hine huru pus on englisc, ealswa hit 
awriten is. and uton aefre habban fulne hiht and fulne geleafan 
on god aelmihtigne, and lufjan hine ofer ealle opre pincg. ponne 
geleanap he hit us, swa us leofast bip, on heofonan rice mid ecere 
blisse a buton ende, amen. K || pus C || and utan — 1S amen] 
and utan don, swa us micel pearf is, beon gepancole on aelce 
wisan ure agenre pearfe and habban us &a on gemynde pone 
timan, pe us toweard is: paet is, ponne se earma lichama and seo 
sawl hi todseled; ponne we witan ful georne, paet us forlaetaed and 
nide sculon ealle ure worldfrynd: ne magan hi us ponne aenige 
gode, buton hig for da sawle hwaet don willan, ac bid eet gode 
gelang eal, paet we donne gefaran sculon. uton paet gepencan 
oft and gelome and aa god lufjan mid inweardre heortan ofer ealle 
odre pingc and his willan geornlice wircan. ponne geleanad he 
hit us, swa us leofost bid. him si lof and wuldor aa buton ende, 
amen (vgl horn. 46) C 10 gode Q 



128 XXVII 



XXVII (48). 
To eallum folce. 

Eala leofan men, understandad, peet sod is, hit waes 
nu fela geara, paet on pisse peode rixode unrihta fela, 
and we eac fordam habbad fela bersta and bismra ge- 
5 biden, and gif we aenige bote gebidan sculon, ponne 
mote we paes to gode earnjan bet, ponne we aer pisum 
didon. fordam aer pisum waes gehwar swicdom swidra, 
ponne wisdom, and puhte bwilum wisost, se pe waes 
swicolast and se pe litelicost cude leaslice hiwjan unsod 
10 to sode and undom deman odrum to hynde. ne bearh 
nu for oft gesib pam sibban pe ma, pe fremdan, ne feeder 
his bearne ne hwilum beam his agenum faeder, ne brodor 
odrum; ne ure aenig his lif ne fadode, swa swa he scolde. 
and pi is pisse deode fela hearma onsaege. ne dohte 



XXVI I. enthalten in CK; der schluss findet sich auch in N; 
zum grossen teil ist das stuck auch in A mitten in horn. 35 ent- 
halten (hiervon sind die varianten an dieser stelle nicht angegeben, 
vgl. horn. 35). in der schreibung bin ich C gefolgt. 1 To eallan f olke K 
2 Eala — sod is f. K * feala K || geara aus geare K || pissere K || 
rixodan unrihtta feala K 4 forparn u. d. z. K || habbap (swyde) 
feala K || byrsta K || bysmora K 5 aenig K || gebide K || sceolan K 
• moton (-on aus e^ (we) K || paet K || godode K || earn-] secan K ii 
bet] swipor K || pysum dydan K 7 -Jam K || swic- swid-] mid us 
manegan swicdom(as) swipor K 8 wisdom(au) K • ealra swico- 
lost K || and f. K || litel- f. K || cupe K || mid lyttan listwrence 
hiwjan K || unsop to sosope K 10 and undom — hynde /. K || beorh K 
11 gesib — fremdan ne f. K " hwilan K || (agenan) ii. d. z. von 
and. hd. K || bropar oprum K xz seni K || sceolde K, am rande mit 
verweisung auf die stelle hinter sceolde steht na se gehadoda 
regolice ne se [lajeweda lahlice (das la ist abgeschnitten ; die 
ligatur se, nicht ae, hat in der hs. gestanden; der 1. teil davon ist 
weg, der 2. ist noch da) K 14 is] wees C || pissere peode feala 
JT||na K 



XXVII 129 

hit ser |>isum inne ne ute , ac wees here and hungor, 
bryne and blodgite on gewelhwilcan ende oft and gelome ; 
and us stalu and cwalu, hoi and hete and ripera reaflac 
derede swide pearle, and us unwidera for oft weoldon 
unweestma. forpam on pisum earde waes, swa hit pincan 5 
mseg, unrihta fela and tealte getriwda seghwar mid 
mannum. fela syn*forsworene and swide forlogene and 
wed eac abrocene oft and gelome ; and past is gesyne on 
pisse peode, pset us godes irre hetelice on sit, gecnawe, 
se pe cunne. ac uton don, swa us pearf is, beon 10 
ymbe pa bote, geswican unrihtes and gebugan to rihte, 
ponne geearnige we, gif we pset willad, sona godes mildse. 
uton helpan ure silfra pa hwile, pe we magon and motan, 
pi lses we forwurdan, ponne we l»st wenan. la leofan 
men, hwset, we ful georne witan, paet nu fela geara men 1* 
na ne rohton for oft, hwset hi worhton, ac weard pes 
deodscipe swide forsingod purh morddseda and purh 
mandseda, purh stala and durh strutunga, purh gitsunge 

1 ah K * -gyte K || gewelhwilca C, gehwylcum K || oft and 
gel. f . K * hoi K || ryperas and K * derap K || swype K || and 
us unwid. — unwaestma f.K b pisan K || w»s] is K || f>encan K 
• raae(i)g K || feala K || tealte] feawe K \\ getripa K || seihwsBr K 7 feala 
sind K || swipe K \\ and (da$ zweite mal) f.K 8 abrecene K || and 
(das zweite mal) f. K || on pisse peode] pset ic sop secge, gelyfe, 
se pe wille K • yrre t K\\ sitt K \\ gecn. se pe c. f. K 10 ah K || 
micel pearf K n ymbe] erne K \\ gebugon jorne K la gegearnjad 
K [| pset f. C || wyllad K 1J uton — 15 witan f. K " pa3t] hit 
waes K || feala geare on pyssere :::::: (peode) p»t menn K ,e na 
(iiber d. z. dock vieUeicht vom schreiber) 0, f, K \\ rohtan K || for 
oft /'. C || weard] his K || pes aus peos K ll -syngod K || and purh 
mandseda — 130 9 amen] and purh yfele heafodmenn and purh 
ryperas [am rande von and. hd. and reaferas and purh yfele gerefan 
and purh unrihta gemetu and purh mansylena ut of pisan earde 
on odr:: land to peowete. wa heom, pses pe hy aefre gewyrdan 
to men geborene, pe pas ping nu begad, ford set he:: a ende. and 
purh false witian (? das wort ist undeutl.) and gewihta and purh 
yfele mynteras] purh misdeeda, swa hit pincan meeg. ac uton ealle 
don, swa hit ure agen pearf his, beon embe pa bote, geswican un- 
Kapier, Wulfstan. 9 



130 XXVIII 

and purh gifernessa, purh mansilena and |>urh fela mis- 
dseda, durh manslihtas and purh maegslihtas, purh hlaford- 
swicas and purh searocreeftas, purh swicdomas and purh 
undomas, purh hadbricas and durh eewbricas, purh eib- 
legera and purh mistlice forligru. and eac syn purh 
adbricas and purh wedbricas forloren and forlogen ma, 
ponne scolde. ac uton geswican georne unrihtes and 
wid god pingjan, swa we geornost magon: he us gefilste 
Jmrh his mildheortnesse, swa his willa sy, amen. 



XXVIII (55). 
10 Be godcundre warnunge. 

Uton spirjan be bocan georne and gelome, hwset 
pa geforan, pa de god lufedon and godes lage heoldon, 
and hwset pa geforan, da pe god graemedon and godes 
lage breecon, and warnjan tis be swilcan. god silf ge- 
ts dihte swutele bisene and pus sprac on geardagum to 

ribtes and gebugon jorne to rihte; and (uton) lufjan ure agenne 
landside, eallswa ure yldran dydon, pe toforan us waeron, |>onne 
gegearnjad we sona, gif we p®t wyllad don, sona godes mildse. 
god us gestrangje purh his micelan mildheortnesse, feet we his 
wyllan wyrcan motan and his beboda healdan bet, ponne we ser 
pysan dydon, amen K 

1 and purh f. hiermit beginnt das bruchstiick in N || and purh 
faela mysd. d. mansl. von einer modemen hd. auf einem stiickchen 
papier geschrieben und eingeklebtN • swicddmas N 4 unddmas 
N || hadbrycas N || purh N || siblegena C, sybbgelegera N • -ligeru N \\ 
synd N • adbrycas N \\ weddbrycas N || forlogene CN 7 sceolde 
N || -swlcan N 8 gef.] gefultumige N • myld- N || wylla N 

XXVIII. enthalten in CGI; in der schreibung bin ich C gefolgt. 
m C folgt diese horn, ohne absatz auf horn. 0. 10 iiberschr. f. C 
11 Utan G, Leofan men, wutan J||spyijan GI l * -fdran G ||pe I\\ 
heoldan I 1Z da G || pa GI\\ de G \\ gremedon GI " bnucan I \\ 
us GJflswylcan GJ||sylf GIJi gedihte] gerehte C " swytole G \\ 
bysne GJfldus G||speec J[|gear- G 



XXVIH 131 

Moyse Jmm heretogan: loquere filiis Israel et dices ad 
eos; hec dicit dominus: si in preceptis meis ambulaueritis 
et mandata mea custodieritis et feceritis ea, dabo nobis 
pluuiam temporibus suis, et terra gignet germen suum, et 
pomis arbores replebuntur. adprehendet messium tritura s 
uindSmiam, et uindemia occupabit sementem; et comedetis 
panem oestrum in saturitate, et absque pauore habitabitis 
in terra uestra. dabo pacem in finibus uestris; dormietis, 
et non erit, qui exterreat duferam mcdas bestias, et gladius 
non transibit terminos uestros. persequemini inimieos 10 
uestros, et corruent coram nobis; persequentur guinque de 
uestris centum alienos et centum ex nobis decern milia- 
cadent inimici uestri in conspectu uestro gladio. respiciam 
uos et crescere faciam: multiplicabimini, et firmabo pactum 
meum uobiscum. comedetis uetustissima neterum, et uetera 15 
nouis superuenientibus proicietis. ponam tabernaculum meum 
in medio uestri, et non abiciet uos anima mea, ambulabo 
inter uos et ero uester deus, uosque eritis populus mens, dicit 
dominus omnipotens (Levit. 26, 3 — 12). et item dominus 
dicit: si autem non audieritis me neque feceritis precepta 20 
mea, constituam in uos inopiam, famem et pestem, et animam 
uestram tabescentem faciam, et persequentur uos inimici 
uestri, et fugietis nullo persequente; et ponam nobis celum 
firreum et terram Sream, et erit in uacuum uirtus uestra. 
terra non dabit fructum suum, et arbores agri uestri non 25 
dabunt fructus suos. adducam super uos gladium, et trade- 
mini in manus inimicorum uestrorum; et erit terra uestra 
deserta et ciuitates uestre destructe. et, cum deserta fuerit 
terra propter peccata populi, et ipsi, qui remanserint, 
tabescentes pronuntiabunt peccata sua et peccata patrum so 
suorum, quoniam despexerunt me et precepta mea spreuerunt, 



1 loquere — 132* Moysi.] ich bin hier C allein gefolgt und filhre 
keine varianten an. " uetutissima C *° si autem — 132 4 Moysi eu 
vgl. mil Levit 26, 14—45. a5 (et) agri C « et (darunter tUgungs* 
zeichen) (in) manus G || uestra(ru)m C 

9* 



132 XXVIII 

tunc reuertetur cor incircumcisum eorum, et clamabunt ad 
me, et memor ero testamenti prioris, et terra retipiet sabbata 
sua. hec sunt uerba, qua misit dominus ad ftlios Israhel 
per manum Moysi. 
5 Eala leofan men, be pillican bisenan we us magon 

warnjan, gif we swa willad smeagan ure pearfe, swa 
swa us pearf is. and se, pe ne cunne paet Iseden under- 
standan, hliste nu on englisc be suman daele, hwaet paet 
laeden cwffide. hec dicit dominus: si in preceptis meis am- 

10 bulaueritis, et reliqua. ure drihten bead Moyse pam 
heretogan, paet he folc wissode and warnode georne, and 
him pus saede : gif ge mine beboda, he cwaed, rihtlice 
healdad, donne saende ie pa gewideru, pe ealle eowre 
wsBstmas and eordlice tilpa fullice gebetad. and ic welan 

is and wista gife eow genoge, and ge orsorge wunjad on 
lande , on gride and on fride under mynre munde. and 
ic eow awerige wid hearma gehwilcne, paet eow bfte ne 
sltte here ne hunger, ne feonda maegn ahwar ne geswaen- 
ced. eac ic siges mihte and maegenstrengde swa micele 

20 eow sille, paet ge eow to gamene feonda afillad odde 
tofesjad swa fela, swa ge reccad. ic eow wille raedan 
and swide araeran and freondscipe cydan mid rihtan ge- 
trywdan, wealdan eow blisse and micelre lisse, habban 
eow to pegnan and beon eow for mundboran, gif ge me 

25 gehirad, swa swa me Head, and gif ge ponne fram me 

* quas C 

* pylcan G, pyllocan 1 1| bysenan GI || magan / • smeg- I, 
-ean GI || dearfe G 7 swa /". G || dearf G \\ de G || leden GI 
8 -standen G || :liste (h ausradiert) C, hlyste GI \\ be s. d. /. C \\ 
:wret (h ausradiert) C • leden GI\\ cwede G n folce C\\ wisode O 
12 dus G || gyf G " healdap G || ponne GI\\ sende GI || da GI || 
-wyderu G, -wederu I || eowere I u eorp- 1 || tilda GI 15 gyfe 
G || wunjap i" ie minre GI 1T hearmra G || -hwylcne GI || bite ne slite 
GI 18 msegen GI || swenced G, geswencep I ,9 ic/. G || -strencde 
G, -stren(g)de I\\ micle GI, micele ic C *° sylle GI\\ afyilad (-pi) 
GI \\o&pon G, -don J 21 -fesjap J||wylleG " swyde G, swype I 
29 -wpan I " pegna C, degenum G, pegenan 1 1| gyf G « -hyrad GI 



XXVIII 133 

hwyrfad eowre heortan and lara and laga mine forgimad 
odde oferhogjad, ponne sceal eow sona weaxan to hearme 
wsedl and wawa, sacu and wracu, here and hunger; and 
sculon eowre heortan eargjan swide and eowra feonda 
msegen strangjan pearle, and ge tofesede swide afirhte 5 
oft litel werod earhlice forbugad. and eow unweestm 
purh unweder gelome gelimped, and stalu and steorfa 
swide gehyned, and ge beod gesealde feondum to ge- 
wealde, pa eow geyrmad and swide geswencad. land 
hy awestad and burga forbaernad and aehta forspillad, 10 
and eard hy amirrad. and, ponne land wurded for sinnum 
forworden and pees folces dugud swidost fordwined, 
ponne fehd seo wealaf sorhful and sarigmod geomrigen- 
dum mode synna bemaenan and sarlice syfjan, paet hy 
and heora yldran me swa gegraemedon, purh paet hi is 
noldon mine lage healdan, ac me ofersawon on maenig- 
fealde wis an. and ponne wurd seo heardnes stidmodre 
heortan, peah hit Iset waere, swide gehnexad purh grim- 
lice steora and heardlice dreala, pe ic on paet mancyn 
seende for gewyrhtum. and hi ponne clipjad and helpes 20 
me biddad and unriht forlsetad and to rihte gebugad; 
and ic eac ponne sona wurde gemindig aerran behata and 



*S*> -\. S. X^ N^ "WN. V. --"V **s*S >^ V/ -v/ •* 



1 -gymad GI * sceall G || wexan 1 8 waeld I 4 scyl- GI, 
-an I || swyde G, swype I 6 swyde G, swype I || afyrhte Gl 
• lytel GI || wered i, weder (aus wider) C 7 -weder (aus -wider) C, 
-wdder G 8 swyde G, swype I || gehy:ned C, gehyn- GI, -ep I \\ 
(ge)wealde I • swyde G, swype I || geswencad] gescsendad C 
10 hy aus hi C, hi G ll hy aus hi C || amyrrad GI || wyr- Gl, 
-dep G, -ped J|| synnum GI 12 dses G || dugod GI\\ swyp- I, -est 
G || -dwinned C, -dwinep I 18 wealaf G || -full G || geomerjendum GI 
14 mode GI || synna (y aus i) C || syf- aus slf- C, seof- G, syf- I 
hy] he under ausrad. C 15 and f. C \\ grem- G, gegremedan I 
paet de G || hy GI lf noldan I || mine G || -sawan GI 1T wyrd 
Gi||-nys G u deah G, pen J|| swyde G, swy(pe) J||gramlice G 
19 steore G, steora 1 1| heard-] stidlice C || preala I, prela C *° sende 
G, sende I || hy 1 || donne G || clyp- GI M and (das erste mat) 
f. G || eac f. C || weorde GI || -myndig GI 



134 XXIX 

ealra para pinga, pe ic heora yldran jft afer geude; and 
heom ic ponne siddan r®de and ryme, gif hi me willad 
biran mid rihte. p«t land ic gefridige, and past folc ic 
generige, and blisse and Usee ic seende on pa peode, pe 
me wile lufjan and rihtlice hyran. pis sind pa godes 
word, pe god silf gedihte and Moyse befeeste, and eal 
hit ma&g to bisene aeghwilcere peode, gime, se pe wille. 
god us gehealde, amen. 



XXIX (25). 

Her is halwendlic l&r and dearflic lsewedum mannum, 
10 pe past laeden ne cnnnon. 

Men da leofestan, gehyrad, hwaat us halige bee 
beodad, p«t we for godes lufan and for his ege ure lif 
rihtlice libban and mid eadmedum urum drihtne hyron 
and urne cristendom and ure fulluht wel healdon, paet ure 

is eeda beon gode gecweme, and we mid eadmedum urum 
scrifte ure synna andetton and georne betan mid feestene 
and mid selmessan and mid ciriclicre socne and mid georn- 
fulnesse godes beboda and ure lareowa. and uton eallon 
msegne us scyldan wid ofermodignesse , fordam pe hy 

20 awurpon ju englas of heofonum, and hi wurdon pserrihtes 
to deoflum forsceapene. fordi is selcum men oferpearf, p»t 
he him georne wid pone leahter gebeorge, pe lies pe him 
beo forwyrned his sawle reste on domes dseg. and utan 
don, swa us mycel pearf ys, forbugan geornlice pa s£n- 

1 Iwera G 1 1| aer GI * heom f. G || syd- GI, -fan G \\by I 
9 hyran GI\\ -fripige G, -fri(]>i)ge I || paet] & G * lisse and blisse 
G || sende GI || deode G * dis synd GI • sylf GI || eall G 
7 bysne GI\\ -hwylcere GI\\ deode G || gyme GI || de, G 8 god us 
geh. amen /. C 

XXIX. nur in E enthaltcn. dnderungen svnd im texte fast 
gar nicht vorgenommen warden; ich verweise auf die anm. seiten- 
uberschrift (von and. hd.) jam. her is halwendlic lar. 



XXIX 135 

leahtras, pe us forbodene synd, paet is unrihth&med and 
eereetas and oferdruncennessa and idel gylp and stala 
and reaflac and leasunga and maene apas and lyblac and 
ealle pa unpeawas, pe deoflu an mancynn gebringad. 

We halsjad eow and beodad, paet ge god lufjan and 5 
him eallunga gehyrsume beon, fordam us ys neod, past 
we eow rihtlice taecon, and eow ys oferpearf, paet ge hit 
rihtlice healdon, and paet eow naefre se deofol to dam 
beswican mote , ne paet ge naefre huru ne laeton aenige 
synne ungeandet, paera pe ge ffifre geworht haebbon, ne 10 
sy heo naefre to dam mycel ne to pam lytel , ne heo 
naefre ne pince eow to pan hefig ne to dan uneadelic 
ne to dam fracodlic, paet ge aefre laeton aenig ding unge- 
andett. utan nil, leofan men, gepencan pone nacodan 
lichoman, pe we on das woruld brohton, paBt we hine 1* 
sceolon eft ealswa nacodne alaeton, butan we pe geornlicor 
nA us sylfe mid godum d»dum bewreon pa hwyle, pe 
he As pyses geswincfullan lifes geunnan wille. and uton 
gepencan, paet us ys uncud seo ttd and se dseg, pe we 
sceolon pas l&nan woruld forlaeton and to godes dome 20 
gelaedde beon, and sceolon peer donne mid ure sawle 
riht agyldan ealra pinga gehwylces, pees de we aer mid 
urum lichoman on uron life gefremedon. donne ne bid 
nan ping, pees pe we aefre gefremedon godes odde yfeles, 
godes eelmihtiges eagum bedihlod. fordam we biddad »* 
eow and beodad on godes naman and on his haligra, 
paet ge beorgan eow wid pone egefullan godes dom and 
ealle eowre synna andetton, paes de ge aefre gefremedon 
ofer godes willan and of eowre sawle pearfe geworhton 
gewealdes odde ilngewealdes , paet se deofol eow nage 3 <> 
naht on to bestelenne on pam ytemestan daege eowres 
lifes ungeandettes ne on pam egeslican domes daege. 

1 is] his 7i8. 

8 kein absatz in der hs. sl sawle (anre von and, hd. u. d. 2.) 
28 (on)uron 



136 XXIX 

selre us is mycele and dearflicre, pset we Are gyltas 
andetton anum men her on life, ponne we sceolon eft 
on pam dome prowjan sceame beforan gode on his dome 
and beforan eallum heofonwarum and eordwarum and 
5 helwarum. dser nan man ne rnteg namig ding forhelan 
ne bedigljan, ac deer sceal aeghwylc man onfon pam 
rihtan dome his agenra gewyrhta, swa godes, swa yfeles, 
swa he her on worulde aer geearnode, swa wrace, swa ece 
wfte, swa See lif mid gode on heofonum. uton gepencan, 

10 to hwam pa gewurdan, pe beforan us waeron, and to 
hwam we gewurdan sceolon; and gyf hwyle man sy, 
paet ne cunne his pater noster and his ere dan, beo he 
swyde geornlice &mbe, p«t he hit leornige, fordam nan 
man ne maeg him sylfum rihtlice to his drihtne his pearfe 

15 geserndjan, buton he cunne pater noster and credan. 
and feestad eower lenctenfeesten rihtlice to nones selc 
man, pe beo ofer.xn.wintre , and da feower ymbrenu on 
twelf mondum, pe eow rihtlice asette synd, and dsera 
hajigra martyra nuessearfenas, pe for Criates lufon martyr- 

20 dom prowedon and man eallum folce to healicum freolse 
byt. and we cypad eow, past god ©lmihtig cwsed his 
agenum mude, paet nan man ne mot abyrgean nanes 
cynnes blodes, ne fugeles ne nytenes, pe eow alyfed ys 
past fleesc to nyttjenne ; selc peera, pe abyrgd blodes ofer 

25 godes bebod, sceal forwurdan on ecnysse. nu, leofan 
menn, uton don, swa man us bit and leerd, gepencan, 
hu feallendlic and hu leenendlic and hu hreohlic peos 
woruld ys. uton don , swa us mycel pearf ys , on- 
dreedon us pone micclan dom and da micclan wita, pe 



*-* *>S ^ ''^•■^^-^•> 



8 hinter prowjan ah gl. von sp. hd. polien » (n)»nig 18 (ge)le- 
ornige (das ge ii. d. z. von and. hd.) 1B am rande mit verweisung 
auf die stelle hinter credan steht das m (gang)dagas and von and. 
gleichz. hd. le hinter nones von and. hd. ii. d. z. and to anes maeles 
19 hinter haligra u. d. z. von and. hd. apostola and 2S das zweite 
ne wider ausradiert und daruber von and. hd. ne fyderfote 



XXIX 137 

# 

peer beod pam earmsceapenan for heora aerdsedum ge- 
gearwode; and hu egeslice and hu andryslice se healica 
cyningc peer gedemed anra gehwylcum for cerdaedum; and 
hwylce pa forebeacn beod, pe Cristes cyme cypad on 
eordan. eall eorde bifad, and ealle duna dreosad and 5 
hreosad, and da beorgas bugad and myltad, and se eges- 
lica sweg ungerydre sses, and deer ponne ealra manna 
mdd myclum bid gedrefed, and eall upheofon bid sweart 
and gesworcen and swyde gepuhsod, deorc and dimhiw 
and dwolma sweart. donne abreosad ealle steorran nyder, 10 
and seo sunne forswyrcd sona on morgen, and se mona 
nsefd nane lihtincge. and donne cumad hider adune of 
heofonum dead beacnigende tacn and bregad pa earman ; 
ponne cumad ealle engla preatas, stide astyrode standad 
abutan, eall engla werod ecne embtrymmad pone meeran 15 
kyning mihte and drymme. sit ponne se msera heofon- 
lica dema on his heahsettle helme gewurpod; and we 
beod him ponne faeringa beforan brohte seghwanon cumene 
to his ansyne, and dser sceal selc underfdn dom be his 
d&dum. nu, leofan men, uton habban lis on mycelum 20 
gemynde, hu mycel se broga bid setforan godes domsetle, 
ponne dser stent ealra hergea meest heortleas and earh, 
amasod and amarod, mihtleas and afered. ponne bid 
gebann mycel pyder aboden, eall Adames cynn eord- 
bugjendra, pe on foldan weard sefre gefeded, odde modor 25 
gebeer to manlican, odde pa de waeron odde woldon • 
beon odde towearde geteald w»ron awiht. peer swutelad 
®lc ctld, hwa hit formyrdrode. peer beod ponne ealra 
manna digle gepancas geopenode on paere d&gtide. eall, 
pset seo heorte hearmes gedohte odde seo tunge to teonan ?o 
geclypode odde mannes hand m&n gefremode on pystrum 



2 and hu eg. vgl. anm. 4 -beacn(e) das e von and. hd. 
(to)cyme 7 and deer ponne vgl. anm. 18 beacnigefa., vgl. anm. 
tacn(e) das e von and. hd. \\ breged hs. 14 vor ponne von and. hd. 
nachgetr. and 15 em(b)trymmad 27 -weard(e) 



138 XXIX 

healum pissere worulde: eall, pat he forsceamode her 
on life, paet he aenigum men geypte odde gecydde, paet 
bid ponne peer eallum open eetsomne unbehelendlice, 
peet man eer her lange heel, and eac ponne bid gefylled 
5 eall uplic lyft eetrenum lige, feerd paet fyr ofer eall, ne 
byd peer nan widersteall ; ne nan man neefd peera mihta, 
peet deer aenige wyrne do, ponne se fyrena lig byrnd 
and braslad read and rede and e feted, hu he synfullum 
susle gefremme. ponne nele se wrecenda lig and se 

10 deoflica bryne eenine forbugan, buton he aeror beo her 
afeormod and donne pyder cume pearle aclaensod. donne 
of fela peodum folc ormeetlice mycel hyra synnigan breost 
swyde beatad forhte mid fystum for heora synlustum. 
peer beod ponne pearfan and deodcyningas , earme and 

15 eadige ealle afeerede. deer heefd ane lage se earma and 
se eadiga, fordon hf ealle habbad ege pone maestan. 
nu we magon sylfe pus to urum lichaman sprecan: c hwaet 
dest pu, la flaesc, odde hwaet drihst pu nu? hweet miht 
pu on pa tid pearfe wepan? wa de nu, du pe peowast 

so dissere worulde and her on galnysse leofast. hwi ne 
forhttast pu de fyrene egesan and pe sylfum ondreetst 
swidlice witu, pa drihten geo deoflum geworhte, awyr- 
gedum gastum, womma to leanes f ne maeg nan eordlie 
man eall areccan pa earmlican wftu and da fulan stowa 

25 on peere grimman susle on helle. deer synd sorhlice 
tosomne gemencged se prosmiga lig and se prece gycela, 
swide hat and ceald helle to middes. hwylon peer eagan 
ungemetum wepad for pees ofnes bryne, hwylon eac pa 
ted for mycclum cyle manna peer gnyrrad. duss atelic 

so gewrixl pa earmsceapenan men on worulda woruld wendad 



7 leig das e von sp. kd. " hinter fordon von and. hd. u. 
d. z. pe " (ge)wepan das ge ii. d. z. von and. hd. || wa de nu, 
(du pe) peowa(st dissere worulde) die in Uammern stehenden worie 
Bind von and. hd. fiber d. z. nachgetr. " leig das e von and. hd. 
nachgetr. 80 (ge)wrixl 



XXIX 139 

paerinne on forsworcennesse sweartes prosmes and dees 
weallendan pices weana to leanes. ne byd peer nan 
stefen gehyred, buton stearc and heard wop and warning 
f6r wohdsedum. ne byd p8Br ansyn gesewen senigre wihte, 
buton peera deofla, pe cwylmad pa earman. ne byd 5 
peer aht inne, buton lig and cyle and ladlic fulnes, ne 
hi mid heora nosum ne magon naht elles gestincan, buton 
unstenca ormsetnessa. dser beod pa wanjendan weleras 
afylde ligspiwelum bryne on pam hellican fyre, and hi 
weelgrimme wyrmas slitad, and heora ban gnagad byr- 10 
nendum todum. ne bid peer leohtes an lytel spearca, pam 
earmum senig frofer; ne arfeestnys ne sibb ne hopa ne 
senig gladung. flyhd se frofur aw6g, ne byd peer fultum 
nan, pset wid pa biteran ping gebeorh msege gefremman. 
ne byd peer ansyn gemett senigre blisse, ac peer bid 15 
angryslic ege and fyrhto, sarig mod and swidlic grist- 
bitung; peer beod ealle unrotnyssa, adl and yrre and 
aemelnys ; and dser synnige eac sawla on lige and on 
blindum scrsefe byrnad and yrnad. donne beod ealle 
agene ping pissere worlde, pset leof wees «r, hit byd 20 
lad ponne, and pset werige m6d wendad pa gyltas swyde 
mid sorge and mid sare. ac se byd gesaelig and ofer- 
sselig, se de mid gesyntum swylce cwyldas and witu mseg 
wel forbugan and donne mot habban heofonan rice, peet 
is hihta maest. peer niht ne genimd nsefre purh pystru w 
pses heofonlican leohtes sciman, ne cymd peer sorh ne 
s&r ne senig geswinc ne hungor ne durst ne hefelic 
slsep, ne byd peer fefor ne Adl ne fserlic cwyld ne 
nanes liges gebrasll ne se ladlica cyle. nis dser hryre 
ne caru ne hreoge tintregu. ne byd pser liget ne ladlic 30 
storm ne winter ne cyle ne punor. ne byd p8Br weedl 
ne lyre ne deades gryre ne yrmd ne angsumnys ne 



6 l(e)ig das e von a, h. • l(e)ig- das e von a. h. 18 l(e)ige 
das e von a. h. " (ac) se das ac dock vom schreiber? " ge- 
syndum 



140 XXIX 

eenig gnornung. ac paer is eoe wuldor and wyrdmynt 
and ece lif betweox heahfeederum and haliguui witegum. 
Nu, leofan men, hwa is aefre, peet heebbe swa hearde 
heortan, paet he ne meege him ondreedon pa toweardan 
5 wftu? hwaet is us Id selre, j>onne we ealne weg ure 
synna beton and hi mid eelmessan georne alyson, fordam 
pe peos woruld ateorad and ealle pa ping, pe on hyre 
syndon ? 

Sum halig man wees gelaed on gesyhde; pa geseah 

10 he sume earme sawle ut fundigende of hyre lichaman, 
ac heo ne dorste fit gan, fordam pe heo geseah pa awyr- 
gedan gastas beforan hyre standan. da cweed dn paera 
deofla to hyre: c hwaet is pin priding? hwi nelt du At 
g&n? wen ys, paet Michael se heahencgel cume mid 

15 engla preatum and wyle pe geniman of As/ da and- 
wyrde sum oder deofol and cwaed: c nese, ic wat ealle 
hyre wcorc, and ic w*s d ffi ges and nibtes mid hyre and 
hi bewiste, and heo a ful georne hlyste minre lare and 
georne fyligde.' seo earme sawul beseah uppan pone 

20 deofol and earmlice clypode : c wa me earmre, paet ic aefre 
geboren sceolde wurdan, odde paet ic aefre sceolde niman 
eardungstowe on pis fulestan and on pis wyrstan licha- 
man, pe wees & nymende earmra manna eehta on unriht. 
eala pu earma lichama and wurma mete, & pu wunne 

25 aefter eorcflicum welum, and a du geglengdest pe mid 
eordlicum hr&glum and forgeate me. ponne du waere 
gleed and reod and godes hiwes, ponne wees ic bl&c and 
swyde ilnrot; ponne p<i smercodest and hloge, ponne 
weop ic biterlice. eala pil earma lichama, nu pu scealt 

* absatz f. in der hs. • fiber synna von a. h. andetan and 
9 absatz fehlt || vor Sum u. d. z. Leofan men || am rande von 
a. h. gesihde sumes haliges iuannes. 10 hyre] heora und dariiber von 
a. hd. ire hs. " gan f. im text, es steht u. d. z. von and. hd. E (Ghat 
an der entsprech. stelle gan, vgl. Thorpe, Ancient Laws etc. II, 396) 
12 standa(n) le nese noch einmal u. d. z. von and. hd. 17 and (das erste 
mat) nachgetragen vom schreiber? 2 * J>e] he hs., vgl. anm. ae forge(a)te 



XXIX 141 

gewurdan to f&lan hr&we and wyrmum to mete; and ic 
mid sare and mid geomerunge sceal to helle beon geleed. 5 
se lichama ongan pa sweetan and mislic hiw bredan. 
and se deofol hludre stefne clypode and cweed: c stingad 
stranglic sar on his eagan, fordam, swa hweet swa he 5 
unrihtes geseah, pset wses eall sylfwilles. stingad hine 
scearplice on pone mud, fordi, swa hwset swa hine lyste 
etan odde drincan odde on unnyt sprecan, eall he hit 
arsefnode. stingad hine mid sorhlicum sare on his heortan, 
fordam pe on hyre nfe wunode arfsestnys ne mildheort- 10 
nys ne godes lufu.' da deoflu feredon pa earman sawle 
pa to pystrum; pa geseah heo be pam wege mycele 
beorhtnyssa; pa axode heo pa deoflu, pe hi leeddon, 
hwset seo beorhtnys wsere. hi cwsedon: c ne ongytst du, 
peet hit ys heofonan rices gefea, panon pu weere ser u 
cumen to pinum lichaipan, pe pu on eordan on wunodest? 
nu du faerst purh pa beorhtan wegas, ac du nsefst peer 
nane wununge. nu 4 U gehyrst engla preatas, and du 
gesihst ealra haligra beorhtnessa, and du nsefst peer nane 
gemanan. 5 heo ongan pa wependre stefne cwepan: 20 
c wa me earmre, peet ic eefre middaneardes leoht geseon 
sceolde, and pset ic swa mycele beorhtnesse forlsetan 
sceolde. 3 da deoflu hi da leeddon and bescuton hi anum 
fyrenan dracan innan pone mud, and he hi pserrihte for- 
swealh and eft aspaw on pa hatostan brynas hellewites. as 

Uton nu, leofan men, gebeorgan fls wid swilce 
eardungstowe and wendon anreedlice to urum drihtne 
and forlsetan eelc unriht and don to gode, lochweet we 
magon. and uton onettan and efstan, peet we mid eallum 
haligum meegnum magon and motan pa deoflican searwa 30 
on pisum life oferwinnan, and pset we on dam toweardan 
life glsedlice geblissjon mid urum ecan drihtne. we 



8 (swype) sweetan and (on) mislic (das sw. und on ii. d. z. von 
and. M.) • (eall) 

" absate fehlt in der h$. S2 we am rande noch einmal 



142 XXIX 

sceolon gewilnjan symle pees ecan lifes, fordam pe on 
pam life syndon gode dagas, na swapeah manega dagas, 
&c &n, se ne geendad naefre. deah pe hwa wylle h6r 
on life habban gode dagas, he ne meeg hi her findan, 
s peah de he si welig for worulde, fordan pe he bid odde 
Antrum odde hohfull, odde his freond him aetfeallad, odde 
his feoh him eetbyrst, odde sum oder ungelimp on pisum 
life him becymd, and peertoeacan he him ondreet his 
deades symble* uton wendan As to urum drihtne, he us 
10 wyle mildelice underfdn, gyf we wyllad on his naman 
ure synna andettan and eelces unrihtes geswican and ure 
misdaede betan, swa tire scriftas us teecon. and uton 
biddan urne drihten for his my clan mildheortnesse and 
for ealra his halgena lufon and geearnunga, paet he ge- 
ts miltsige us synnfullum and ure mod to his willan ge- 
strangje and lis on pisre worulde to his willan gehealde 
and eefter pissere worulde reste forgyfe and us neefre of 
disere worulde ne forl&te, eer we purh his mildheortnesse 
forgyfennesse Jiabban ealles pees, pe we aefre ongean his 
20 meeran willan geworhton on worde odde on weorce odde 
on gedance. heofonan heahcyning and ealles middan- 
eardes alysend, gemiltsa us synfullum, swa swa din milda 
wylla sy, and geunne us, peet we moton geearnjan mid 
feestum geleafan and mid feestenum and mid eelmesdeedum 
25 and mid odrum godum weorcum, paet we moton becuman 
to peere ecan reste. deer is ece leoht buton pystrum; 
nis deer adles granung, ac peer is geogod butan ylde; 
peer is ece lif butan ateorunge and ece gefea butan 
eelcum ende. ne bid peer unrotnes aefter gefean, ac peer 
so durhwunad && seo ece bliss; ne byd peer hungor ne 



r-v ^v '"^.'-N. "* *~V 'V>. '"V^s.^X^^.^n 'X '* '\/ 



11 aelces unr. am rande (von a. h.?) mit verweisung aufgesw. || 
ure misd. am rande (von a. h.?) mit verweisung auf betan 18 dissere 
das erste s spdter nachgetr. || (my clan) mildh. «• (meeran) U. d. z. votn 
BChreiber? 21 on (urum pystrum) gedance (u. p. il. d. z. von a. h.) 
* 2 fiber milda von a. h. msre and 80 s6o dee die accente von a, h. 



XXX 143 

|)urst ne senig gewinii, ac peer byd seo ece rest, and 
haligra symbelnys paer purhwunad a butan ende. uton 
we nu hine mid eallum mcegne and mid eallum mode 
lufjan, |>onne gearad he us ®t pam dome, si him wuldor 
and lof a butan ende on ecnysse, amen. 5 



XXX (26). 
Be rihtan cristendome. 

Mycel is nydpearf cristenum mannum, "peat hi heora 
cristendom rihtlice healdan and Cristes cyrican seghwar 
georne gridjan and fridjan. ealle we habbad senne 
heofonlicne feeder, pset is god sylfa, and pset we swuteljad 10 
swa oft, swa we oftost pater noster singad. and ealle 
we habbad ane gastlice modor, seo is qcclesia genamod, 
pset is godes cyrice; and da we sculon sefre lufjan and 
weordjan and hy gelomlice secan us sylfum to pearfe 
and nsefre hyre derjan wordes ne weorces. fordam selc 15 
psera byd godes sylfes feond, pe bid godes cyrcena feond 
and de godes cyrcena riht wanad odde wyrded, eallswa 
hit awriten is: inimicus enirn Cristi efficittir omnis, qui 
qcclesiasticas rSs usurpare iniuste conatur. ac utan don, 
swa us pearf is, utan god lufjan and godes cyrcan 20 
weordjan and werjan and godes lagum fyligean and 
ealle ure wisan rsedlice fadjan. and donne is serest 
rseda fyrmest, peet manna gehwylc ofer ealle odre ding 
eenne god lufje and eenne geleafan anrsedlice hsebbe on 
psene, pe us ealle serest geworhte and mid deorwyrdum 25 



* nd ace. von and. hd. \\ Uber hine von and. hd. urne drihten 

XXX. enthalten nur in E. nur offenbare fehler 8%nd ge- 
be88ert, vgl. anm. seitenUberschrift (von and. hd.) .xv. Be cristendome. 



144 XXX 

ceapfe eft us gebohte. and riht is, paet manna gehwylc 
odru)n beode paet riht, paet he wille, paet man him beode. 
and eac we agan pearfe, J>eet we geornlice smeagean 
on aeghwylce wisan, hu we symle magan godes agene 

s beboda rihtlicost healdan, and eall paet gelaestan, paet 
pact we behetan, pa we fulluht underfengan, oddon pa, 
de &t fulluhte ure forespecan waeron. daet is ponne 
aeresi paet, paet man behated, ponne man fulluhtes gyrned, 
paet man aa wile deofol ascunjan and his unlara georne 

10 forbugan and ealle his unlaga symle aweorpan and ece- 
lice widsacan ealles his gemanan. and manisides sona 
paeraefter mid rihtan geleafan sodlice swutelad, paet man 
pananford aa wile on aenne god aefre gelyfan and ofer 
ealle odre ping hine & lufjan and sefre his larum georn- 

15 lice fyligean and his agene beboda rihtlice healdan. and 
ponne bid p»t fulluht, swylce hit wedd sy ealra paera 
worda and ealles pses behates, gehealde, se de wylle. 
and sod is, paet ic secge, englas beweardjad pananford 
sefre manna gehwylcne, hu he gelaeste aefter his fulluhte 

20 pffit, paet man behet aer, pa man fulluhtes gyrnde. utan 
paet gepencan oft and gelome and georne gelaestan paet, 
paet we behetan, and utan word and weorc rihtlice fadjan 
and ure ingedanc claensjan georne and ad and wed 
waerlice healdan and gelome understandan paene myclan 

25 dom, pe we ealle to sculon, and beorgan us georne wid 
paene weallendan bryne hellewites and geearnjan us pa 
maerda and da myrhda, pe god haefd gegearwod pam, de 
his wyllan on worulde gewyrcad, amen. 

Uton eac symle gepencan on urum mode, hu se 

so eall wealdenda drihten purh his myclan mildheortnesse 
hine sylfne for Are ealra pearfe and neode to men gehi- 
wode on pisum middangearde purh da eadigan faemnan 
Sea. Marian butan aelces weres gemanan, and hu he dead 
underfeng for As, and h& he us alysde fram deoflum and 

29 Iccin absatz in der hs. 



XXX 145 

fram bellewite mid his pam deorwurdan blode, and hu 
he nyder ast&h to helwarum arid us alysde of gomum 
pees ecan derives, and hu he pone deofol on helle mid 
his weagesidum ofprihte; and na pset &n, pset he us 
panon alysde, ac eac swylce he us behet pa ecan meda 5 
pees heofonlioan rices, gyf we hit geearnjan wyllad. uton 
efstan nAj pc&t we magon him gewrixl agyldan on swa 
mycclum, swa he us gefultumjan wylle, ongean ealle pa 
god, pe he us forgyfen hsefd. we syndon deadlice menn 
and to duste sceolon on worulde wurdan wurmum to aete; 10 
and. of eordan we sceolon eft ealle arisan on domes daege 
and drihtene sylfum setywan eall, paet we ser dydon, and 
beod ponne mid Arum sawlum See symle earme odde 
eadige, swa hwseder swa we her on worulde &r urum 
endedsege geearnjad. witodlice drihten syld pam 6ce 15 
blisge, earmum ge eadegurrij pe hit geearnjan wyllad h6r 
on life, uton §ac beorgan As wid Anrihthaemed and ge- 
scyldan As wid pa bealewan synne and wendon georne 
to beteran crsefte. and uton aelce ofermodignysse forfleon 
and unnytte word, sefste and andan, fordam seo ofer- 20 
modignys ys for gode and eac for worulde ealra crsefta 
wyrst and gode ladost. purh da ofermodignesse msere 
englas on heofonum wurdon geo forsceapene to atelicum 
deoflum and besceofene on helle grAnd, peer hi sceolon 
eceltce wttu poljan, fordam pe hi forh'ogedon pone ecan 25 
drihten and him sylfum peer rtce mynton ; iac him se 
rsed ne gepeah, ac se stidmoda cyning, drihten selmihtig, 
awearp of dam eetle pone modigan feond and of dam 
wuldreieac ps&s heofonlican rices, and ealle, pa.de mid 
him cet dam- rsede wseron, hi wiston pe geornor wftum 30 
besette on p»re byrnendan helle, wid hwame hi winnon 
ongunnon. uton georne lufjan pa ding, pe god lufad, and 
da laetan and ascunjan, pe gode, lade synd. uton beon 
eadmode and eelmesgeorna and wise on. wordum and on 



81 wunnon (fiber dem u steht uel i) 

Napier, Wulfstan. 



10 



146 XXX 

deedum eac and blidum mode on halgum hige wseccan 
lufjan and ure cyrican secan and urum gebedum fyljan, 
fordam paet halige gebed and seo hlutre lufu godes «1- 
mihtiges and seo aelmessylen, pe mann for godes. lufon 
5 geded, geglencgad and gebringad pa sodfoestan sawla on 
wuldre and on blisse on pam ytemestan deege pises woruld- 
rtces, pe se eallwealdenda drihten on demed aeghwilcum 
men be his agenum gewyrhtum. we habbad gerred and 
geleornod on halgum bocum, p«t swa mycel, swa ys fram 
10 heofonum to pissere eordan, past seo hell ys twA swa 
deop, and heo ys ealswa wfd eac. wft byd pam, pe 
peer bid geteohhod to and d®r symble wunjan sceal. 
deer ne byd sybbes lufu to odrum, and nys peer aenig 
man, pe p«r By gemyndig drihtenes selmihtiges for dam 
15 s&re, pe he on wunad. peer beod pa sawla forgytene 
fram eallum pam, de hi rar cudon on eordan. hit segd 
eac on halgum bocum, p»t an deofol arehte anum ancran 
ealle helle gryras and yrmda and para synfulra sawla 
tintregan and susla. and he saede, paet eal pes mid- 
20 daneard naere pe mare driges landes ofer pone mycelan 
garsecg, ponne man aenne prican apricce on ftnum br&dum 
brede. and nys pes middaneard buton swylce se seofoda 
dael ofer pone mycelan garsecg, se de mid his ormaet- 
nysse ealle das eordan utan emblid. and he se deofol 
2s pa gyt cwffid to pam ancran: gyf aenig mann w&re ane 
niht on helle and he eft waere aefter pam of aleedd, 
and deah man pone g&rsecg mid isene titan ymbtynde 
and pone ealne gefylde mid fyres lige up op done heofones 
hrof and titan embsette hfne ponne ealne mid byligeon 
ao and heora aeghwyle odres aethrinan mihte and to ®g- 
hwylcum paera byligea were man geset and se haeftte 



* hinter cyrican am rande von a. hd. georne ,8 (h)elle 
81 brade (uber dem e steht um) ** (.1. waex) brede || (buton) M hinter 
isene fl. d. z. von and. hd. pele " pome (ras. von n) || heo- 
fonas hs. 



XXX 147 

Samsones strengde, se waes ealra eordwarena strongest, 
pe «r odde syddan afre gewurde; and peah man ponne 
gesette &n brad isen pell ofer pas fyres hrdf, and peah hit 
ware eall mid mannum afylled and dara aghwylc hafde 
anne hamor on handa, and peah man bleowe mid eallum 5 
pam byligeon and mid pam hameron beote on pat isene 
pell and se lig brastlode, ne awacode he nafre for 
eallum pisum, to dam we rig he w&re for pare &nre 
nihthwile. mycelum ys to warnigenne us eallum wid 
swylce eardungstowe. pis eall se deofol ascede and 10 
arehte pam aneran. 

Understande, se de wylle, his agene neode and dearfe. 
ealle pa tungon, pe afre clypedon and spracon, syddan 
Adam leofode se forma mann, pe Crist arest gescop, 
peah hi gyt on pysum life waron, and da pe nu gyt 15 
syndon, and da pe towerde syndon, ser domes dseg cume, 
ealle hi ne mihton asecgan and areccan, hft wa pam 
sawlum byd, pe on helle beon sceolon. uton us warnjan 
symble wid pa hellican witu and gepeodan As to dam 
uplican rice, fordam pe peer ys seo bliss and pat wuldor, 20 
pat nan eordlic mann ne can ne ne mag mid his wor- 
dum areccan and asecgan pa wynsumnysse and blisse 
pas heofonlican lifes. pa geongan men hopjad, pat hi 
moton lange on pissere worulde libban, ac se hopa hi be- 
pacd and beswicd, ponne him leofost ware, pat hf lybban 25 
moston. se ealda man him mag gewtslioe wftod wttan, 
pat him se dead genealacd for dare oferylde, pe him 
on sihd; fordam pe he mag oncnawan and ongytan be 
manegum pingum, pe him ponne derjad. him amolsn- 
jad and adimmjad pa eagan, pe aer waron beorhte and so 
gleawe on gesihde; and seo tunge awistlad, pe ar hafde 



I streng(e)st * warnigende unter dem d ein tilgungspunht 
und darUber n 

II hem absatjs in der he. " uber ealle ete&t von and, hd. 
deah de ll leofode fehlt in der hs. 

10* 



148 XXX 

getinge spraece and ger&de; and da earan aslawjad, pa 
pe aer waeron ful swifte and hraede to gehyrenne faegere 
dreamas and sangas; and |>a handa awindad, pa de aer 
haefdon ful hwaete fingras; and paet feax afealled, pe aer 
5 waes faeger on hiwe and on fulre waestme; and pa ted 
ageolwjad, pa de waeron &r hwite on hiwe; and paet 
ored stincd and afulad, pe aer waes swete on stence. 
nis aenig swa rfce mann on disum life, past he nfe sceole 
his Anpances ealle his aehta al&tan and on finmyrhde 

10 his Iff geendjan. aeghwylc man, ge se rica ge se heanra, 
sceal purh sar sweltan ; and deah hwa mihte odde moste 
libban her on life fela pusend geara, ne pined him on 
pam toweardan life eft, buton swylce hwa his eage be- 
priwe. her on worlde ne maeg nan ping See beon, for- 

is dam pe peos woruld nis ece; and ne purfon we na paes 
wenan, paet ure drihten us nelle paera leana gemanjan, 
pe he us her on eordan forgyfen hafad. dam pe he 
mycel to forlaet, myceles he wyle hine manjan. deah pe 
pas caseras odde rice cyningas odde aenige odre wlance 

20 men him haton gewyrcan heora byrgene of marmanstane 
and utan emfraetewjan mid readum golde, pcahhwaedere 
se dead hit eal todaeld; ponne bid seo gleng agoten, and 
se prym tobrocen, and paet gold tosceacen, and da gym- 
mas toglidene, and da lichaman gebrosnode and to duste 

25 gewordene. fordam nis naht pyses middaneardes wlite 
and dissere worlde wela; he ys hwilwendlic and ge- 
witendlic, ealswa pa rican men syndon her on worulde. 
hwaer syndon pa rtcan caseras and cynegas, pa de geo 
gefyrn waeron ? hwaer syndon pa ealdormen and da ofer- 

so modigan and da rican gerefan, pe pa laga and bebodu 
gesetton? hwaer syndon demra ddmstowa? hwaer ys 
heora ricetere and heora prass and orgol, buton on mol- 
dan bepeaht and on witum gecyrred? hwaer com pisse 



N.XV S**.S**S 



* and] an hs. 7 stingd hs. " fingd hs. J » fiber ealdorm. 
Bteht von and. hd. eorlas and 



XXX 149 

worlde wela? hwfer com pissere eordan fegernys? 
hweer comon, pa de swydost aehta tyledon and odrum 
eft laefdon? das hean mihta her on worulde afeallad 
and ahreosad and to lore wurpad. swa tone ys seo ofer- 
lufu eordan gestreona; efnes hit bid geltc rena scfirum, .5 
ponne hi nyder of heofonum swydost dreosad and eft 
rade eall toglidad, ponne bid fseger weder and beorht 
sunne; swa tealte syndon eordan welan, swa todeeled 
se lichoma and seo sawul. dissere worulde wela wurdep 
to nahte, and das eordlican ping wurdap to sorge eallum 10 
pam, pe hy to swyde lufjad. hit is ealra wundra msest, 
p6Bt we syndon swa heardre heortan, p»t we symle ne 
wepon and forhtjan pa toweardan wita and As pa sefre 
ondreedon and on gemynde habban. nis fis nan ping 
selre on pysum life, ponne we hreowe don ure synna 1* 
and hi mid aelmessum georne alyson her on life, peet we 
ne purfon eft pa ecan witu prowjan and doljan. nis 
nan man sw& rice on eordan and swa mihtig and meere, 
paet he ne sceole deades abyrgean; and mid ure sawle 
&nre we sceolon riht agyldan on domes deeg. wa byd 20 
hyre ponne earmre, gyf heo &na stent ealra godra daeda 
bedeeled on domes dseg beforan gode and beforan eallum 
his halgum. daer ponne beod on us sylfum gesyne and 
opene ealle pa gyltas, pe we aefre gefremedon and ge- 
dydon on pisum life ongean godes willan, buton hi beon 25 
aer her on worulde gebette gode to willan and us sylfum 
to pearfe. deer ponne ne m»g eenig man odrum gehelpan, 
se feeder pam suna ne se sunu pam feeder, ne seo modor 
paere dehter ne seo dohtor psere meder, ne n&n ne maeg 
odrum; ac &nra gehwylcum men byd gedemed eefter so 
his agenum gewyrhtum. god wyle swapeah gemiltsjan 



8 eorda hs. || gellce hs. • dreosed hs. T toglided hs. " am 
rande von and. hd. be andejtnyssa 15 vor selre ras. von ettoa 
3 behst. al hinter earmre am rande von a. h. sawle " odres As. 
*• ne nan (ne) 



150 XXX 

iBghwylcum synfullum menn, pe his synna Mr andet 
his scrifte and daedbetan wyle and aefre geswican paes 
unrihtes, pe be aer worhte and dyde. eal man sceal 
aspiwan synna purh abryrde andetnysse, ealswa man ded 
5 ftnlybban purh godne drenc. ne maeg se preost a&nigum 
synfullum men wel deedbote taecan, aer he gehyre his 
synne pe ma, pe senig liece maeg aenigne untrumne mann 
wel lacnjan, aer he haebbe paet attor At aspiwen, pe him 
oninnan bid. uton andettan ure synna pa hwile, pe 

10 we magon and moton, and aefre geswican and don to 
g6de, lochwaet we magon, ponne gebeorge we As sylfum 
wid dee wfte and geearnjad As heofonan rice, uton 
lufjan cyrcsocne oft and gelome and lybban pam life, 
pe Are scrift As wisige, and secan hi gelome and acsjon 

is georne, hwset us sy to donne. helpe gehwa his sylfes 
georne pa hwile, pe he mage and mote; gebuge a&lc 
cristen man georne fram Anrihte to rihte. eac se de 
purhwunad on gddum daedum ford od his &nde, he pass 
sceal habban dee edlean mid Criste sylfum. nu us ys 

2« eallum sod as&d and areht, we agon mycele pearfe, past 
we hit eac understandon , swa ure agen pearf ys. god 
us ealle gestrangje and getrymme to ure agenre pearfe 
and us gehealde, swa his wylla sy. god ys ealra cristenra 
manna feeder, and he past gecydde, pa pa he asende 

2ft his agen beam Crist of heofonum, and her weard mann 
geboren purh pset claene m&den Sea Marian, pe naefre 
nahte weres gemanan, and he for eal manncynn dead 
prowode and us ealle pa durh his dead alysde of dam 
ecan deade and us ealle gestrynde to pam ecan life. 



4 fiber abryrde von a. h. uel goode 8 am rande mit ver- 
weisung auf die steUe hinter drenc von and. hd. and wite ge to 
gewissan, butan ge andettan eowre synnan, mid nane £inge, ne 
mid gebedum ne mid admessan, ne bid hit well gebett wid godd 
• aer he g. h. s. auf ras. von and. hd.? • hinter synna von a. h. 
u. d. z. her on fissan life 



XXX 151 

durh ohene maeden Crist weard geboren, and durh cl&ne 
fdlluht we syndon ealle cristene gewordene; paet we 
sceolon eac on ealre claennysse healdan, gyf we aenige 
miltse begytan sceolon aet gode. Crist prowode for us 
synleas, ponne moton we be gewyrhtum .fela for urum 5 
synnum prowjan and doljan and set gode geearnjan, |>set 
he us for his micclan mildheortnesse hum wid ecne dead 
ahredde and us on pam toweardan life reste geunne. 
uton us habban symble on gemynde pone timan, pe us 
toweard ys, ponne se earma lichama and seo werige 10 
sawul hi totwaemad and todaelad, ponne us forlaetad ealle 
ure woruldfrynd, ne magon hi As ponne aenigum gode, 
ac bid aet gode anum gelang eall, hwaet we gefaran 
sceolon. gepence gehwa him sylf, hu sceort and hu 
earmlic pis laene lif ys. ne yldon we na fram daege to is 
droge, p®t we to gode ne gecyrron, fordam we us nyton 
witod lif set sefen ne we nyton, ponne w6 to ure reste 
gad, hwaeper we moton eft daeges gebidan. ne us ne 
pearf na twynjan, pset we gebyrjan ne sceolon odde 
heofonwarena cyninge odde hellewites deoflum eefter urum 20 
fordside. hit ys sorhlic and earmlic eallum cristenum 
mannum to gehyrenne eal, pset man us foresegd embe 
Cristes prowunge and embe his hidercyme and embe 
hellewitebrogan, paet we syndon swa heardre heortan, 
past we ne magon ongytan pa godcundan Iare, pe us 25 
man lserd and lapad to urum drihtne fram deofles an- 
wealde. us ys eallum swyde micel pearf, pset we under- 
standon, pset hit to dam dome nu georne genealaecd, pe 
drihten sylf to cymd, ponne he wyle ®t us witan, hu 
we him geleanod habbon eall, paet he for us prowode so 
and dolode on pisum life, we habbad oncnawen fela 
paera foretacna, pe Crist sylf foreseede, paet cuman sceolde # 
on disne middaneard; and eac he saede for micelne egsan, 
pe gyt towerd is. he saede, paet aefter pisum faece gyt 

aa miclum hs. 



152 XXXI 

gewurdan sceal swa egeslic tfma, swa naefre aer nes, syd- 
dan deos woruld geweard. utan don, swa us my eel 
pearf ys, lufjan god aelmihtigne and healdan his bebodu 
georne, ponne geearnige we us ece blisse on heofona 
5 rice mid drihtene sylfum, se de leofad and rixad a butan 
ende on ecnesse, amen. 



XXXI (27). 

We willad nu secgan sume bysne to pisum. an 
raunuccild wunode mid manegum gebrodrum on Mauricius 
mynstre, paes halgan martyres, paet is on Muntgiu, swa 

10 men farad to Rome, da haefde past munuccild s wide 
maerlice stemne, and his modor gecom to pam mynstre 
for oft and gehyrde gelome hyre leofan sunu, hu myrge 
he sang mid pam munecum symle ; and hyre wees myrge 
on hyre mode purh paet. da gelamp hit set nixtan, paet 

15 hit of life gewat to pain heofonlican life, and heo ne 
gehyrde na syddan hyre leofan sunu stemne; and heo 
sorhfull pa axode set paes mynstres abbode, hwaer hyre 
sunu waere, odde hwaeper he dead waere. and he hyre 
andwerde: c ne beo du hohful, la wff, pin sunu leofad. 3 

20 and heo da hopode, paet heo gehyran sceolde hyre suna 
stemne be dam, pe he gecwaed. ac pa da heo ne mihte 
past munuccild gehyran, pa eode heo eft to pam abbode 
sarig, and heo hine befran : c for hwi ne maeg ic gehyran 
mines suna stemne, gyf he sodlice leofad?' da abaed 

25 se abbod aet pam aelmihtigan gode, paet hyre sunu sang 



1 (D)aefre 

XXXI. nur in E enthalten. keine uberschrift; die seitenuber- 
* 8chrift, die nicht vom schreiber herriihrt, lautet xvi Be ane mumiccilde. 
• (on) muncgiu n maerlic 21 am rande mit verweisung auf he 
von and. hd. se abbod gecwaed *• vor -fran am rande von spat, 
hd. axsode " am rande mit verweisung auf die stette hinter gode 
steht von and. hd. for pass wifes sarnes 



xxxn 153 

swyde hlude of heofonum, peet seo modor gehyrde, hu 
myrge he sang, and oncneow pa sodlice, peet hyre sunu 
leofode mid pam selmihtigan gode, pam de he ser peowode. 
pam ys wuldor and wyrdmynt a to worulde, amen. 



XXXII (28). 
Sermo de cena domini. » 

Leofan men, ic wille cydan eow eallum and pam 
hum, pe hit ser nystan, hwanan seo bysn eerest aras, 
peet bisceopas ascadad ut of cyrican on foreweardan 
lenctene pa men, pe mid openan heafodgyltan hy sylfe 
forgyltad, and eft hy eefter geornfulre deedbote into 10 
cyrican leedad on pam deege, pe bid cena domini, ealswa 
todeeg is. ure drihten gescop and geworhte Ad&m, pone 
forman man, haligne and cleenne and synleasne him sylfum 
to gelicnesse; and da sylfan gelicnesse ure drihten eac 
leerde arid feeste bebead, peet we georne on us sylfum 15 
habban and healdan sculan. he cweed: < estote sancti, 
quia et ego sanctus sum? 

Leofan men, we reedad on bocum, peet for Adames 
godnesse and for his halignesse god hine gelogode on 
fruman in paradyso on ealre myrhde and on ealre meerde. 20 
deer he geseah godes englas and wid speec, and wid god 
sylfne he speec, and neefre he ne swulte ne dead ne 
polode ne sar ne sorge neefre ne gebide, neere peet he 



1 tiber hlude von a. h. myrige and * hinter sodlice iiber d. z. 
von a. h, t>a stsemne and 

XXXII. nur in E enthaUen. n leeded hs. " uber' bebead 
von sp. hd. bet 

18 kein absatz in der ha. 10 ealra meerde 2S hinter he am 
rande von a. h. ne 



154 XXXII 

syngode. ac sona swa he syngode and durh deofles lare 
breac fbrbodenes, sona god sylfa, pe is ealra bisceopa 
bisceop, anydde At pone Adam of d«re myrhde, pe he 
ser on waes, and he syddan leofode her on worulde sang 
5 and sorhful pa hwile, pe he leofode, and setter pam 
ferde to helle and peer pa sydpan wunode lange on 
yrmde, od pset Crist hine panon purh his mildheortnysse 
of yrmdum brohte, and hme into pare heofonlican cyrican 
syddan gelaedde, pe he a sydpan inne on wunode mid 

10 godes englum and mid his halgnm on Scan wuldre. 

Leofan men, bisceopas syndon to pam gesette on 
pisre worulde, pset hy georne sculon be Cristes bysene 
and be his lare godes folc wenjan to pam, pe heom 
pearf sy. and setter psere bysne, pe god sylf on Adame 

is astealde, pe he hine for his halignesse and for his god- 
nesse on fruman in paradyso gelogode, setter p«re bysene 
we lapjad and logjad cristene men into gode^ huse. and 
we lserad, pset selc gefullod man sy setter his fulluhte 
halig and durh pses halgan fulluhtes halignesse pees wel 

20 wyrde, pset he on cyrican oft syddan gewunige and 
godes lare and lage gelome gehyre. and we lserad, 
pset gehwa eac pa swyde fseste rihtlice healde and hi 
swyde georne smeage gelome. and gif hwylc man ponne 
godes lage swa swyde abrece, pset he hine sylfne open- 

25 lice wid god forwyrce mid healicre misdsede, ponne be 
psere bysene, pe god on Adame astealde, pa pa he hine 
nydde At of paradfso, be dsere bysne we eac nydad At 
pa forsyngodan of godes cyrican, od pset hi mid ead- 
modre dsedbote hi sylfe geinnjan to pam, pset we hy 

so pyder in eft lsedan durran, ealswa we todseg pa don 
willad, pe pas halgan ttd geornlice bettan, pset hy kr 



* (£aes) forbodenan (das an von and. hd. auf ras. von es) 
(treowes wffisdmj das pses sowie tr. w. tf. d. z. von a. h. * (ge)brohte 
das ge u. d. z. von and. hd. 

" kein absatz in der hs. 18 laerad] laetad he.; vgl annu 



xxxn 155 

braecon. understande eac cristenra manna gehwylc, paet 
p»t forbod huslganges and fnganges into cyrican is eal 
pearflic pam daedbetan, pe ariht understandan can, paet 
he hine sylfne on his gedance for his misdaedan swyde 
preage and hine sylfne gecnawe swa forworhtne, paet s 
he para dinga wyrde ne 8 y, pe pa men syndo*, I>e hy 
sylfe habbad gehealden mid rihte. and deah aefre, swa 
se man sy swydor forsingod, swa he geornor and gelomor 
godes hus sece daeges and nihtes and cneowige paBr ute 
oft and gelome and clypige to Criste geomerjendum 10 
mode and talige hine sylfne wid god swa forworhtne, 
f>eet he wyrde ne sy, paet he gftn mote into godes huse; 
and aefre, swa he hine sylfne swydor geeadmed on his 
daedbote, swa byd his daedbot gode andfengre, and godes 
mildheortnes him micle |>e gearwre. and ure bbIc maeg is 
be woruldlican pingan eac georne gecnawan, paet, gyf 
hwa haefd his hlaforde sare abolgen, ne bid him na ge- 
beorhlic, paet he in him aetforan ga, aer he gebete. ne 
huru ne bid na gebeorhlic, pam pe wid god haefd for- 
worht hine sylfne ealles to swyde mid openlicre daede, 20 
paet he to hraedlice into godes huse aefter pam racige, 
ac stande peer ute and bete swyde georne, swa swa him 
man taece, od paet he mid hreowsunge and mid georn- 
fulre bote geinnige hine sylfne, swa biscop him taece, 
into godes huse; and donne maeg se biscop eac paes « 
mannes syngrina purh godes pafunge pe swydor gelid- 
jan, pe pus wile georne mid eadmodre heortan helpan 
him sylfan. eala leofan men, utan don ealle, swa swa 
us pearf is, utan helpan ure sylfra, and utan anmodlice 
eallum mode gebugan to Criste and earnjan his milt&e, *o 
swa we geornost magon. he is swyde milde and him 
symle sy lof and wyrdmynt aefre to worulde, amen. 



7 (aefre) Uber d. s. dock votn schreiber ? " Uber hraedl, von 
me. hd. sone " helpe(n) 



156 xxxni 



XXXIII (5). 

Sermo Lupi ad Anglos, quando Dani maxime 
persecuti sunt eos, quod fuit anno millesimo 
xim ab incarnatione domini nostri Jesu Cristi. 

4 

Leofan men, gecnawad, p«t sod is: deos woruld is 
» on ofste, and bit nealeecd pam ende, and dy hit is on 
worulde a, swa leng, swa wyrse, and swa hit sceal nyde 
eer Antecristes tocyme yfeljan swyde. understandad eac 
georne, J>8et deofol pas peode nu fela geara dwelode to 
swyde, and p»t lytle getrywda waeron mid mannum, 
to peah hi wel speecan, and unrihta to fela ricsode on lande; 
and nees a fela manna, pe bogade ymbe pa bote swa 
georne, swa man scolde, ac dseghwamlice man ihte yfel 
eefter odrum and unriht raerde and unlaga manege ealles 
to wide gynd ealle pas deode. and we eac fordam 



XXXIII. entkalten in BCEHI. in der schreibung bin ich E 
gefolgt; von Hsind nur die bedeutenderen varianten in der schreibung 
angegeben. l Sermo — * Cristi] Larspell 2?, Sermo H || S.] Item 
sermo E * quod] quos [uber dem s ein d) C |) anno — * Cristi] in 
dies JSpelredi regis E • .vim. C || seiteniiberschrift xvim item 
sermo Lupi, am rande von ne. hd. anno Chri. 1009 E * peos C \\ 
world C, worold 1 * nea- 0, nea hi seed H\\ py BI, pi C • worlde 0, 
worolde 1 1| aa J5, aa I 1| lencg B, lengc C|| swa (das zweite mat) I\\ 
wirse C || nede H, dahinter for folces synnan fram daege to daege E 9 
for folces synnan I 7 swide C, swype I, dahinter pis waes on 
<£pelredes cyninges dagum gediht feower geara faece, aer he ford- 
ferde. gime, se de wille, hu hit pa waere, and hwaet siddan ge- 
wurde C, and huru hit wyrd paenne egeslic and grimlic wide on 
worulde (-olde I) EL || leofan men, under- E * deode B || dwo- 
lode H • swide BC, swype I || litle C || getreowda (-pa J) BCI, 
treowpae H || waeran I 10 heo B, hy I || sprecan B, sprecon C, 
swsecan J||rixode B, riosode I, rixoden H n a] na Cff||hogode 
CH, smeade EI\\ embe H\\ bdte B " sceolde B || ehte £, ihte G, 
yhte H J * araerde C, wedde H || manega C " geond BCH 
peode CI || -pam I 



XXXIII 157 

habbad fela byrsta and bysmara gebtden, and gyf we 
aenige bote gebidan sculan, ponne mote we paes to gode 
earnjan bet, ponne we aer dison dydon. fordam mid 
miclan earnungan we geearnodon pa yrmda, pe us on 
sittad and mid swyde miclan earnungan we pa bote s 
motan aet gode geraecan, gyf hit sceal heonanford god- 
jende wurdan. la hwaet, we witan ful georne, paet to 
my clan bryce sceal micel bot nyde and to miclum bryne 
waeter unlytel, gif man paet fyr sceal to ahte acwaencan. 
and mycel is nydpearf manna gehwylcum, pset he godes it 
l ft g e gy me heonanford georne and godes gerihta mid 
rihte gelaeste. on haepenum peodum ne dear man for- 
healdan lytel ne mycel, paes pe gelagod is to gedwolgoda 
weordunge; and we forhealdad aeghwaer godes gerihta 
ealles to gelome. and ne dear man gewanjan on heede- it 
num peodum inne ne ute aBnig paera pinga, pe gedwol- 
godan gebroht bid and to lacum betseht bid; and we 
habbad godes hfts inne and ute clsene berypte. and godes 
peowas syndan msepe and munde gewelhwar bedaelde; 
and gedwolgoda penan ne dear man misbeodan on aenige it 



1 bersta C || bismra BC || feif BCI *• aenig H || bote gebidan B 
scylen B, scyi- J, -on C || to gode pass H || paes] paet C 8 geearn- 
jan BH t ernjan J||pyssan (-i- H) BH, disum C, pysan Z || did- C, 
-an B 1 1| -pam I * miclum B, micclum C, mide H || -ungum C, 
-ungae H || -nedan B, -(n)edan I * swide BC, swype I 1| micelan 
BCI t micel H\\ -unge B || da B || bdte B, dedbote H • gif BCI \\ 
godigende C 7 weordan BI || full B 8 miclan BI, micelan C \\ 
bot BC || nide C \\ miclan BI, micelan C • unlitel C || fir C || to 
ausradiert H || eahte H || acwencan BI 10 micel CI \\ neod- B, 
-pearfa H, dahinter eac E || mana I || -hwilcutn CI ll giihe C \\ 
hinter georne steht bet ponne he aer dyde E || riht» H " haed- B || 
de(a)r I, der H 18 micel ne litel C || micel BI\\ de B >* weord- 
unga B, wurd- C || godes gerihta aeghwaer BH\\ aeghwar C 15 lome 
J5T|| de(a)r J|| wonjan H || hsep- J " para BC 1T broht J0J|| lace H 
18 bus 2*CT|| beripede C, dahinter aelcra gerisena £1T|| eac syndah 
godes peowas E 19 sindon C, beod H || maede J?C || mynde H \\ 
-hwrnBI, gehweer H || bedaelede C 80 and sume men secgad, paet 
gedwol. E || gedwolgodan C2£ 1| dSnan 



158 XXXIII 

wisan mid heej>enum leodum, swa swa man godes peowuni 
nu ded to wide, p&r cristene scoldan godes lage healdan 
and godes peowas gridjan. 

Ac sod is, pffit ic secge, pearf is pare bote, fordam 
5 godes gerihta wanedan nu lange innan pysse peode on 
a&ghwylcum ende, and folclaga wyrsedan ealles to swyde, 
and halignessa syndon to gridlease wide, and godes hus 
syndon to cl&ne berypte ealdra gerihta and innan be- 
strypte &lcra gerysena, and godcunde hadas waeron nu 

it lange swide forsawene and wydewan fomydde on unriht 
to ceorle and to maenige foryrmde and earme men beswi- 
eene and hreowlice besyrwde and ut of disan earde wide 
gesealde swyde unforworhte fremdum to gewealde and 
cradolcild gepeowode fmrh wselhreowe unlaga for lytelre 

is f>yfde, and freoriht fornumene and drselriht generwde and 
selmesriht gewanode, and hredest is to cwepenne godes 



1 hsed- J5C||peowan B * ded aus deed I||par C||sceold- B, 
-on C • and godes p. gr. f. BH 

4 kein absatz in den his. || pearf is p. b. fordam f. BH\\ dearf 
G || pare C || -pam I * -edon J5, -odan C || nu] to EI || innan — • ende 
f. BH || pisse p. 0, pysan earde E 8 -bwilcum C, -can I 1| aende 1 1| 
folclage B, folces lage H || wireedon C || swide BC, swype I, dahinter 
syddan Eadgar geendode E 7 balinessa G || sind- C, -an BI, 
beod H || wide B || bus f. H, u. d. z. von and. hd. by bo da H 
8 sind- C, -an I, beod i?||beripte C\\ ealdra] ealra C||bestripte C, 
bestryp(t)e /, berypte E • gerisna B, gerisena CI, rysena E || and 
god- — 10 forsawene f. EI ,0 -saegene M || wuduwan C, wyd. 
syndon wide E, wyd. syndan I n roan; BG, -ega G, -ege I [| 
-yrmde H, dahinter and gebynede swyde (-pe I) EI || men syndan 
sare beswic- EI 12 reowlice GH || -sirwde 0, dahinter ge »t freme 
ge ©t fostre ge »t feo ge sot feore ealles to gelome BH || pyssan 2?, 
pisura Q pysan J 1S ge isealde H \\ swide C, swype J || fremdan 5 
14 gepeowade J?, -ede J || -reowe C || -lage B || for 1. p.] raa. von 
einigen worienC\\ lytlere B 16 peofde -S, -pe I, dahinter vride gynd 
pas peode J^I || drol- JBI7J || genyrwde BHI, genirwde C " aelmaes- J|| 
Atnter gewanode «teA* frige men ne motan wealflan beora sylfra 
ne far an, par bi willad, ne ateon beora a gen, swa swa bi wiljad. 
ne praelas ne moton habbau, p»t hi agon on agenan hwikn mid 



XXXIII 159 

laga lade and lara forsewene ; and drts we habbad ealle 
purh godes yrre byamor gelome, gecnawe, se de cunne ; 
and *e byrst wyrd gem&ne, peah man swa ne wene, 
ealre pisse peode, butan god beorge. 

Fordam hit is on us eallum swutol and gesyne, 5 
f>set we ®r pysan oftor br&can, ponne we bettan, and 
dy is pisse peode fela onstege. ne dohte hit nu lange 
inne ne ute, ac wees here and hunger, bryne and blod- 
gyte on gewelhwylcon ende oft and gelome; and us stalu 
and cwalu, stric and steorfa, orfcwealm and uncodu, hoi 10 
and hete and rypera reaflac derede swyde pearle, and 
us ungylda swyde gedrehton, and us unwedera for oft 
weoldan unwsestma; fordam on pisan earde waes, swa 
hit pincan mseg, nu fela geara unrihta fela and tealte 
getrywda seghwaer mid mannum. ne bearh nu for oft is 
gesib gesibban pe ma, pe fremdan, ne feeder his bearne 
ne hwilum beam his agenum feeder ne brodor odrum; 
ne ure eenig his lif ne fadode, swa swa he scolde, ne 



earfedan gewunnen, ne p»t, pset heom on godes est gode men 
geudon and to relmesgife for godes lufan seal don. ac seghwilc 
celmesriht, pe man on godes est scolde mid ribte georne gelaestan, 
$lc man gelitlad odde forhealded, fordam unribt is to wide man- 
num gemsene and unlaga leofe 1| radost C |) cwed- BC 

1 lage B || lare B || -sawene BC, -sawetne (ras. von n) J, 
-segene H || p«s BC1 * irre C || bismor 0. bismora (unter dem a 
tilgungspunkt) I \\ icnawa H 8 (se) pe I \\ berst wurd C || peh Bl 
4 eall(r)e I || pyssere B, pysse 1 1| deode B || buton C || byrge B, 
gebeorge E, burge H 

5 kein absatz in den hss. || -pam I || gesene BCI • der I 
pyssan jB, disan C || brsecon BC |] betton C 7 py BI, pi C || pysse I 
unsaege H || lance E • vor bryne ras. von ac J • ^gite C || -bwyl- 
can BI, -hwilcum C || us C 10 stric B || uncopu J|| hdl I « ripera 
C || swide BC, swype J « us (das erste mal) C, f. 1 1| ungilda swide C \\ 
-drehtan BI\\ us (das zweite mal) (7, (us) I\\ unwedera aus -dere B, 
-widera C f ::we::drer« H 1S weoldon C || -pam I \\ pysan BI, 
pysum C 14 pyncan B 1B getreowda B, getriwda C, getryda I 
aeghwar C 1- raa de C || bearne] suna BS 17 hwihtm] bwilc C 
broder B, Jpor J]|oprum J " (u)re Jflne f. J||sceolde B 



160 XXXIII 

gehadode regollice ne le&wede lahlice; ne senig wid 
o|>erae getrywlice ne pohte swa rihte, swa he scolde, 
ac maest aelc swicode and odrum derede wordes and 
deede. and hum unrihtlice maBst eelc operne eeftan heawed 
5 mid scandlican onscytan, do m&re, gyf he maege. fordam 
her syn on lande ungetrywda micle for, gode and for 
worulde, and eac her syn on earde on jnistlice wisan 
hlafordswican manege, and ealra maest hlafordswice se 
bid on worulde, pat man his hlafordes saule beswice; 
no and ful mycel hlafordswice eac bid on worulde, paet man 
his hlaford of life forraede oddon of lande lifjendne drife; 
and aegder is geworden on pisan earde : Eadwerd man 
forraedde and syddan acwealde and aefter pain forbaernde, 
and JEpelred man draefde ut of his earde. and god- 
is sibbas and godbearn to fela man forspilde wide gynd 
pas peode ; and ealles to manege halige stowa wide for- 

1 hinter lahlice steht ac worhtan lust tis (us 1) to lage ealles 
to gelome and nador (-p- I) ne heoldan ne lare (lare 7) ne lage 
godes ne manna, swa swa we scold an EI * oderne BC || -treow- 
B || ne f. CEI || sceolde B * da-rede odrum B || op rum I * daeda C || 
unrihtlice (and) unpegenlice (das and spater nachgetr.) C || oderne 
2?C||-wep I * sceand- I?2" |) onscitan C, dahinter and mid wroht- 
lacan E || dd B || mare BGI || gif BCI || -pam / • her f. BE || sind C, 
beod H || -treowda B, -triwda C, -trywde (-pa T) EI || tnicele C 
7 worlde 0, worolde I, dariiber ist gode gesehrieben warden und 
wider ausrad. I || vor eac ras. van h Z || sind C, beod H \\ on m. 
w. h. m. and f.C* h(l)aford- 1 1| manige B || -swica B • worlde C, 
worolde I\\ h(i)s I \\ sawle BC || hinter beswice steht and ful micel 
hlafordswice eac bid on worolde, p«t man his hlafordes saule beswice 
dutch einen strich getilgt I 10 micel BCI || -swica B ||,eac] se B, 
pe H || worlde C, worolde I n of life forr.] on life beswice BR 
odde C || lifigende BH, lifigendne (7, lifjendum E 1J and f. C 
ffigper J || on] innan E || pyssan B, disum 0, pysan J, pissere. if || 
Winter earde steht on mistlice wisan hlafordswican manega C -|| 
-weard 507 " siddan C, syddan auf ras. I . 14 anji M. m.. d. 
ut of h. e. f. CEI " forswilde .ff || geond JBO# " deode B, da- 
hinter toeacan odran ealles to manegan, pe man unscyldige forf&r 
ealles to wide 22 U am rande van and. hd, toeacan ::::; omanega ::;:: 



XXXIII 16t 

wurdan fmrh peet, pe man sume men aer pam gelogode, 
swa man na ne scolde, gif man on godes gride msede 
witan wolde; and cristenes folces to fela man gesealde 
ut of pysan earde nu ealle hwile; and eal p®t is gode 
lad, gelyfe, se de wille. s 

Eac we witan ful georne, hweer seo yrmd geweard, 
p®t feeder gesealde beam wid weorde and beam his 
modor and brodor operne fremdum to gewealde; and 
eal peet syndoii micle and egeslice deeda, understande, se 
de wille. and gyfc hit is mare and eac msenigfealdre, 10 
p»t dered pysse peode. maenige syndan forsworene and 
swyde forlogene, and wed synd tobrocene oft and gelome, 



unscyld ::::: forfor I || ealles] alle H \\ man- Gl, -ige C || wide] 
eac da G 

1 -wurdon C || fer C || dam B, swa G 2 swa swa C \\ na C \\ 
sceolde B || maef>e I 8 Cristes H || sealde G * J>ysson B, Jisan C, 
pissum H, dam E || eall B, eac G * gelife G || |>e GI \\ hinter wille 
steht and scandlic is to specenne, paet geworden is to wide, and 
egeslic is to witan ne, paet oft dod to manege, f>e dreogad J>a yrmde, 
feet s ceo tad togsedere and ane cwenan gemsenum ceape bicgad ge- 
msene and wid pa ane fylde adreogad an setter anum and selc aefter 
odrum hundum gelicost, pe for fylde ne scrifad, and syddan wid 
weorde syllad of lande fremdum to gewealde godes gesceafte and 
his agenne ceap, pe he deore gebohte 2£, eac we witan georne, 
hwser seo yrmd geweard (eac — geweard durch einen strich getilgt) 
and scandlic is to sp., feet geword(en) is to w., and e. is to w., pset 
o. d. to m., pe d. pa yrmpe, p»t sc. t. and a. cw. g. c. b. g. and 
w. pa ane fylpe ad. an sb. a. and se. se. o. h. geliccast, pe f. fylpe 
ne sc, and siddan w. w. s. of 1. feondum to gew. g. gesc. and b. 
a. c, pe he d. geb. I 

6 kein absatz in den has. \\ And eac G || ful f. EHI || hwar C 
7 (ge)sealde / || his beam G || wurde C, weorpe I 8 moder B \\ 
broder B, -por J, dohinter sealde 2?I ||oderne BG || gewealde ut of 
disse peode E • eall B || sind- C, -an J, beod H || micele G || 
dseda C 10 pe J 1| git GI || eac f. G || menig- B, manige fleardre E 
11 derad C || pissere BH, pisse || manige B || synd B f sind C, 
sy(n)d I, beod H (beod /ttr synd in H fuhre kh in zukunft nicht 
tnehr an) " swide BG, swype I || -logone G || wedd B 

Napier, Wolfstan. H 



/ 



162 XXXIII 

and paet is gesyne on pisse peode, J>aet us godes yrre 
hetelice on sit, gecnawe, Be de cunne. 

And la, hu maeg mare scamu purh godes yrre man- 
nnm gelimpan, ]>onne us ded gelome for agenum ge- 

5 wyrhtum? deah praela hwylc hlaforde aethleape and of 
cristendome to wicinge weorde, and hit aefter pam eft 
geweorde, p«t waepngewrixl weorde gemaene pegene and 
praele, gyf prael paene pegen fullice afylle, liege aegylde 
ealre his maegde; and gyf se pegen paene prael, pe he 

10 aer ahte, fullice afylle, gylde pegengylde. ful earhlice 
laga and scandlice nydgyld purh godes yrre us syn ge- 
maene, understande, se de cunne ; and fela ungelimpa ge- 
limpd pysse peode oft and gelome. ne dohte hit nu lange 
inne ne ute, ac wees here and hete on gewelhwilcum 

15 ende oft and gelome, and Engle nu lange eal sigelease 
and to swyde geyrgde purh godes yrre, and fiotmen swa 
strange purh godes pafunge, paet oft on gefeohte an 
fesed tyne and hwilum lees, hwilum m& eal for urum 
synnum. and oft tyne odde twelfe aelc aefter odrum 

20 scendad and tawjad to bysmore paes pegnes cwenan and 
hwilum his dohtor odde nydmagan, peer he on loead, pe 
laet hine sylfne rancne and ricne and genoh godne, aer 



1 pissere CH, pysse 1 \\ irre C * sitt B, syt C, sidt H 
gecnewe 1 1) p e I 

8 kein absatz in den has. || And la bu — 163 1S gesyne /. BH \\ 
And f. C || irre C * gelympan C 5 -wirhtum C || deh I || hwile C % 
wyle 1 1| aet:leape (ras. von h) C, aeth)e(a)pe I • wi::cinge 1 1| wurde 
C, -pe I * -wurde C, -pe 1 1| wurde C || gemffine pegne C , 8 gif 
01 |1 pone C || afille C || aegilde C • gif CI || pone C 10 afllle C || 
gilde G || -gilde 0|| earh-] earmlice E " -gild C || irre C\\ sind C 
" pe C/||-lympa gelympd " pisse C 14 haete C||-hwilcan CI 
15 Engla nu lange C lf swide C, swype J || geyr(i)gde /, ge- 
yrwde E || irre C 17,18 an fesed tyne] afealled tyne and twegen oft 
twentig C l * ma CI *• sinnum C || oprum I ao grandad C, scen- 
ded E || and tawjad f. EI || bismore micelum C || dees C || pegenes J, 
pegnas E " par C « laet aus let J|| silfne 



XXXIII 163 

pset gewurde. and oft prael p&ne pegen, pe cer wees 
his hlaford, cnyt swyde feeste and wyrcd him to prsele 
purh godes yrre. wala psere yrmde and wala paere 
woruldscame , pe nu habbad Engle eal purh godes yrre. 
oft twegen ssemen odde pry hwilum drifad pa drafe s 
cristenra manna fram sse to see ut durh pas peode ge- 
wylede togrodere As eallum to woruldscame, gyf we on 
eornost eenige cudan oddon we woldan ariht understandan. 
ac ealne paene bysmor, pe we oft poljad, we gyldad mid 
weordscype pam, pe us scendad. we him gyldad singal- 10 
lice, and hy us hynad daeghwamlice ; hy hergjad and 
heawad, beendad and bismrjad, rypad and reafjad and 
to scipe laedad; and la, hwaet is aenig oder on eallum 
pam gelimpum butan godes yrre ofer pas peode swytol 
and gesyne? is 

Nis eac nan wundor, peah us mislimpe, fordam we 
witan ful georne, peet nu fela geara men na ne rohton 
for oft, hwaet hy worhtan wordes odde daede, ac weard 
pes peodscype, swa hit pincan maeg, swyde forsyngod 
purh maenigfealde syrina and durh fela misdaeda: durh 20 
morddaeda and durh mandaeda, purh gitsunga and durh 



1 daet || pone pegn C a cnyt] cniht C || swide G\ -pe I 
wired C * irre C \\ pare jedesmal C * world- C, worold- 1 1| Engla 
C || eall for C || irre C * and oft C || sffimsen I \\ prl hwilum hwilum C 
• sae jedesmal I || purh CI 7 -wilede 0, -welede 7|| -gsede(re) I \\ 
us CI || world- C, wolod- I || gif CI 8 renige scame cude C 
cupon I || odde a woldan C, f. I || ariht C • pone bismor C 
gildad C 10 -scipe CI || scamdad C || gildad C ll hi us hynad 
C || hi C || herg(,j)ad I « heawad — bismrjad] hy hernad (baern- 1) 
EI\\ rip-C, -ap I 18 la h. is] hwaet is la C " -lympum buton C || 
irre C || das C || swutol CI 15 and f. E || gesene C, gessene / 

16 kein absatz in den hss. || mit Nis eac fangen BR wider an 
wundor nu H || -lympe C || -pam 1 17 witon B || msenn 1 1| na BC 
rohtan I 18 hi worhton C || d»da C || ac] eac Bll 19 peos H 
-scipe BCI || pyncan BC || swype I 20 pur(h) J|| menig- B || purh 
BC1 1| fete wundra? misdaede H || purh / al purh BI || man- B \\ 
durh C, and purh H || gytsunge C || purh BCI 

11* 



164 xxxm 

gifernessa, purh stala and purh strudunga, purh m&n- 
sylena and durh haepene unsida, purh swicdomas and 
durh searacra&ftas , purh lahbrycas and durh seswicas, 
purh maegraesas and durh manslihtas, purh hadbrycas 
5 and durh aewbrycas, purh sibblegeru and durh mistlice 
forligru. and eac syndan wide, swa we aer cwaedan, 
purh adbrycas and durh wedbrycas and durh mistlice 
leasunga forloren and forlogen ma, ponne scolde, and 
freolsbricas and fa&stenbricas wide geworhte oft and ge- 

10 lorae. and eac her syn on earde godes widersacan and 
cyrichatan hetole and leodhatan grimme ealles to manege 
and oferhogan wide godcundra rihtlaga and cristenra 
peawa and hocorwyrde dysige aeghwaer on peode oftost 
on pa ping, pe swidost to godes lage gebyrjad mid rihte. 

is and py is nu geworden wide and side to ful yfelan ge- 
wunan, paet menn scamad for godan daedan swydor, ponne 
for misdaedan; fordam to oft man mid hocere gode daeda 
hyrwed and godfyrhte lehtred ealles to swyde; and swy- 
dost man taeled and mid olle gegreted ealles to gelome 



s N„ -n.^V«^V. r ~>^ "» 



1 -nesse durh C \\ strutunga 1| man- BC, mann- 1 * -sylene B 
purh BOl || haed- C, -ena E || durh C » purh das 1. und 3. mal BCI 
searo- BO || durh C || -bricas B || aesw- BCI * durh C \\ niaeghraesas 
B || purh BCI || -slyhtas 1 1| durh C || -bricas B ' • purh BCI || aw- 
bricas B || durh C || sib- BCI, -gelegeru C || purh BI, for G • -ligeru B, 
-legeru C || synd on B, synd C || fler C || cwaedon BC 7 fur / 1| ad- 
bricas BI || purh jedesmal BCI \\ mislice B 8 sceolde B • -brycas 
BC\\ -brycas BCI 10 syn on] synon (das o aus d) 7|| synd BC \\ 
godes widers.] a godes widers. apostatan abrodene C, apostatan 
abrodene (-p- 1) EI ll ciric- BC || manega C, ma(ne)ge / " -wurde 
JT|| disige C || -hwar C || deode C »*" oftost on (of I) da (fa I) 
ping, pe godes bodan beodad (-p 1) and swydost (-p- I) on f>a 
ping EI " da pingc C\\ swidost] geofnost E, aefre J|| gebirjad C 
15 pi C\\ wide B " men J30 [| sceamad B, scamad nu 0^7/ 1| god- 
dsedan E, gOddaedan I || swydor (-i- C, -p- J) vor scamad CJE7J 
17 misd.] yfelan daedaen -B, yfele daeden H || -pam 5/ 1| hocera (da* 
B3 au* a) E || gdda d. C, godd&da E, gdddaeda I " godfyhte I 1| 
leahtrad C||swide BC, -pe J[[swi- EC, -post I *• -gretad (7 



XXXIII 165 

|>a, de riht lufjad and godes ege habbad be aenigum 
daele. and durh paet pe man swa ded, pset man eal 
hyrwed, paet man scolde herjan, and to ford lapet, p»t 
man scolde lufjan, purh pset man gebringed ealles to 
manege on yfelan gedance and on undeede, swa p»t hy 5 
ne seamad n&, peah by syngja"n swyde and wid god 
sylfne forwyrcan hi mid ealle, ac for idelan onscytan 
hy seamad, pset hy betan heora misdeeda, swa swa bee 
taecan, gelice pam dweesan, pe for heora prytan lewe 
nellad beorgan, eer hy na ne magan, peah hy eall willan. 10 



1 da C || {>e CI || habbad and syndaeda eargjad C ' Jmrh 
BCI || pe] se C || eal man B, mon H » hyrwad G || sceolde B \\ 
heregjan 1 || to ford 1.] forleeped H || ladet CI, laded B * sceolde 
B || gebryDged G 8 manige B, -iga G || yfelum B || gepance BGI || 
-dsede G \\ him C • sceamad £, -ad aus -ed 1 || peh BI || hi 1| 
singjan G || swide £(7 7 hy ^J || ac] and G || onscitan G 8 hi 
jedesmal G \\ sceamad B || misdaeda 0, synnen H, dariiber uel 
synna 2? || swa (dreimal, das dritte mal wider ausrad.) I || b£c B 
• prytanle we E || prytan] writan C || lewe] sare G, f. H 10 hi 
jedesmal G || magon 2?, magan CI || peh jBJ || eal CI || Atn^er willan 
steht eala , micel magon manega git hertoeacan eade bepencan, pass 
pe ic ana on rsedinge ne raihte full ice asrneagan, hu earmlice hit 
gefaran is 11 u ealle hwile innan |>isse earman forsingodre peode. 
and smeage huru gehwa georne hine sylfne and f>aes na ne gelatige 
ealles to lange (7, her syndan purh synleawa, swa hit pincan maeg, 
sare gelewede to manege on earde. her syndan, swa we ser seedon 
(swa — ssedon f. I) mannslagan and maegslagan and sacerdbanan 
(msesserbanan I) and mynsterhatan and hlafordswican and sebere 

apostatan, (and hlaford apostatan f. I) and her syndan man- 

swaran (-sworan I) and mordorwyrhtan (-p- J), and her syndan 
hadbrecan and cewbrecan and durh siblegeru and durh mistlice 
forligeru forsyngode swyde (and h. s. hadbr. — swyde f. i), and 
her syndan rayltestran and bearnmyrdran and fule forlegene horingas 
manege (dahinter ras. van es I), and her syndan wiccan and wael- 
cerjan (w»lc:yrjan I), and her syndan ryperas and reaferas and 
woruldstruderas (word- I) and deofas and peodscadan and wed- 
logan and wserlogan (and deofas — -logan f. I) and, hraedest is to 
cwepenne, man a and misdaeda ungerim (On- I) ealra. and pass us 
ne (ne aus me I) seamad na (na I), ac paes (pees f. I) us seamad 



166 XXXIII 

Ac la, on godes naman ntan don, swa us neod is, 
beorgan us sylfum, swa we geornost magan, pe lags we 
aetgaedere ealle forweordan. and ntan don, swa us peart 
is, gebugan to rihte and be soman d«le unriht forbetan 
and betan swyde georne, fast we aer braecan. and ntan 
god lufjan and godes lagnm fyligean and gelaestan swyde 



S~+ S ^ S V" •** V" -•" ■* -r •* *** -**■-* -" -** *• .^ •*- -/" •*■■■*'* •^w'* W w- -f .^ -'•^•^'w'* 



swyde f-p- 7), paet we bote aginnan (agirnnan 7), swa swa bee 
(bee J; ta?can, and paet Is gesyne on pisse (-y- 1) earman forsyn- 
godon (-an I) |>eode. eala, mycel (-i- I) magan manege gyt (gyt 7) 
bertoeacan eape bedencan (-p- I), pses de (pe J) an (an 7) man 
ne mibte (mehte I) on hraedinge asmeagean (-gan 7), hu earmlice 
bit gefaren is nu ealle bwile wide gynd pas deode (p- 7). and 
srneage huru georne gehwa hine sylfne and daes (paes 7) na ne 
latige ealles to lange EI 

1 kein absatz in den hss. || la] nu C, f. H || uton C don CJ || 
neod C * silfum C || magon BC || pi 6 T * hinter forweordan steht 
an peodwita waes on Brytta tidum, Gildas hatte; se awrat be heora 
misdaedum, hu hi (by 7) mid beora synnan (-um I) swa oferliee 
swyde (-pe 7) god gegraeraedon (-an 7), pset be fet set nyhstan 
Engla bere heora eard gewinnan and Brytta dugede (-pe 7) fordon 
(-om I) mid ealle. and paet waes geworden, paes (paes u. d. z. I) 
pe he saede, purh gelaeredra regolbryce and durh laewedra lahbryce 
(purh gel. — lahbryce f. 7), purh ricra reaflac and durh (p- 7) 
gitsunge wohgestreona, durh leode unlaga and durh (p- 7) woh- 
domas, durh bisceopa (biscopa: ras. von s 7) asolcennesse and un- 
snotornesse (and unsn. f. 7) and durh (p- 7) lydre yrhde godes 
bydela, pe sodes (-p- 7) geswugedan ealles to gelome and clumedan 
mid ceaflum, pser by scoldan clypjan, durh (p- 7) fulne eac folees 
gaelsan and durh (p- 7) oferfylla and maenigfealde synna heora eard 
hy forworhton (-an 7) and sylfe (selfe 7) by forwurdan. ac ntan 
(wutan 7) don, swa us pearf is, warnjan us (us 7) be swilcan; and 
sod (-p 7) is, paet ic secge, wyrsan daeda we witan mid Englum 
sume gewordene (s. gew. f. 7), ponne we mid Bryttan ahwar ge- 
hyrdan. and dy (py I) us is pearf micel, past we us bepencan and 
wid (wid u. d. z. 7) god sylfne pingjan georne EI || uton C || pearf) 
neod H * gebugan C || sumum B, sumon C || unriht ascunjan and C 
6 swide (ide auf ras. B) BC, -pe 7|| hinter georne ras. B || breecon 
B, dahinter uton creopan to Griste and bifigendre heortan clipjan 
gelome and geearnjan his mildse C || and f. C || uton C • godes] 
his 1| laga B || fyljan B, filigan C, fylgean 7 1| swi- BC, -pe 7 



XXXIV 167 

georne p«t, peet we behetan, pa we fulluht underfengan, 
oddon pa, de »t fulluhte ure forespecan waeron. and 
utan word and weorc rihtlice fadjan and ure ingedanc 
clsensjan georne and ad and wedd wserlice healdan and 
sumo getrywda habban us betweonan butan uncraeftan. 5 
and utan gelome understandan |>one miclan dom, pe we 
ealle to sculan, and beorhgan us georne wid pone weal- 
lendan bryne hellewites and geearnjan us pa meerda 
and da myrhda, pe god heefd gegearwod pam, de his 
willan on worulde gewyrcad. god ure helpe. amen. 10 



XXXIV (6). 
Sermolupi. 

Leofan men, utan understandan, ealswa us pearf is, 
paet we heonanford fadjan symle ure wisan for gode and 
for worulde wislice and wserlice, and fram unrihte ge- 



1 -heton C||-fengon BC * odde C||pe BCI || -sprecan BC 
wseran I • uton C || w:ord 1 1| -pane BCI * wed CI\\ wearlice H 
* -treowda B y -triwda C |) buton || -craefton C • geld me B || 
micclan C, miclam J|) d6m B 7 sceol- B, -on CI\\ beorgan BCI || 
us 8 us da C || ma$rpa I • pa JB, (pa) I || pe (das 2. mal) BCI 

10 worlde C 9 worolde I || g. ure h.] him simble sy lof and wuldor 
in ealra worulda woruld a butan ende B || hinter amen steht sit 
nomen domini benedictum et reliqua C 

XXXI V. enthalten in EI und ztceimal in C: einmal unmittelbar 
hinter horn. 5, und einmal p. 26; die varianten dieser 2. aufeeich- 
nung bezeichne ieh mit CK ich bin in der sehreibung der 7is. E gefolgt. 

11 Sermo Lupi] To eallum folce O 1 , Her is gyt rihtlic warnung and 
sodlic mynegung peode to pearf e E, Her is (gyt) rihtlic warnung 
and sodlic myngung deode teo dearfe. gyme, se pe wille I \\ seiten- 
uberschr. van and. hd. her is gyt rihtlic warnung E " Eala leofan 
C || uton CC l 1S w(e) I 1| heonon- C 1 1| fandjan C l || wise C l " worlde 
CC l , worolde / || wis. a. w»r.] sume dale rihtlicor, ponne we ser 
didon, wislice and wserlice C l || and] and uton C l 



168 XXXIV 

bugan to rihte, forpam hit is swytol and gesyne, feet 
man p«8 latode ealles to lange and to hwon wylde and 
woruldlice styrde, swa swa man scolde, |>am, de oftost 
for gode syngodon swype and scendan pas peode. ac 

* sod is, pcet ic secge, gyme, se de wille: paet meeg oil 
peode swydast to steore, pset man pa onhisce swyde for 
worulde and hy unweordige seghwar on lande, pa pe 
godcunde lare and woruldcunde rihtlage wyrdan and' 
scyrdan on aenige wisan; and durb pset man sceal ge- 

10 wunjan, pset man ribt healde and unriht alaete. ac py 
hit is pe wyrse wide on earde, pe man oft herede, pset 
man scolde hyrwan, and to ford hyrwde, pset man scolde 
herigean, and lapette to swyde, pset man scolde lufjan. 
ac hwilum, pa hit god wses, eal he weard to worold- 

15 scame, se de stod on mane and on misdsede senige hwile, - 
butan he gewende pe rador to his dribtne; and se de 
wolde leogan oftost on his wordon, ealle hine leadan, pa 
de god lufedan. and da hit wses on peode for gode and 
for worulde wislic and weordlic, pa man riht lufode and 

20 unriht ascunode; ac nu pined de weerra and micele pe 

1 -dam C 1 , -dam pe C||swutol CC l I || gesSne C * dses C \\ 

wilde C, gewilde C 1 » world- CO 1 , worold- I\\ stlrde C, stirde C 1 \\ 

pe CI * singodan (-on C 1 ) CO 1 , syngode 1 1| swide CC 1 || scamdon CC 1 

5 gime CC 1 || |>e CC 1 ! || past maeg be Sexena rafede and be heora 

bysne on deode • swid- C, swip- O 1 , swyp- 7, -ost CC 1 1| daet || 

onhysce 0, onhnysce O 1 || swi- CC 1 , -pe I || for] on E * worlde 

CC 1 , worolde 1 1| hi CC 1 1| -wurdige 0G\ -weordje 1 1| de 8 world- 

CG\ worold- I || -laga • purh CC 1 ! 10 pi CC 1 " pe das 

2. mal] pset E || herede aus hered I 1S hirwde C 1 , hyrwede E 

11 herjan CC *7 1| ladette 01, ascunode O 1 1| swi- CC\ -pe 1 1| lufjan] 

herjan " gdd I || world- OO 1 15 pe C l I\\ mane O 1 / 1| -dseda C|| 

hwile f.C » buton OO 1 || -wamde OO 1 || rapor I|| drihtene CC\ 

dahinter ras. von etwa einer zeile, darauf von and. hd. and se pe 

gewunede, pset he wolde leogan 1 1| pe CC l 17 gewunede pset he 

wolde E || leogan] wsegan 0|| oftost — wordon f. 2£7 1| wordan O 1 || 

leadon CC 1 » pe I || lufedon CC l I || pa CC 1 ! || hyt I || deode 

CC 1 1| (for gode) I " worlde 00 », worolde I|| wurd- CC 1 *° pingd 

O 1 , ping -E7 1| pe CO 1 ! || mycele I 



XXXV 169 

snotera, se de can mid leasungan wsewerdlice werjan, 
and mid unsode sod oferswidan. ac wa him p«s weer- 
scypes and ealles p«s weordseypes, butan he geswice. 
la, riht is, p®t we lufjan pa, de god lufjan, and hetelice 
ascunjan pa, de god grsemjan, and nsenne gemanan eer B 
wid pa habban, eer dam pe hy gebugan and geornlice 
betan, and se de pset nelle, ehte we his ealle mid woruld- 
licre steore, pe lees pe we habban senigne gemanan nu 
heora synna and eft heora wita. ac utan don, swa us 
pearf is, utan god gladjan and godes lage healdan and 10 
anrsede weordan to gemeenelican pearfan, and gyt herto- 
eacan geornlice smeagan fela paes, de reed sy and ealre 
peode pearf sy for gode and for worulde. 



XXXV (30). 
Be mistlican gelimpan. 

Gyf hit geweorde, pset on peodscype becume healic 15 
ungelimp for manna gewyrhtan, here oddon hunger, 

1 pe GG l || waew. w. a. m. unsode f. E || waewyrdlice C 1 , wsewerd- 
lice (das erste e aus ae) I * unsode 1 1| (sod) I * -scipes GC 1 1 1| 
wurd- C 1 , -scipes CC l I, dahinter peah he swa ne wene C || buton 
GG l * la leof CG 1 1| pe / 1| lufjad (das 2. mal) C 1 • £e 1 1| gr»rajad E 
gemanan C 1 1| aer G • da C || Jam /|| hi CC 1 7 pe CC 1 || world- C, 
worold- G l I 8 pi CC 1 || amige E • sinna C\ synnan E || uton G 
10 uton CC 1 1| laga C\\ healdan] giman C l " anr- I\\ wurd- CC 1 \\ 
git C, git G l " pe GG l I\\ (sy) I\\ ealra peoda G 18 worlde GG\ 
woroide J, dahinter amen E, wise wseron worldwitan, pe to god- 
cundan rihtlagan worldlaga settan folce to steore, and Griste and 
cyninge gerehtan pa bote, par man swa scold e manega for neode 
gewildan to ribte G (vgl. Aethelr. gesetze VIII, 36. Schmid s. 248). 

XXXV. enthalten in GE (eine dritte abweichende iXberlieferung 
in Kfindet sich s. 172). die eckigen klammern im texte zeigen an, dass 
die betreffenden toorte, obwohl sie schon in der vorlage von GE 
standen, erst von dem schreiber dieser vorlage interpoliert worden 
sind. ** raislicum gelimpum G " -wurde C||-scipe G ie oddeC 



170 XXXV 

bryne oddon blodgyte, unwaestm oddon unweder, orf- 
cwealm opdon mancwealm purh faerlice uncoda, ponne sece 
man pa bote a& to gode sylfum. ealra pinga aerest [gd 
man to scrifte and] gebuge man to rihte and unriht for* 

• laete, and donne do man syddan, swa swa Dauid dyde and 
eac msenig oder, geomerigendum mode clypige man to 
Criste ; and, ealswa Niniuete, [gyf man paet gersede, gold 
and glencga alecge man pa hwile, selce wigwaepna and 
aeghwylce woruldsaca laete man stille, and] nime man 

10 [haeran oddon] wyllen to lice and faaste swyde georne. 
god is swyde milde. Niniuete waeron forsyngode swyde, 
ac hy dydan, swa heom pearf wees, gewendan to rihte 
and fengan on faesten and dingedan georne geomerigen- 
dum mode, and paet maeg to bysne. utan don eac swa, 

15 swa oft swa paes neod sy, beode man sona preora daga 
faesten, and sece gehwa his scrift swyde georne and un- 
scodum fotum georne godes cyrican [daeges and nihtes], 
and ga man mid reliquium tit and mid letantan, and sceote 
man aelmessan, be dam pe man ponne to pearfe geraede : 

20 swa aet heafde peninc, swa aet sylh peninc, swa gesyf- 
ledne hlaf aet hreocendum heorde, swa elles hwaet, swa 



1 brine G || odde jedesmal C || -gite G || unwider G * odde G 
uncodan G * da G [| silfum C || aerost G 5 hinter -laete Btekb 
huru heafodmen* and gehadode men E * donne f. G || do 0|| sid- 
dan O || dyde Dauid E \\ dide G • geomrig- G || clipige G\\ man f. G 
7 Niniuete G || gif G || -raede C • glaenca G || and selce E \\ hinter 
-waepna steht and idele renca E • -hwilce world- G \\ laete m. st 
f. G 10 oddon] uel u. d. z. G || willen G || swide G || georne and ael- 
messan daele E " swide C || -iuete G || -singode swide G "hi 
didon G || -waendan G || rihte fram eallum unrihte E " pingedon G 
geomrig- G l * and paet m. to b.] vgl. die Usart in K\\ bisene G 
uton G 15 swa (das zweite mal) f. G || daes C lf hinter faesten 
steht and hwilum laes, hwilum ma, be J>am pe seo neod sy E \\ 
swide G || geornlice G " cirican G 18 ga G || (mid) (das ztoeite 
mal) ii. d. z. G || letanian G " J>am G *° paenig G, dahinter swa 
aet heorde peninc E || aet silh paenig odde paeniges wurd G t aet 
sulbgange peninc, swa aet faldgange pening E || gesifl. G « hinter 



XXXV 171 

witan ponne to dearfe gersedan, [hwilum weaxgescot, 
hwilum mealtgescot, hwilum eelmesbeed, hwilum fotpweal 
and selmesgedal and] hwilum be teopunge, hwilum be 
mannes efenwihte, hwilum be freotmen, and hwilum An, 
hwilum oder witan scylan rcedan folce to pearfe. and s 
sacerda gehwylc do, swa hit pearf is, on his maesse- 
sangum sona swyde georne clypige to Criste, [to aeg- 
hwylcre neode man haefd on cyricbocum meessan gesette, 
and tilige man georne mid pam and mid halgum ge- 
bedum &&, ponne pearf sy; paet is hwene betere, ponne 10 
man to wiccan and to wigleran tilunge s£ce set eenigre 
neode.] and ealle godes peowas [don, swa hit neod is,] 
mid sealmsangum pingjan georne [for ealle pas peode 
and set aelcum tidsange apenedum limum sumne sealm 
singan preces and collecta and geornlice biddan are and is 
miltse ealre pysse peode,] and godes pearfan [myngje 
man gelome, paet hy eac to Criste clypjan swyde georne 
and] anraedliee gebiddan for da, pe heom god don, and 
aelces mannes peowetlingas [ealle] pa dry dagas [,pe 
paet fflBsten aboden sy,] weorces beon gefreode wid cyric- 20 
socne and wid pam, pe hy paet faesten pe lustlicor ge- 
faesten and wyrcan heom sylfum paet, paet hy willan [and 
clypjan to Criste eac swyde georne]. and gyf hi ponne 



hlaf 8teht gyf man p»t geraede E || reocendum C || (h)eorde E 
hweet dinga E || swa] be dam (p- C) pe CE (dies muss schon in 
der vorlage von CE gestanden haben). 

1 pearfe G || hwilum weaxgescot, hwilum flexgescot, hwilum 
mealtgescot, hwilum melagescot, hwilum eelmesbsed and hw. pear- 
fena fotpw. and elles selm. E * teod- C * freotmen, hwilum 
he healffreon daruber von me. hd. heifren E 5 sculon C • -hwilc 
C || do C 7 swide C || clipige C 8 -hwilcere C || ciric- C 10 -bedan G 1| 
sy C || and paet E " sece C 1Z sealm- f.C 1A aeghwilcum tidsangura 
C || apen- C " col CE le pisse C || myngje man] mingjan C " hi C \\ 
clipjan C || sw. g.] geornlice C 18 gdd don] on godes est aelmessan 
syllan and for ealle pas peode pingjan hy georne E " deowet- C 
*° beon 0||ciric- C J1 dam C\\ hi C || gefsestan C " him silfum 
swa hwaet swa hi C " clipjan C \\ swide || gif hig donne C 



172 XXXVI 

paet fsesten rihtlice ne gefsestan, poljan psere byde. and 
gyf frigman swa fraec sy, paet he paet fsesten abrece 
odpon his aelmessan rihtlice ne gelseste, swa swa hit 
gelagod sy, gebete paet swa scire witan geceosan [oddon 
5 pus, gyf hit beon maege: bonda mid pryttigan penigan, 
pegen mid xxx scillingan. and, swa hwar swa paet feoh 
up arise, daele man on godes est aeghwylcne penig], and 
manna gehwylc daele on godes est georne godes pearfum 
paene sylfan mete, pe he wolde brucan, gyf him paet 
10 fsesten swa geboden naere. and huru is maest pearf, paet 
man fram unrihte gebuge to rihte and yfeles geswice 
and godes lage healde and godcundre lare gyme swyde 
georne and rihtlice gelaeste eall, paet man behate on 
godes est to donne. god us gehealde. amen. 



15 



20 



XXXVI (30). 
To eallnm folee. 

Gif hit gewyrpe, paet on peodscipe becume healic 
ongelimp for manna gewyrtan, here oppe huncger, mann- 
cwealm odde orfcwealm, bryne oppe blodgyte oppe un- 
gelimplice gewyderu oppe faerlic copa oppe faerlic deap, 
ponne sece man a pa bote to gode sylfum. ealra pincga 
aerest gebuge man to rihte and aelc unriht forlaete, ponne 
do man georne, ealswa Dauid cincg dyde, leornigendum 



1 pare hide G, dahinter oddon hydgyldas E * gif G || (he) 
ii. d. z. von a. h. E * odde G || -laestan G * betan G || sylfe 
geceosan E || od£e G 5 gif G || xxx 0, pryttiga E || paeneg C 
6 scill CE, dahinter steht gyf man swa gersede E 7 man f. C || 
-hwilcne paenig C 8 -hwilc C • pone silfan C|| gif G u and yfeles 
— "georne f. G " eal G \\ behate G " donne G || amen f. E 

XXXVI. der text abgedruckt aus K; fehler sind nicht verbessert, 
vgl. anm. " (dyde) u. d. z. dock vom schreiber || das 1 von leorn- 
ausrad. und ein g von and. hd geschrieben 



XXXVI 173 

mode fo on daedbote, f>a paet folc agilt haefde ; and ealswa 
Niniueue, nyman wyllan to lice and faeste swipe jeorne. 
god is swipe milde. Niniuete waeron forsingode swipe, 
ah hi dydon, swa heom to donne wees, faestan pry dagas 
on ann and pingodan jorne wip god, and god aelmihtig 5 
pa heom eallum gemildsode purh paet strange faestan 
and be hreowsuncge, pe hi dydon. ute don eac swa, 
ealswa hi dydon, swa oft swa hit neod sig, ealswa nu 
is micel neod ofer eal pysne eard, ponne beode mann 
sona preora daga faesten to berenan hlafe, to sealte and i 
to grenan wyrtan ; and seee gehwa his scrift swipe jeorne 
and unsceoddum fotum georne to godes cyrcan, and ga 
man mid haligdome ut and mid haligwaetere, and sceote 
man aelmessan, be pam pe man geraede, swa set feoluh 
penig, swa sylflende hlaf aet hreocendum heorpe, swa 15 
elles hwaet, swa witan ponne to pearfe and geraedan for 
ealles folces neode, hwilan be mannes teopuncge, hwilan 
be mannes efenwihte, hwilan be freodmenn, hwilan an, 
hwilan oper witan sceolan raedan folce to pearfe. and 
maessepreosta gehwylc do, swa hit micel pearf is, oil his 20 
maessesancgum clipje to Criste, and ealle godes peawas 
mid sealmsange pingjan jorne, and godes pearfan an- 
raedlice gebiddan for pam, pe heom god dop, and peow- 
Hncgas pa pry dagas aelces weorces beon frige wid pam, 
pe hig peet fsestan pe lustlicor feestan, wyrcan heom 2s 
sylfan pset, pset hi willan. and gif hi ponne na pset 
faesten rihtlice ne healdan, ponne poljan hi paere hide, 
and gif frigman swa fraec sig, paet paet faesten tobrece 
oppe his aelmessan rihtlice na gelaeste, swa hit gelagod 
sig, bete paet, swa se scirbisceop and eal scirwitan riht- 30 



1 ::fo (on) deed- (das on ii. d. e. von a. h.) * nyman tcohl 
versehrieben fiir nyme man • eal lam aus eallum || (pset) st(r)ange 
11 hinter wyrtan von a. h. u. d. e. nachgetr. and to ofete 15 (ge) 
sylflende (das ge ii. d. e. von and. hd.) 18 freod- aus freond " pe 
von and. hd. 2fl na pset peet feesten 30 scirB 



174 XXXVI 

"licost deman, swa pa&t odre manega beon gestyrde be 
pam. and manna gehwilc daele jorne godes pearfan pone 
sylfan mete, pe he wolde brucan, gif him paet fasten 
swa geboden naere. and hum is maBst pearf, paet man 
5 fram unrihte gebuge to rihte, and na sig nan gehadod 
man to pam dyrstig, peet he aefre life aenigan men pis 
faesten to abrecenne; and gif hit aenig man dep, ponne 
nueig he wenan him sylfan, ]>*t him godes grama fullice 
on becume. uton niman us nu ealle bysne be Saule pam 
10 cinicge, pe god hine sende into anum leodscype, and 
seeolde eall fordon, paet on pam earde waere. pa budon 
his witan eallan pam folce preora daga faesten, paet ht 
sige mostan habban aet gode ofor freora feondan. pa 
nyste na Jonapas paes cincges sunu, paet hit swa ge- 
ts boden wees eallan pam folce, ah abyrigde pa on pam 
lande anes dropan huniges; and pa purh pysne gilt na 
mihte naefre paet israhelisce folc habban sige ofer heora 
feondan, ah wearp feala pusenda manna ofslagen of 
Saules folce purh pisne ylcan gilt, nu ma we ealle 
20 niman swipe sope bysne be pysan ylcan and be manegan 
oprum pingum, pe men noldan godes beboda healdan, 
swa swa hi scoldan and swa swa heom geboden wees fram 
heora lareowe, paet feala pusenda forwyrdap oft purh anes 
mannes gilt, ponne hit bip geboden faestan for ealles 
25 folces neode, and sum man hit ponne tobrycp purh his 
gifernesse, ponne haefp eal folc, se scyldiga and se unscyl- 
diga, micele wraepe aet gode purh his aenne gilt, pe he 
nolde healdan pa pincg, pe heom for folces neode geboden 
waes. ah uton we nu gecyrran to Criste mid inwerdere 
so heortan and heonanforp aelces yfeles geswican and riht- 

* gif aufrasur * pearf am untern rande von a. h. tnit verweisung 
auf die steUe hinter maest c fiber dem i von life ein y von and. hd. 
7 fiber abrecenne von a. h. buton he si untrum • ((am) von a. h. 
it. d. 2. " vor mostan ras. von etwa 4 bchst, sige scheint noch ein- 
mal da gestanden zu haben " iiber ci von cincges ein stuck papier 
geklebt " ma fur mage verschrieben? *• -fo(r)J) das r von a. h.f 



XXXVII 175 

leecan us sylfe an eallaa pingan, p«s pe we don magon, 
and biddan god »lmihtig, p»t he us gemiltsige set eallum 
urum sennan, and p»t he us ahrodde of peere miclan 
ancsumnesse, pe we nu on sindon. drihten, hlaford Crist, 
alys us ealle purh pine micelan mildheortnesse, and pert 
we motan pinne willan gewyrcan, eer we of pisan life 
gewitan. halig drihten, gemiltsje us eallan, amen. 



XXXVII (31, 29). 
Lectio secundum Lucam. 

(31) Dixit Iesus discipulis sais: ego mittam promissum patris 
mei in uos; uos autem sedete in ciuitate, quousque indua- 10 
wini uirtute ex alto, eduxit autem eos foras in Bethania 
et eleuatis manibus suis benedixit eis. et factum est, dum 
henediceret eos, reeessit ab eis et ferebatur in celum. et 
ipsi adorantes regressi sunt in Hierusalem cum gaudio 
magno; et erant semper in templo laudantes deum et bene- is 
tficentes dominum. 

Be Mscophadum. 

Leofan men, se halga godspellere Lucas geswutelode 
on his godspelle, hu ure drihten, ser he up to heofenum 
ferde, wid his pegenas speec, and hu he his apostolas 20 
to biscpum gebletsode and mid his serendum wide hy 
sende, pset hi rihtne cristendom panonford georne bodjan 
sceoldon and heora seftergengan paet ylce bebeodan. 
nu syndan we bisceopas to pam sylfan gesette, pset we 
bodjan sceolan godes riht georne and unriht forbeodan, 25 

* iiber |>e we nu on s. steht von and, hd. |>e we oft habbad 
XXXVII. enthalten in N; der erste und zweite teil enthalten 
in E, jedoch an zwei verschiedenen stellen; in der schreibung bin 
ich N gefolgt. li et ipsi — lf dominum] et reliqua 2V" 

19 heofonum E M {wtnan- E ** scoldan E u B E ■* sculan E 



176 xxxvn 

gyme, se de wille. and nu pset is, pset we habbad on 
godes naman weordunge for cristendomes fyrdrunge bis- 
ceop gebletsodne, swa swa ge sylfe swutele gesawon, 
and eac oferhyrdan pa bletsunge ealle, understode, se 
5 de cude, nu wylle we swuteljan pam, pe hit nystan, hu 
bisceophadas wurdan serest astealde and be godes dihte 
mannum gescyfte. Moyses hatte, se de on geardagum 
be godes agenum dihte rihte lage scyfte, and he pa 
gehalgode Aaron to bisceope , swa swa god dihte ; and 

10 of pam cynne setter psere wisan syd<}an wurdan manege, 
od pset Grist eft astealde on odre wisan, hu bisceophad 
sceolde of manegan cynrynan syddan aspringan, swa swa 
he geswutelade eac, pa da he gebletsode of his agenum 
apostolum bisceopas manege, and Petre psene ealdor- 

15 scipe he serest betsehte and hefenware csega eac him 
befseste and het, pset he heolde and rihtlice weolde be 
manna gewyrhtum, hwa pserin moste and hwa na ne moste. 
and nu syndan biscopas Petres gespeljan, and hi sceolon 
godes riht geornlice cydan. donne lsere we georne manna 

20 gehwylcne, pset he hyne sylfne gelomd bepence and in- 
werdre heortan lufje his drihten and rihtne cristendom 
geornlice healde and godcundan lareowan hyre mid rihte. 
bisceopas syndon bydelas and godes lage lareowas, and 
hy scylon georne oft and gelome clypjan to Criste and 

25 for eall cristen folc pingjan georne ; and hy scylan georne 
godes riht bodjan, and seghwylc unriht georne forbeodan; 
and se de oferhogje, pset he heom hlyste, hsebbe him ge- 
msene pset wid god sylfne. and gyf bisceopas forgymad, 
pset hi synna ne styrad ne unriht forbeodad ne godes 

so riht ne cydad, ac clumjad mid ceaflum, peer hy sceoldan 



* biscop E • de E • biscop- E 8 da E *• dam E 
11 biscop- E n scolde E || cynnan E l * -telode E \\ pa. pa E u bis- 
copas E lf -scype E \\ da eerest E \\ heofon- E 1T mannum E l8 syn- 
don bisceopas E || hy scylon E 19 cypan E *° hine E || inwerdne N 
« hyre E »■ syndan E ** sculan E " eal E »° bi scoldan E 



XXXVII 177 

(29) clypjan, wa heom psere swigean. be pam spsec se witega 
and grymlice pus cwaed: htsec dicit dominus: si non ad- 
nuntiaueris iniquo iniquitatem steam, sanguinem eius de 
manu tua requiram. gif pu pam sinfullan nelt, cwted 
ure drihten, synna gestyran and unriht forbeodan and 5 
|>am manfullan his m&ndreda cydan , pu scealt |>a sawle 
bitere forgyldan. dis m»g to heorthoge aeghwylcum bis- 
eeope, bepence hine georne, be pam pe he wille. and 
se de nele godes bodan hyran mid rihte ne godcundre 
lare gyman, swa he sceolde, he sceal hyran feondan, gif 10 
he nele freondan. forpam se bid godes oferhoga, pe 
godes bodan oferhogad, ealswa Crist sylf on his god- 
spelle swutelice ssede, pa pa he pus ewsed: qui uos audit, 
me audit; et qui uos spernit, me spemit. se de eow hyred, 
h^ ewsed, me he gehyred; and se de forsyhd eow, witod 15 
he forsyhd me, and eft ure drihten on odre stowe swy- 
tollice pus ewsed: quodcumque ligaueritis super terram, 



1 clypjan et reliqua E, damit schliesst kom. 31 in E || horn. 29 
jedoch in E stimmt mit diesem teil der horn, iiberein. der anfang 
(29) von horn. 29 lautet: Eala leofan men, swytele is gesyne, paet 
we nabbad na gehealden, swa swa we scoldan, pset, paet we be- 
hetan , pa we fulluht underfengon. nu ne dear ic for godes ege 
sodes geswugjan; ac licige, swa hit licige, sod ic wille secgan, 
gyrae se de wille. fordam se by del, pe ne bodad na his hlafordes 
gewilboda, a he mseg him wenan hetelices leanes. Be godes 
bydelum (als iiberachrift zum folgenden). Godcunfllice bydelas and 
godes lage lareowas sculon swyde georne oft and gelome godes riht 
cydan and unriht forbeodan; and, se de oferhogige, p»t he heom 
hlystc, haebbe him gemsene paBt wid god sylfne. and gyf bisceopas 
f orgy mad, p»t hi synna ne styrad ne unriht forbeodad, ac clumm- 
jad mid ceaflum, ]>aer hi sceoldan clypjan, wa E \\ him N * grim- E 

* (pu) E || pam f. N || syn- E || nelt aus nele E 8 (his) synna E 

• dam manf. E || -daeda (ge)cydan E || saule E 7 biscpe E * -dence 
JB||damJS; 10 scolde E || gyf E " fordam J57|| -hogel? "-hogedlS? 
» swytel- E || pa da E 15 gehyrad E 16 and eft — 178 l in 
celis] et item: quodc. lig. s. terram et reliqua. and eft ure d. on 
o. st. sodlice pus cw. N 

Napier, Wulfstan. 12 



178 XXXVII 

erit ligatum et in celis. swa hwaet swa ge gebindad her 
ofer eordan fsestum bealubendum for yfelum gewyrhtum, 
eall hit wyrd on heofenan, swa swa on eordan mid godes 
yrre gebunden swide teste, butan ge lidjan and j>a ben- 

s das alynjan. Leofan men, warnjad eow be swylcan; and 
uton we ealle don , swa us pearf is , beorgan us georne 
wid godes yrre. eala, eala, sod is, pset ic eow secge, 
«w»r is seo byrden, be godes bydel beran mot, gif he 
nele georne unriht forbeodan; forpam, peh he sylf taela 

10 do, and oder man misdo, paet him sceal gederjan, gif he 
nele styran. and, peh godes bydel misdo, ne beseo man 
n& paerto ealles to swyde, ac gyme his lare, gif he taela 
laere, swa swa Crist laerde, paet man don sceolde, pa da 
he on his godspelle swutelice pus cwaed: que autem 

is dicunt, facite; que autem faciunt, facer e nolite. he cwaed: 
filgead heora larum and na heora synnum. ne sceal 
aenig man aefre for sacerdes synnan hine sylfiie forgyman, 
ac fylge his lare, gif he wel laere. 

And sod is, |>aet ic secge, se de for his prydan gode 

20 nele hyran ne godes lage filgean ne godes bodan hlystan, 

witod he sceal misfaran. ac don cristene men, swa swa 

we laerad, hyran gode georne and pam godcundan hyrdan. 



1 yfelan gewyrhtan E 8 eal E || -onan E 4 swyde E || ge ge- 
lidjan E || da E • utan E 7 hinter yrre steht and wid deofles 
dare scyldad eow georne E || eow f.E 8 byrden E [| gyf E 
• fordam fceah E || tela do E 10 -do E || gyf E " deah E || -do E \\ 
be:seo (ras. von o) N " na E \\ gyf E || tela E iZ scolde, fa 
pa E " swytollice E »• fyligead E " aeni E " fylige-E || 
gyf E || hinter laere steht and, la leofan men, dod, swa ic bidde, 
butan gebelge hlystad, hweet ic secge. ic wat swyde georne me 
sylfne forwyrlitne wordes and daede ealles to swyde, ealswa ma 
manna; ne dear £eab for godes ege forswygjan mid ealle fekt £aera 
£inga, ]>e dered &ysse j>eode E t mit {>eode sMiesst die horn. (nr. 29) 
in E, das folgende nur in N enthalten 

24 kein absatz in N 



XXXVII 179 

pe set godes dome hy ford scylan lsedan; and don pa 
hyrdas eac, swa swa hit pearf is, clypjan gelome and 
warnjan georne manna gehwylcne. nu, leofan men, nu 
we willad lseran godes peowas serest , pset hy hy sylfe 
georne bepencan and purh godes fultum clsennesse lufjan 5 
and gode selmihtigum eadmodlice peowjan and ealle 
heora wisan regollice fadjan and bocum and gebedum 
geornlice filjan and bodjan and bysnjan godes riht georne 
and for eal cristen folc pingjan gelome. and we wyllad 
lseran manna gehwylcne, pset he hyne sylfne gelome be- 10 
pence and fram unrihte gebuge to rihte and his ing- 
gepanc clsensige geornlice and wurd and weorc fadje mid 
rihte and ad and wedd wserlice healde. and we wyllad 
lseran manna gehwylcne, pset he godes ege hsebbe symle 
on gemynde and dseges and nihtes forhtige for synnum, 15 
domdseg adrsede and for helle agryse and sefre him ge- 
hende endedseges wene. and we willad lseran manna 
gehwylcne, pset he oft and gelome hsebbe on gemynde, 
pset msest pearf is mannum to gepencanne georne ; pset 
is, pset hy rihtne geleafan anrsedlice habban, and pset 20 
hi rihtne cristendom rihtlice healdan; and pset hy god- 
cundan lareowan geornlice hyran and godes larum and 
lagum geornlice fylgean; and pset hy godes cyricean 
seighwar georne gridjan and fridjan; and pset hi godes 
gerihta seghwylce geare mid rihte gelsestan; and pset hi 25 
godes peowas symle werjan and weordjan; and p»t hi 
odrum mannum unriht ne beodan ealles to swyde, ac 
manna gehwylc odrum beode pset riht, pset he wille, 
pset man him beode, be pam pe hit msed sy. and we 
willad lseran manna gehwylcne, pset he huru sefre senne 30 
god lufje, wealdend and wyrhtan eallra gesceafta, dam 
symle sy lof and wyrdmynt sefre to worulde, amen. 



12* 



180 xxxvm 



XXXVIII (11). 
Her is git oper wel god eaca. 

La leof, & is swa betere, swa cristenra manna mfy 
geornor to Criste sece hie pearfe «t seghwilcere neode, 
and do gehwa mid his scriftes gepeahte georne on godes 
5 est to gode, paet he don msege, and andette his sinna 
unforwandodlice manna gehwilc swide gelomlice and bete 
s wide georne, swa swa him man taece, and selces un- 
rihtes purh godes fultum georne geswice, and claensige 
his heortan gehwa fram *ghwilcum nidgraman and hete- 

i. lican yrre and, gif he hwam abulge, gebete p»t georne 
and girne to godes peowum, p®t hy him eiddan abso- 
lutionem macigan, and ponne maeg he glaedlice aefter pam 
gancgan to husle him silfum to pearfe; and aa is swa 
betere manna gehwilcum, swa he oftor to dam gearwige 

is hine silfne, fordam pe hit is ealra lsecedoma selost, pe 
sefre gewurde, pam, pe p®s geearnjad, p©t he his afon 
mot him silfum to pearfe. 



XXXIX (12). 

Pi 8 man geraedde, da se micela here com 

to lande. 



20 



Ealle we bepurfan, pset we geornlice earnjan, p®t 
we godes miltse and his mildheortnesse habban moton, 
and p«t we purh his fultum magon feondum widstandan. 
nu wille we, p«t eal folc feeste to gemaenelicre daedbote 
prig dagas be hlafe and wirtum and waetere, p«t is 
on monandftg and on tiwesdaeg and on wodnesdseg aer 

XXXVIII. nur in C enthalten. « betera hs. » hy aus hi 
11 macigan aus -en *• (gancgan) U. d. z. dock vom schreiber. 

XXXIX. nur in C enthalten. " micele hi. ** fceste f. C f die 
hs. hat hier kein verbum, vgl. Schmid t. 242. 



XXXIX 181 

Michaeles massan. and cume manna gehwilc bserefot 
to circan buton golde and glancgum, and ga man to 
scrifte, and gan ealle tit mid halidome and clipjan in- 
weardre heortan georne to Griste; and sceote man set 
aghwilcre hide panig odde paniges weord, and bringe 5 
man pat to cirican and siddan on preo dale be scriftes 
and be tunes gerefan gewitnesse. and, gif hwa pis ne 
gelaste, donne gebete he pat, swa swa hit gelagod is: 
bunda mid .xxx. penigan, preel mid his hide, pegn mid 
xxx scillingan. and, swa hwar swa pat feoh up arise, dale 10 
man on godes est aghwilcne panig; and ealswa pone 
mete, pe gehwa brucan wolde, gif him pat fasten swa 
geboden nare, dale man on godes est georne after pam 
fastene eal pearfigendum mannum and bedridan and swa 
gebrocedum mannum, pe swa fastan ne magon. and is 
hiredmanna gehwilc sille panig to almessan, odde his 
hlaford sille for hine, buton he silf habbe, and heafod- 
men teodjan, and peowemen pa drig dagas beon weorces 
gefreode wid ciricsocne and wid dam, pe hi pat fasten 
pe lustlicor gefastan. and on aghwilcan mynstre singe 20 
eal geferraden atgadere heora saltere pa dry dagas, 
and ale massepreost massige for urne hlaford and for 
ealle his peode, and partoeacan massige man aghwilce 
dage on alcan minstre ane massan sinderlice for dare 
neode, pe us nu on handa stent, od pat hit betere m 
wurde ; and at alcan tfdsange eal hired apenedum limum 
atforan godes weofode singe pone sealm: domine, quid 
mtdtiplicati sunt, and preces and collect a; and ealle ge- 
manelice, gehadode and lawede, bugan to gode georne 
and geearnjan his mildse. and aghwilce geare heonon- so 
ford gelaste man godes gerihta hum rihtlice, wid dam 
pe us god almihtig gemiltsige and us geunne, pat we 
ure fynd ofercuman motan. god ure helpe. amen. 

4 rot stehi nicht in der hs. vgl. atm. * seghwilce hs. • pen.] p 
*• scitt *• cot 



182 XL 



Cj Ocelli T' XL ( 43 = 3 )' 



iv*! 



Leofan men, utan don, swa us dearf is, beon swide 

gemyndige ure agenre pearfe and gepencan gelome, hu 

leene pis lif is, and hu egeslic se dom is, pe ealle menn 

5 to scylan on pam mieclan domdeege, ponne god denied 

manna gehwylcum be aerran gewyrhtan. daes deeges 

weorc byd egesfull eallum gesceaftum, swa se apostol 

.■ . cwsed: in quo omnis creatura congemescit. in fara deege 

hcofene and eorde cwacjad and heofjad and ealle |>a 

10 ding, pe on him syndon. and in pam d»ge pa hleodrjen- 

e/cnvt dan ligettas forglendrjad pone blodgemengedan middan- 

eard and paet mancyn, pe nu is in fdelum gylpe and 

i ' on synnlustum and in pam wohgestreonum goldes and 

seolfres beswicen, and p»8 him naht ne ondr&dad, ac 

1 fc u him orsorh lsetad. and in pam deBge peet earme man- 

^ ^Qxh^LJis^x^ti _ 

XL. enihalten in BCFN. varianten mit p& fiihre ich nieht 
mehr an; in der schreibung bin ich N gefolgt. 1 uberschr. f. GF \\ 
In] De B 2 Leofan — • gewyrhtan] Leofan men, ure drihten 
(u. d.' f, C) aelmihtig (-ti G) god us pus (p. f. G) singallice man ad 
and laered (-ad G) purh his da halgan bee, |>aet we riht and sod 
(s. and r. G) don her on worulde in (worlde on G) urum life, gif 
we willad heofena (-ona 0) rice begitan aefter pisse worulde (worlde G) 
and geborgene beon on pam egeslican dsege pass miclan (mieclan G) 
domes BG || don F || mycel pearf F || swyde F 8 agenre F || -lome jP 

* men F 5 sculan F || dom- F || demed F • -hwilcum F 1 bid 
BGF || egesfull C, swyde eges- F 8 in (daruber on) N, on G 

• heofon BG, -one F || heof(j)ad BN, heofad 0, dahinter and sae BG 
10 ding f. BG\\ hym B\\ sindon C|| and f. BF || on C, in (daruber 
on) ^ || hleodrigendan G n ligettas F, ligas C || forgleddrjad F, 
-glend(r)jad N || -meng(e)dan B t -maengedan 0, -mencgedan ^ 
12 -geard 2^ || -cynn F || nu BO^ 1 || on (7, in {daruber on) JV || idel- 
J?Ci^ || gilpe G 18 syn- J?^, sin- 0, -luste J? || in (daruber on) tf || 
-streones G 14 hym J? || noht F || -drsed- BGF || ac h. o. 1. f. N 
15 hym B || Atnter lsetad *teA$ in dam dsege gewited sunoan leoht 
and monan leoht and peel leoht eallra tungla, and ures drihtnes 



J\T » 



-* 1 - - 



XL 183 

oynn and >p»t eynfulle ofer him sylfum heofjad and 

w&pad and w&njad and ht ponne swyde iorhtjad, forpam 

de by &r noldon heora synna srebetan. and. on bam 4 ., 

d*ge on pam fyrenan wylme J Sforhwyrfed &T eorde f^. .]. 

mid hyre d6num ana heofonas mid heora tunglum, and 5 5 , v ^/ ' dr^r 

eal forsyngod mancynn ponne forswelged seo fyrenlust s^ |/rvvS 

heora eerran gewyrhta, and unrihtwise deman and gerfefan j^r- *e*w^ 

and ealle pa wohgeornan woruldrfcan mid heora golde vv^iod^ ncu 

and «eolfre and godwebbum and eallum ungestr&mum J«'k h ?*'."< 

ponne forweordad. and in pam dsege singad pa by man 10 

of pam feower sceatum middaneardes , and ponne ealle 

men arisad of deade; and, swa hweet manneynnes swa v ^ " 

eorde aer forswealh odde fyr forbsernde and sse besencte 

and wilde deor frseton and fugelas tobseron, eall py dsege 

arised, in pam d&ge ure drihten cymd in his pam is 

mioclan msegenprymme mid pam ix endebyrdnyssum o^ c r5 



rod bid blode beuVnen betwux weolcnum and middanearde. on 
pam dsege ures drihtnes andwlita bid on wunderlicum hi we, and 
wundor bid aeteowed eallum mannum on pam andwlitan; and (|>a) 
Judeas magon geseon ponne peene, de hy aer swungon and heora 
spatlum on spiwon B || and] ac FN, f. B || on C, in (daruber on) N 
1 -cyn BC || hym B || silfum C \\ heofad BC, heof(j)ad N 
* wep. a. wan. BCF\\ and] paet C||hy B, hi CF || swide <7||forhti- 
gad C || -dan B, -pan F » hig C, hi F || ser BCF || noldan B \\ 
sinna C || gebetan BF, betan C \\ and f. B || in BF 4 firenan 
wilme C || sse F || -hwirfed C 8 hire B || dunum BCF || heora] 
hyre B, hire C • eall BF || -singod C || -cyn BC || firen- C 7 deman 
BCF || geref- BCF 8 woh- BOl^ || world- C, -rican £CF • godw. 
N, gode w. 5 || -streon- BCF 10 -wurdad (-pad F) BCF \\ and 
f. B || on 0, in (daruber on) JV || byman BF, blman ll of] on 
BC || sceatum] sceaftum 0, dariiber von and. hd. halfum F || 
-geardes -F " aris- BCF, -ed F|| deade BCF\\ man- 5CF 18 ser 
BCF || od. f. f.] and forglendrede B || fir C, fyr i* 1 || bsernde N || sbb 
50 || -samcte C " fra3t- J?CF, -an CF || -bear- J30F, -an CF || 
eal pi C, ealle on pam^T l5 arisad of de*ade N\\ on C, in (daruber 
on) .AT || cymed F || in (daruber on) JV, mid C 15 miclan B \\ 
-prymme F || nigon B || -bird- C, -nessum BF, -nesse uber dem 
2. e ife^f urn, unter demselben tilgnngszeichen C 



184 XL 

heofonwara (paet byd maerlic and wundorlic maegen- 
prym), and ponne bid he pam synfullum swide wrad 
aeteowed, and pam sodfaestum he byd blide gesewen. 
and ponne pa Judeas magon swutele gesdon pone, pe 
5 hi aer ahengon and acwealdon. and se sodfaesta dema 
ponne demed anra gehwylcum aefter his gewyrhtum, swa 
swa we leornjad on balgum gewritum: reddet deus uni- 
cuique secundum opera sua. paet is on ure gepeode: he 
)f,.,^)-: fcrgylt ponne anra gehwylcum aefter his agenum ge- 

10 wyrhtum. and in pam daege tires drihtnes ansyn byd, 
5 ev eie swa w& aer s&don, rede and egesfull pam synfullum ge- 
sewen, and he byd blide and milde pam sodfaestum 
aeteowed, paet is, pam, de him to daere swidran healfe 
ponne beod gelaedde. pa fyrenfullan witodlice him beod 

is ponne on daeg on paere wynstran healfe gehwyrfede,J 

f ;y t .. r k' and he ponne hraedlice to heom cwyd: farad ge awyr- 

gedan on paet ece fyr, pe wees deofle gegearwod and his 

gegengum eallum. la hwaet, ponne pam synfullum pinced, 

paet nan wiht ne sy paes hates ne* pees cealdes ne paes 

20 heardes ne paes hnesces ne paes wrades ne paes wyn- 



+>■• 



J lr l 



'■ ■+.*■ >^"^ '— > ^., *,>-*. S^ S**S+ -"» X - ^** S -^ » -"N^' •V^-o S-**S 



1 -waru F || bid BCF || -lice N || wunder- B * swyde F || 
wrad BCF 8 aeteow- BCF, -od B || bid BCF (ich bemerke dergl 
varianten in zukunft nicht mehr) || gesawen B, -saweu (iiber dem a 
ein e van a. h.) N * -deas BCF || swutollice C || -seon BCF 
» hy jB, bi CF || -gan B || dema (das a aus e B) BCF • ponne 
/'. C || his Agenum N 7 hal. gew.] bocum B • ure ge£.] englisc N 
» -gylt (y auf rat.) B 10 and f. BC || on C t in (daruber on) N \\ 
ures BCF\\ drihtenes 0|| ansyn F || bid vor ures dr. C ll s&don 
OF, cwaedon (se aus e) £ || rede BCF || -ful (aolehe obtoeichungen 
fiihre ich nicht mehr an) || gesawen £ " -eowod JB || him] hig O, 
/: iV || into C || dare C " fyren- ffi- (7) JBCF|| him] big C " dtege 
B || fare C lf p . hr. to h.j heom to ^ || (h)raBd- JB, raed- C \\ cwed 
(iiber dem e ein y) B, cw C, cwed F 1T ece J5(7 || fyr B, fir || 
deofle (das e scheint von and. hd. zu sein) N, deoflum BCF || geear- 
wod N 18 h. g. e.] eallum bis geferum N || -gencgum B, -gaengum C || 
syn-] firen- BC, -fullan £, -fullum C " wiht] £ ing B || hates BCF 
J * 10 6et c, h., hn., wr. fehlen die accente BCF 



XL 1S5 

sumes ne p»s eades ne p«s earfodes ne pses leofes ne 

paes lades, peet hig ponne mihte fram .ures drihtnes lufan 

-5V ^f^^^ 8Ce ^ an ) gtf hi tonne p»s iwealdan mihton; and pa 

ungesseligan yrmingas nellad n6 p©t gepencan ne his *<*>.> •.• t > ; 
willan be sumon dable wyrcan, nu hig ead$ magon. eala 5 
hwaet, peet ls.ofer eal gemet to smeagenne and to sorg- hr ^^ ^ • 
janne and on mycelre care to cwedanne, pset da earman 
synfullan sceolon ponne s&re asw&man fram ansyne urea ^^ 
drihtnes and ealra haligra and fram wlite and fram '^(e.J^ 
wuldre heofena rices and panon gewftan in pa ecan 10 

tyndon earm- 
prot hi sefre 
sceolon l&tan peet deadberende deofol mid ungema?tre< *<*<^ 
cosfnunge hfg to pan gedweYlau, prot hy swa mycele 
synna fremman, swa hy nu dod, and nellad pses willan is 
ge wyrcan, pe hyg of eordan lame geworhte and mid his 
.JT /!lc8 as * e gpliffsBste and him ece lif beg^all la, hwset pence 
we, peet we us ne ondr&dad pone toweardan d®g pees 
micclan domes? se is yrmda daeg and ealra earfoda deeg. 



Liwt tmtregu helle ,wites. la hwset, manna mod si 
lice apystrode and adysgtrae and gedwealde, 



VVC» 



* -^ -v^ ■*^~^s 



1 ne p . ead. ue J>. ear. /. N || leofes BCF * lades BCF 
fay BF, hi C || meege BC || drihtenes C 8 ascead- BF, ascad- C \\ 
gewealdan C, wealdon F\\ mihtan B * -sseligan BCF \\ nu BCF 
1 be s. d. /'. BC || suman daele F || wurcan C || hy BF, hi C || 
eade CF, f. B || eala BCF • hwaet jf. # || smeagende N, scami- 
genne C || sorgjenne C, -jenne JV 7 care N || cwedende -AT 8 scu- 
lan C || sare BCF || aswseman BF || an- F, -sene • drihtenes C 
10 heofona JMZF|| rices BCF || -witan J3CF || in (daruber on) iV || 
ecan BCF " wites BCF\\ earmlice vor adisgode (7 1% gedwealde 
BF, adwealde C \\ aefre C »» scyl- BF, scul- 0, -on JBO, -en F \\ 
Iset- JBC.F, -on C || paet darunter tUgungspunkt und U. d. z. pone N \\ 
-mwtere BF, -m»ttre C 14 hy J&F, hi C \\ dam JBCJ| micle BC, 
mycle JP 15 sinne C|| gefremmen B, fremmen F\\ swa swa.F|| nu 
BCF || nellad J. w. g.] |>®s willan (ne) gewyrcan B, p. w. ne 
wyrcan C " hy 5, hi OF || eordan C \\ lame BCF " gelif- JBC^ || 
lif JBCF || penee fctoa ee van and. hd.) C " us BCF \\ -drsedad 
BCF\\ to- BCF »• miclan JB || domes J5(?F|| yrmda? N 



i i 



/* < 



186 XL 

in pam daege As byd seteowed seo geopenung heofena 
fiA^x, AwfTutfic^ and engla prym and helwihta hryre and eordan forwyrd, 

f^ *!.».'*£ treowleasra gewinn and tungla gefeall, dunorrada hlynn ' / /f 

s««*W and se peostra proem, daera lyfta l£oma and paera ltgetta 

n,/ s blfiest, seo granjende gesceaft and paera gasta gefeobt, 

seo grimme geJyhd and seo godcunde miht, se h&ta scur 

Lt^vf'.'f. and helwara bream, paera beorga geberst and paera by- 

mena sang, se brada bryne ofer ealle woruld and se 

bitera daeg, se micla cwealm and paera manna m&n, seo 

-ir«vc^ l0 ?a re 8 <>rh and paera sawla 'gedai, se s&ra sid and seW^ 

rw fl^u'r >* sorhfulla daeg, paet brade bealo and se byrnenda grund, 

paet bitere wite and se blodiga stream, f£onda fyrhto and ~i 

se fyrena ren, h&denra granting and reafera w&nung, 

cwjd ^r> ^ heofonwara fulmaeggn and heora hl&fordes prym, paet 

Kru uU 15 ongrislice gemow and seo egesfulle^ fyrd. se rfeda weal- : 

b^-.u a dend and se rihta dom, ure fyrena ecNnt and paera feonda 
>l'":'. 1 i-- ' - gestal, pa blacan andwlitan and paet bifjende wered, 8e n ". % u V>; 
Jhki!'^ oik'j forhta cearm and paera folca wop, paera feonda grimnes 

and se hluda heof, paet sarige mancynn and se synniga 



1 on C, in {dariiber on) N || us BCF \\ -eowed BCF || geop- 
nung C || heofona BCF, heofena rices N * helw.] eal wihtna C || 
rire C || -wyrd BCF 8 -rade C 4 pistra C J| fcrosm] storm C || 
dara (f>- C) BC || leoma BF || |>ara BC || lig- BF, liggetta C * blast 
BF, gebrastl C \\ f>a granjendan BFN, f>ara granigendran C \\ 
fara BC • £a (da B) grimman (gryra- (J) BCFN || gesibde C || 
pa (da F) godcundan BCFN || hata BCF || scur C » hream B, 
ream C || dara (£- C) 5C (dergl. abweichungen fiihre ich in zukunft 
nicht mehr an) \\ beorha N || geberst N || bym- B F, bim- G • brada 
BCF || eal world C • miccla C || seo s. s. f. B 10 sare CF || 
-dal CF || sara BCF i * daBg JBCF || brade BCF beala C || beorn- B 
12 wite BCF\\ blod. stream, feonda BCF " fyr- J?F, fir- C|| ren C, 
regn F || hse. gra. JBC.F || reaf- CF, reafena 5 || wan- BCF 14 -warn 
J 1 || -msegn C || hlaf- BCF \\ pr$m F » -mot BCF || fyrd BJ? 1 , 
fird C || reda 5CF || wald- CF " dom GF || Arena C, tyrene N, 
synna F " -stal BCF || and- BCF, -wtftan N, -wlita F || bifi- 
gende BC 18 cyrm BCF || wop BCF " hluda BCF || heaf B || 
syngja N 



, XL tS7 

heap, seo granjende neowelnys and seo forglendrede hell, 
cxHvuikL psera wyrma 6ngrype and paera sorhwita meest, se nid- 3 f, |^ c> ,t 
Kv-bfie fulla here and se tfionfulla daeg. on pam daege us byd w<?fM 
^Kck eall pyllic egsa a&teowed, and pa synfullan ponne woldon 
Ceu&e geswican georne, gif big mihton; and him ponne waBre 5 
ic^tr leofre , ponne eall middaneard to «ehte geseald, paet h£ n^^ic- 
neefre acennede ne waferon fram feeder and meder. la - A * % v ^ 
hwaet, we nfi unges&lige syndon, past we As bet ne warn- <*u*J 5^^-- 
jad, and paet we ne ondraadad As pe swydor, pe we 
daeghwamlice geseod beforan arum eagum ure pa nehstan to 
feallan and sweltan; and ponne sona pam lichaman bid 
*y\xvt ladlic legerbed gegyrwed, and in paere cealdan foldan 
dec** gebrosnad, and p®t lie paw to ffilnesse weorded and pam 

waelslitendum wyrmum weorded to &te. ponne bid sorhlic Jecc4 
s4r and earmlic ged&l ltces and sawle. and, gif ponne 15 S'p^»bc»\ 
seo sawl huru slfdan sceal in pa 6can wita mid pam Sw<&Im 
i>,>,y €^.werj[an_ and awyrgedan g&ste and par ponne mid deoflum 
drohtnod habban in mordre and on mane, in susle and on 

■ hi"-** * 



/x. s^r-'SSk* y 



1 heap CF\\ granigende C\\ -nes BCF\\ -glendred(e) B, -glaend- 
rede C, -gleddrede F, -glendre(de) N * on- BCF, -gripe B, -gripa F, 
-gr^pe N I| sorhhwita C, -wihta N 8 teon- BCF 4 egesa BF || 
p. woldan B, woldon ponne C * geswican B, ge:wiscan (ras. von s, 
das s vor c nacA^efr.) C, gewiscean F || hy B, hi CF || him p«t 
ponne BCF • sehte geseald BCF || p. h. n. a. ne w. fr. f. a. meder 
steht schon hinter gif hig mihton BCF || hy B, hi C, heo F 
7 acsenn- 1| ne waeron B, ne wurdon C, neeron F || and] ne B, ne 
fram CF 8 nu BCF\\ -sselige BCF || synd B, sind C, syn F || us 
-BCF || hett C 8 and jf. N || us BCF l0 aetforan F, for C || eagum 
BCF || nextan B, nihstan C, dahinter von a. h. u. d. jr. freond F 
11 and and swiltan C || bid |>am lichaman C || -homan F " ladlic B \\ 
leger C || gegyred BF, gired C || in (darUber on) # || foldan F, 
eordan B, moldan C l8 -brosnod CF || ful- BCF || gewurded 
(-fed F) JBCF 14 -slit- BCF || wurded C || «te BCF " sar BCF || 
gedal BCF || lices BC, lichaman F || sawle BCF " sawel B, sawle C, 
sawul F || si i dan BCF || in (daiiiber on) iV || da ece hellewltu B, dam 
ece hellewitu C || ecan F || witu F " werigan BF || pam awirg. C || 
gaste BCF " drohtod F || in jedesmal] on C, in (darUber on) 2V || 
morde C || mane BCF 



J1>< 



188 XL . 

sare, in wean and on wyrmslitum betweonan deadum 

and deoflum, in bryne and on biternesse, in bealewe afrltcfrg* 

and on br&dum ligge, in yrmfmm and on earfedum, on 



oiqcM 4 <* e *&- £5l!*?J!K?? anc * * n ** mm sorgum, in fyrenum bryne and 
J J s on fulnesse, in toda gristbitum and in tintregum, in 

CLntf\AA/>l\ angmo dnysse. earmra sawla, on cyle and on w&nunge, 

in bungre and in purste, on hate and in earfodnesse, in 
aby***' f :','*** neowl um attre and in 6cere forwyrde, in arleasnysse and 

in mislicum wfta cynne, on mMe and on faedme f>8es Ws 
10 deadberendan dracan, J>e is deofol genemned. 

Eala leofan menn, utan warnjan As swide and georne 
:«t\W ^ai»v56 beorhgan wid pone egsan, and utan geornlice yfeles ge- 

swican and Jmrh godes fultum to gode geddn |>one dsel, 

pe we don magon. uton m&n and mordor seghwar for- 

skw^ is bAgan and ealle fracodd&da swide ascunjan. and utan 

I sare C, sorhe N || on G\ in (daruber on) JV || wean BCF \\ 
betweonan BCF * on C, in (daruber on) N || biternyss N || on C, 
in (darUber on) N || bealwe BF || bealuwe C • brad- BCF \\ lige 
BF, lige C || on C 9 in (daruber on) tf || earfodum CF * on C, 
in (darilber on) # || sar- BCF\\ in (dartiber on) iV|| fyrenum JBj; 
syrenura (7 » on (?, in (daruber on) iV || -bitung JV || on C, in 
(daruber on) JV || in (daruber on) JV • -nesse B^ v -nessa (das a 
von a. A.; C || sawle F || in B || in BF, on C || wan- J5CF 7 on C, 
in (daruber on) JV || on C, in (darUber on) JV || hete JV || on BC % in 
(daruber on) JV || on C, in (daruber on) -AT • on C, in (daruber 
on) 2V || ecere BF || in arl. /I N \\ on C || -nesse CF • on C, in 
(daruber on) JV|| niistl- C, mysenlicum F || wita BCF\\ mude BCF || 
on f. B || faedme C " dead- C\\ pe] se BCF\\ nemned C 

II afaate f. BCF || uton C|| us BCF\\ swide /. BC || and hmUr 
georne F " beorgan BCF || pasne F || egesan BF || uton C 
" -swican BCF || gode B \\ don BF || pane BF 14 don BC || magan 
BF || utan BF || man B, ran (ros. inw m) C || mord C " -bugan 
BCF || -dseda BCF || and utan to zum schluss der horn. f. B, B hat 
urie folgt and utan wid deofolscin 9cildan us georne and wid pa 
deoflican eahta leahtras daeges and nibtes warnjan us simle. dart 
is modignes and gifernes and galnes and gitsjendnes and weamodnes 
and asolcennes and hohfulnes and gylpgeornnes. of pysan eahta 
deofles cneftan ealle unpeawas upp aspringad and syddan tobraedad 



iwrv 



XL 189 

don, swa ic lsere, uton god lufjan i nwer dre heortan, 
eallum mode and eallum m&gne and godes lage healdan ; 
and uton gecn&wan, hu l&ne and hft lydre pis lif is on ccm\^{ , v ^ 
fftvdt- to getruwjanne, and hu oft hit wurd radost forloren and 

forl&ten, ponne hit w»re leofost gehealden. deos woruld 5 
is ftorhful and fram daege to deege & swa leng swa wyrse, , 
forpam de heo is on of stum, and hit nealeecd pam ende, \ 
and pi heo weere wurde, p»t hig ©nig man ne lufode 
ealles to swide. ac lufjan we georne paene hehstan 
cyning and p®t upplice rice, and ondr&don we us symle 10 ^ 
paene toweardan d6m, pe we ealle to sceolon. on pam - v 

dome ure drihten sylf eowad us sona his blodigan sfdan \ - s 
and his pyrlan handa and pa sylfan rode , pe he on "• , t . •' ' 
ahangen wees, and wyle ponne set As witan, hu we him v 
pa&t geleanedon. wel pam ponne, pe gode ser gecwem- 15^"'"* 
<|on, swa swa hi sceoldon; hi ponne syddan Sac See ed- 
lfean purh godes gyfe panonford habbad betwSoh englum 

ealles to wide, donne syndon eabta healice maegnu purh godes 
mihte mannum gescifte; daet is eadmodnes and syfernes and clsennes 
and :rumheortnes (ra$. von 1 bchst) and modpwaernes and anreednes 
and glaadnes and sibgeornes. mid pysan msegnan we us scylan 
werjan and purh godes fultum deofol oferwinnan and his undeawan 
faeste widstandan. and utan godes beboda healdan swide georne 
and his lare and lage geornlice smeagan. leofan men, nis naefre 
nan wyrse yfel ne gode ladre u. s. to. hier folgt der zweite teil 
von horn. 15, vgl. 54* — 56, wo die varianten von B mgef&hrt 
werden. 

1 don CF || l»re CF || utan CF || inweardr-e CF * mode CF \\ 
maegene F || healdan CF » utan F || gecnawan CF || laene F || hu CF 
4 ::truwjanne (fas. von 2 bchst) F || wyrd F • -laeten CF || world C 
• a CF * nealaecad F 7 pi C, dy F || ntere wyrde F || hi C, 
hyg F || (ne) C • georne f. C || pone CF || hihstan (hy- F) CF 

10 -ingc C II uplice CF || rice F, f. C || -draedan C, -drsadon F " pone 
CF || -don F || dom CF || to CF \\ scul- CF, -an C " sidan CF 

11 pa pyrlan N || handa 0|| rode CF 14 wile CF, wyle aus wile N \\ 
us CF\\ gewitan C " -nodan C, -nodon pat he for us geprowod(e) 
(hinter d ras. von on) F || gode N || aBr F, aer wel C »• -dan C || 
-Idan C|| eac ece CF\\ ead- F, -lean CF " panan- 6'|| -tweoh CF 



190 XLI 

and heahenglum aa to worulde on heofena rice, deer 
nsafre leofe ne tod&lad ne lade ne gemetad, ac par halige 
heapas symle wunjad on wlite and on wnldre and on 
wynsumnesse tefre. par byd m&rd and myrhd and ece 
s blis mid gode sylfum and mid his halgum in ealra worulda 
woruld a butan ende. amen. * 



XLI. 

Uerba Ezechiel prophete de pigris aut timidis 
uel neglegentibus pastoribus. 

Ezechiel se witega l©rd godes bydelas, p»t hi 

10 beorgan heom silfum wid godes yrre. he cwsed godes 
wordum pus to heom eallum: hec dicit dominus: audiens 
ex ore meo sermonem adnuntiabitis eis ex me, et reliqua. 
cyd Bwide georne, he cwsed, godes word wide, pe of 
gode silfum aeror asprungon; and, gif pu sinfnllan nelt 

is synna gestiran and pam manfullan mandseda cypan, pu 
scealt pa sawle bitere forgildan. and wa pam hirdum, 
he cwsed, pe estad heom silfum, swa heom betst licad, 
and godcundre heorde ne gimed to nahte. gehyrad git, 
hirdas, godes word georne: nu ic silf wille, he cw«d on 

20 his ddme, witan set pam hirdum, hwi hi mine heorde 
swa wace begimdon; and a hi sculon danonford wurd- 
scipes poljan and deore agildan eal, paet hi forgimdon. 
and wa pam hirdum, he cweed, pe fretad and forswelgad 
folces sinna. diet syndon pa gifran and pa heom geor- 

25 nan, pe worldpinga sindon ealles to georne and folce ne 
bisnjad swa wel, swa hi scoldon, ne rihtlice ne bodjad 
swa oft, swa hLscoldan, ac clummjad mid ceaflum, par 

1 aa F, a C || worlde C || heofonan C, -ona F || rice CF « ge- 
daelad CF\\ -metadCF * heapas CF 4 aefre /. CF || m*erd CF 
* in (darilber on) N || worlda world C • a CF \\ buton ende C 

XLI. nur in C enthalten ( Wanley schreibt diese horn. Wulfstam 
nicht zu; er aussert sich nicht uber den ver faster) * negleg,en(ti)b (das ti 
U.d.s.vona.h.) l0 cwhs. 15 J>am] J>afo. 17 cwhs. 19 cwhs* "clurojad 



XLII 191 

bi scoldan clipjan. ealswa Issaias se witega hwilum be 
Jam sprsec: canes muti nan ualentes latrare; ealswilce 
he cwaede, p«t gemidlede hundas ne beorcad to nahte. 
4umbe beod pa bydelas and to feeste gemidlede, pe for 
ege odde lufe odde senigre worldscame eargjad and 5 
wandjad godes riht to sprecanne. and wace beod da 
hirdas funden to heorde, pe nellad pa heorda, pe hi 
healdan sculon, huru mid clipunge georne bewerjan, gif 
par hwilc peodscada scadjan onginned. nis nan swa 
yfel scada, swa is deofol silf; he bid & ymbe pset an,, 10 
hu he on manna sawlum maest gescadjan maege. donne 
motan pa hyrdas beon swide wacole and geornlice clipi- 
gende, pe wid pone peodscadan folc sculon warjan, paet 
sindon biscopas and maessepreostas, pe godcunde heorda 
be warjan and 'bewerjan sculon mid wislican laran, paet se 15 
wodfraeca werewulf to swide ne slite ne to fela ne abite 
of godcundre heorde. and se pe oferhogige, paet he heom 
ne hliste, haebbe he him gemaene paet wid god silfne. sit 
nomen domini benedictum ex hoc nunc et usque in seculum. 

Ne dear ic nu for godes ege sodes gesweogjan, ac 20 
lioige, swa hit licige, sod ic wille secgan, gime, se pe 
wille, fordam se bydel, pe forsweogad his hlafordes ge- 
wilboda, a he maeg him wenan hetelices leanes. 

XLII (21 a). 
De temporibus AnticristL 

Leofan men, us is micel pearf, paet we waere beon 25 
pees egeslican timan, pe nu towaerd is. nu bid swyde 

* -seamen As. • wa(n)djad 7 fundon hs. • :wilc {ras. von h) 
18 bewarjan f. in d. hs., zwischen heorda und and ist ein wort aus~ 
radiert worden, eine sp. hd. hat auf d. ras. bewachien geschrieben; 
vgl. anm. " : liste (ras. von h) || haebbe he] hsebbe n: {das n 
aus h und ras. von e) || him] heom hs. *° eine halbe zeile leer in der hs. 

XLII. enthalten in BF. in der schreibung bin ich B gefolgt 
u De t. A.] Be Antecriste F *• -waerd (das » aus a) JB, -weard F 



192 XLII 

rade Antecristes tima, p»s de we wenan magan and eac 
georne witan, and paet bid se egeslicesta, pe ffifre ge- 
weard, syddan peos woruld ©rest gesceapen wees, be 
pam egeslican timan Matheus se godspellere sodlice pus 
s cwsed: in diebus Hits erit tribulatio talis, qualis non fuit 
ab initio mundi nee postea erit. daet is on englisc, p«et 
swyle yrmd and earfodnesse bid ponne on worulde, 
swylce n®fre ®r naes ne eft ne geweorded. he bid sylf 
deofol and peh mennisc man geboren. crist is sod god 

10 and sod man, and Antecrist bid sodlice deofol and man. 
se sylfa deofol, pe on helle is, se wyrd on pam earm- 
sceapenan men Antecriste and bid sodlice eegder ge 
deoful ge man. nu mage we eow eac secgan be p»s 
deofles anginne, hu he geboren bid and afedd, swa swa 

15 we on halgum bocum funden habbad; and us halige men, 
pe beforan us waeron, oft rsedlice on heora gewritum 
myngjad and sracgad, p«t Antecrist sceal beon acenned 
of judeiscum cynne and of Danes maegde , swa swa seo 
witegung s»gd : fiat Dan coluber in uia, cerastes in setnita, 

20 pset is on englisc: sy D&n snaca on wege and naeddre 
on paede. paet is ponne swa to understandenne , paet, 
swa swa seo atterberende naedre liged on dam wege and 
wyle pa wegfarendan mid hire aettrigum todum slftan 
odde peahhwaedere pa ungehyrtan of heora wege afly- 

25 man, swa ponne Antecrist, ponne he cymd, he wile ealle 
da men, pe to gode willad, oder twegra odde mid lot- 
wrencum fram gode awendan odde mid mislicum tintregum 

1 hrade F || w6 F * tlman F 7 -nysse F 8 &r F || gewurd F 
• fceah F 18 deofol F || eac f. B " oft] us oft BF\\ hraed- F 
17 mynegjad F \\ secgad F\\ beon F 18 seo F " segd F *• on 
englisc f. B || seo F " £onne f. F\\ -sta(n)dene F " -herend:e 
(ras. von r) B || naeddre ligd F *• wyle aus wile B, wile F \\ 
«ttr- (das ae aus a) B * 4 -flyman F " cri9t::: (ras. von ettoa 
3 bchst. f>ofi scheint noch einmal gestanden zu haben) B *• gode 
(uber dem o tin kleincs u-formiges zeichen, wold urn die leurze de$ 
vocals anzudeuten) B || odrae B, of>ra F, vgh anm. " mistlieum F 



XLtt 193 

hy earmlice acwellan. he bid acenned of fader and of 
meder fkesclicum gem&nan, swa swa odre men, and na, 
swa lease men ssecgad, pset he beo acenned of maedene 
anum. ac he bid mid synnum begyten and mid synnum 
acenned and eall on synnum afedd. his feeder hine strynd 5 
be his agenre freodehter, and he bid his moder twam 
sibbum getaeht, paet he bid SBgder ge sunu ge broder. 
sodlice, ponne he gestryned bid, ponne fserd se deofol 
ford mid into his moder innode, and peer he hine healt 
and weardad inne. and sefre fram pam timan, pe he 10 
gestryned bid, k he bid mid him and hine neefre ne 
forlaet. and , ealswa se halga gast com to Sea Marian 
ures hselendes Cristes moder and hy mid his mihte ofer- 
sceadewade and mid godcundnysse gefylde, swa paet heo 
sceolde geeaenjan of pam halgan gaste and, pset heo 15 
acende, waere godcund and halig, swa se deofol befyld 
into Antecristes moder innode and hy eall ymbutan ymb- 
trymd mid deoflicre mihte, and swa him sylfum he hi 
geahnad, paet deofle samod wyrcendum heo purh man 
geeacnod on innode; and paet, pe bid of hire acenned, 20 
eall hit bid unrihtwis and eall yfel and eal forloren. 
danan is se deofles man gehaten forwyrdes beam, fordan 
swa mycel, swa he maest maeg, he forspild mancynnes, 
and he sylf set endenyhstan mid ealle forwyrd. nil ge 
gehyrdon, hu he bid geboren; hlystad nfi, and ic eow 2s 
secge paere stowe naman, pe he bid on geboren, swa 
swa drihten ure alysend foresceawode him paet castel 



1 hy ealle F * moder B 8 swa swa leasa F || secg- F 
4 begyten F * (ge)strynd (das ge u. d. z. von a. h.) F 6 (on) twam 
(wisum to) sibbum (das on und w. to ii. d. z. von a. k.) F • ge- 
stryned F • mid (him) B || innode F || h£ F 10 timan F 
11 -stryn(e)d F " halgum F X1 modor F \\ hy F 18 hi geag- 
nod F 19 samod ^|| man F ao innode F " donan F, danan 
(das erste a aus o) B || -haten F %z mycel (das y aus i) B || -cyn B 
" -nehstan F\\ -wurd F\\ (ge) von and. hd. u. d. z. F »* -dan F 
u secge (das erste e aus ae) B 

Napier, Wulfstan. 13 



194 XLII 

pa cynelican Bethl$$m, to dan paet he wolde paer on 
paere byrig menniscnesse underfon and to dan hine sylfne 
gemedemjan, paet he wolde paer beon geboren sod man, 
se de is aefre sod god and aefre bid ungeendod, swa se 
s deofol pam forlorenum men, pe Antecrist is geh&ten, 
foresceawad gelimplice stowe, pe he on sceal beon ge- 
boren; paere stowe nama is Babilonia genemned; J)set is 
seo burh, pe aelc yfel of cymd, and ordfruma and ende 
ealles yfeles on hire bid upp asprungen. on |>yssere 

10 byrig Babilonia, pe hwilon waes aepelost and wuldor- 
fullost burh ealra burha and Persa rfces heafod, bid 
Antecrist geboren; and on dam twam burhum Bethsaida 
and Corozaim, hit saegd, paet he bid afedd, and paer he 
wunad aerest. pa burha dreade Crist mid his halgan 

is mude, pa pa he pus cwaed: u& tibi Bethsaida, ue tibi 
Corozaim. paet is on englisc: wa de, la wa, Bethsaida, 
and wa de, Corozaim. Antecrist haefd mid him drymen 
and unlybwyrhtan and wigleras and pa, de cunnan galder 
agalan, pa de hine mid deofles fultume fSdad and laerad 

so on aelcre unrihtwisnesse and facne and manfullum craefte. 
and awyrgede gastas beod his latteowas and his geferan 
butan aelcere totwaemednesse. donne faerd he to Hieru- 
salem paere burh mid miclum prymme to dan, paet he 
wile eall cristen folc to him gebigan mid his lotwrencum 

25 and fram rihtum geleafan awendan, gif he maeg; and gif 



1 -leem F || dam F || £&r F « -nysse dnfdn F || f>am F 
• gemedjan B * &fre (das erste mal) F 5 -haten F • beon F 
i stowa F\\ -ldnia F 10 byrig f. B || aspelest F' ll -fullest F || 
etcischen burh und ealra ein e nachgetr. F || (on) Persa F || rices F 
11 burhgum F 1Z -zaim (das m aus n) F || segd F li hinter 
aerest von a. h. &. d. z. swa swa Grist cw on his godspelle F || pa 
burha — 15 cwaed f. F lft ue F l * la wa wider ausrad. F 
17 dr$- F 18 unlybb- F || wihleras F || galdor galan F " fedad F 
20 aelcere F || -nysse F || -fullan craefta F * * buton F || -nysse F \\ 
t6 F " micclum F ** paet cristene f. F || gebigean F || mid 
his — " awendan /. F 



xm 195 

he ponne paet ne meeg, ponne ongind he hy to pinjanne 
on mistlicre wisan and eac fela ofslyhd haligra manna, 
fordam pe hi nellad gebugan fram pam sodan gode to 
him. he geedstadelad niwe tempel, paer peer Salomon 
se maera cyng haefde aer araered paet maere tempel pam 5 
aelmihtigum gode to lofe ; and paerinne he gesit and hine 
sylfne swa up ahefd, paet he cwyd, paet he sy paes sel- 
mihtigan godes sunu. and setter Moyses lage he hine 
lset ymbsnidan mid scearpum flinte; and forpan he ded 
paet, paet he wile, paet pa earman judeiscan men scylan 10 
wenan, paet he'sy sod Crist, fordam he swa eadmodlice 
heora lage gefyld on da wisan. he awent aerest him 
t6 cyningas and heafodmen, and syddan he gebigd purh 
heora ege and fultum eall maest paet oder folc to him. 
ealle pa stowa , pe se soda Crist lufode and oftost on 15 
wunode, pa he towyrpd, and pa him beod ladoste, 
fordan pe he wile amyrran mid his gedwylde eall, paet 
se soda Crist aer bodade and gesette to rihte. syddan 
he pus up ahafen bid, he sent his bodan geond ealne 
middaneard, and his hlisa and gryremiht and bodung 20 
bid fram sae to sae ; paet is, of eastdaele to westdaele and 
fram suddaele to norddaele middaneardes. he wyrcd eac 
purh deofol fela tacna and wundorlice wundra and lad- 
lice, swylce swa naefre aer ne gehyrede wurdon ne ge- 
sawene. he ded, paet fyr cymd faerlice ufan, swylce hit 25 
of heofonum cume, and egeslice forswaeld fela pinga on 



,. -V. -"v ^V- >■ ■'"V ' 



1 hy il. d. z. hinter pinjanne F 2 mistlice:: (ras. von 2 bchst. 
re?) F\\ wisan F || eac F 4 nlwe F 5 cyncg F || aer arserd on 
Hierusalem F • gesitt F ,0 pset (das ztoeite mat)] pe F || sculon F 
11 sy s6<i F || fordam (pe) B 12 gefyld heora lage F || wisan F 
18 16 c] kyningas (to) F\\ pa heafod- B 14 fultume.F 18 stowa F 
18 aer f. F\\ mannum to rihte F 20 hlisa F " -eardas F\\ eac F 
28 fela tacna purh deofol F || wundro F || ladlice F ** (swa) F 
aer F || gehyr(e)de B, f. F || gewurdon F || ne wider ausrad. F 
gesawene F 25 fyr F 26 heofonan F || forswaeld F 

13* 



196 XLI1 

eordan; and treowa he ded fserlice bio wan and eft rade 
asearjan ; and see he ded on lytelre hwfle beon unge- 
metlice and ungecyndelice swyde astyrode, and paerrihte 
eft sona smylte; and mistlice gesceafta he awent of 

5 heora gecyndum: wseter he ded, J>eet yrnd ongean stream; 
pas.lyfta and wfndas he astyrad to dan swide, paet man- 
num pined heora dead leofra, ponne done egesan to ge- 
hyranne. deade men he arard on manna gesihde, to 
dan p®t he wyle on dwolan gebringan, gif hit swa beon 

10 mihte, pa pe gode gecorene wseron, sona swa hy ge- 
borene wseron. donne tweonad fela manna, ge furdon 
dam godes gecorenum, for dam micclum and maenig- 
fealdum gedwyldum, pe hi geseod and gehyrad, hwaeder 
he sy se soda godes sunu odde na ne sy, se de mannum 

is behaten wses on pyssere worulde ende, paet he of claenum 
maedene sceolde beon geboren. ac men magon oncna- 
wan be his unrihtwisum larum and dffidum, p«t he ne 
bid na sod god. he wind ongean godes gecorenan on 
preo wisan, "pest is mid ofermsetum ege and mid swses- 

20 licum gifum and mid gedwyldlicum scincraeftum. he syld 
pam, pe on hine gelyfad, goldes and seolfres genyhda; 
and pa, pe he ne mseg to him gebfgean mid golde ne 



1 d. f>set faarlice blowad F || hrade asearjad F * s& F\\ lyttre 
hwile F » astyrade F 4 smylte F || went F * -cyndum F || 
yrned F • and das 1. F || windas F 7 leofre BF || egsan F 
8 -hyranne F || araerd (lytelice) eine and. hd. hat lyt- u. d. z. 
nachgetr. F • wyle (das y aus i) J5, wile F || dw(e)olan F 10 hi 
geborene F n tweon(j)ad F || Uber fela von and. hd. I managum B || 
mannum B \\ fdrdon pam F "* da[m] (das zweite mal) das m 
ist in folge des einbindens nicht mehr sichtbar B || mi(c)clum B, 
mycclum F || maenif- F 18 gedwyld- (das y aus i) B ** sy se] 
se:: (ras. von etwa 2 bchst.) F\\sy F 18 ende F ie -cnawan F 
18 na] no F\\ gdd F 19 ege F *° gedwy(l)dlicum F || syled F 
11 gelyfad glides F || genihda F, am rande von and. hd. nihtsum- 
nessa (dies steht unmittelbar nach dem ge von genybda) B " ge- 
bigan F 



XLII 1 97 

mid seolfre ne mid godwebgyrlum, pa he wyle mid eges- 
lican ogan mid ealle oferswidan ; and pa, pe he ne meeg 
nader ne mid lufe ne mid ege fram gode awendan, aet- 
foran pam he wyrcd meenigfealde wundra. p»t he purh 
peet hy to gedwolan awende. da ponne, pe he ne meeg 5 
on nane wisan fram rihtan geleafan to him gebigan, 
ponne tintregad he pa on meenigfealde wisan; and telcne 
geleaffulne man he genyt, pe he geaxjan meeg, pset he 
sceal him ab&gan odde earmlice dead prowjan purh 
sweordes siege odde fyres brynei odde wyrma elite odde 10 
wildeora bite odde purh unasecgendlice yrmda earmlice 
prowjan. donne bid swyle yrmd and earfodnes, swyle 
swa naefre eer naes, syddan men aerest geborene waeron, 
od done timan. feordehealf gear se deofles man rixad 
on middanearde, and swa lange he wind ongean god and 15 
godes peowas; and he ahefd hine sylfne ofer ealle, pa 
de haedene men cw&don, paet godas beon sceoldan on 
haedene wisan; swyle swa wees firculus se ent and 
Apollinis, pe hi maerne god leton; por eac and Owden, 
pe haedene men herjad swide. ofer ealle pas be hine 20 
aenne up ahefd, fordan he laet, paet he ana sy strengra, 
ponne hi ealle; and na paet an, paet he hine ofer hi 
ahebbe, ac ofer pa halgan prynnesse, seo de is ana to 
to gebiddanne, to herjanne and to weordjanne; paet is 



1 godwebb- F || wyle (y aus i) J5, wile stekt hinter -swidan F 
« -licum F 8 6ge F || awend- F * -fealda F » aweiide F 
6 nane wisan F || ribtum F || gebigan F 7 msenigf-] manega F 
8 geaxjan F • abugan F||-lic(n)e .F||prow-] poljan F n wild- 
deora bite F || yrmda pa meestan, pe aefre gewurdon (he sceall von 
a. h. ii. d. e.) F " -nyss swylce F 18 ffir F l * timan F \\ 
gear F 16 peowan F || he f. F || sylfne f. F " cwaxlon F 
scoldon F 18 (h»)paene F 19 maerne /. F || leton F || p6rr F 
Open I " »nne f. F \\ forpan (pe) I || let F\\ ane sy strengre F 
** hi F || na F || an F || ofer hi ealle ah- B % ahebbe ofer hi F 
28 ac (eac u. d. z. von a. h.) F \\ to F '* and to her- (das and 
8pater nachgetr.) F || and to w. (das and spater nachgetr.) F 



198 XLII 

feeder and sunu and halig gast, an aelmihtig ece god, 
wyrhta and wealdend e'alra worulda; swa pset he sit, 
swa we »r cwaedon, on godes temple aeteowjende hine, 
swylce he god sylf sy, se de Judeum gefyrn waes be- 

5 haten. donne se deofol pus wett, ponne asended god 

, twegen m&re witegan to middanearde, pa syndon ge- 
hatene Enoch and Elias, de god haefde gehealden fela 
hund wintra, to pan paet hy scylon ponne mid heora 
l&re mancynne gebeorgan, paet hit eall ne forwurde 

10 endemes togaedere. das maeran godes men Enoh and 
Elias gestrangjacfr pa geleaffullan godes peowas mid god- 
cundlicum waepnum togeanes paes deofles wrencum; and 
hy hi mynegjad and leerad and mid stidum mode strang- 
lice widstandad pam swican Antecriste, swa pset hy ge- 

is hwyrfad pone maestan dael Israhela folces to rihtum ge- 
leafan, pa pe lange &r ungeleaffulle wunedon, fordan hi 
oncnawad ponne, paet hy waeron to sare beswicene purh 
daes sweartan deofles scincraeft. donne bid gefylled, paet 
pe be heom gefyrn awriten wsbs: si fuerit numerus 

20 filiorum Israhel, sicut arena maris, reliquie salw fient. daet 
is, peah de israhelitisc folc beo swa maenigfyld, swa swa 
sandcysel, pe lid on saestrande, pact pe ponne to lafe 
bid, hit bid gehealden. ponne se feond Antecrist pis 
gesihd, past paet judeisce mancyn fram him gebuhd and 



1 sunu F || gast an el. See F * worulde F || sitt F 8 &r F 
hine sylfne F • twegen mere wit. F 7 -hatene Enoh F || Ellas, 
pa F || gehealden (butan deade mid sawle and mid lichoman iiber 
d. z. von a> h.) F 8 sculon F 9 -cyn B || -wurde B 10 ende- 
mes F || tog&d- F n Elias F || peowan F " wsepnum F || 
togeanes F\\ wrencum F 18 hi hi F || laerad F 14 -standad F || 
swic(ol)an JP|| hi gehwSrfad F 1B d&l F || geleafan F " aer:::: 
(ra,8. von etwa 4 bchst.) F || fordan (pe iiber d. z. von a. h.) F 
17 w&ron (aer) F || s:are beswlcane F 18 scln- (accent vielleicht 
spater nachgetr.) F\\ gefyld F 20 filios isrl F\\ salui F 21 israhelise 
(dariiber von a, hd. uel judeisc) F || swa swa] swa F 2 * lid] bid F || 
s&strande F \\ pe f. F 



XLII 199 

to dam sodan gpde gehwyrfd, pe heora yldran eer ahengan 
be pses ealdan deofles lare, donne gramad him pset 
swyde hearde ; and eac he wat, peet fela manna witan 
full geare, pset he is deofles beam and na godes sunu, 
peah de hi fela ne durran him fram hwyrfan for dara 5 
tintregena msenigfyldnesse, pe hi geseod, hu he da godes 
gecorenan dseghwamlice tintregad. donne ongind he to 
winnanne togenes {>am twam godes J>egnum Enoh and 
Eliam, and hy set nyhstan ofslihd, swa swa godes ge- 
pafung bid, and heora lichaman licgad unbebyrgede, and 10 
pam priddan deege hi arisad of deade and to heofonum 
up astigad eall ansunde. ponne mseg heora widerwinnan 
sceamjan, ponne hi hi geseod mid sfgores wuldre to 
heofonum astfgan.* be |>am awrat Iohannes se god- 
spellere on dee re bee, pe man hat apocalipsin, pus owed- 1* 
ende: locahwonne para godes pegna Enoh and Elias 
ttma cumen bid, peet heora bodung geendod bid, peet 
wilde deor, pe of dsere neowelnesse up cymd, feohted 
togeanes heom and aet nyhstan oferswyd hy and of- 
slyhd hy. p«t wilde deor getaenad pone deofles man 20 
Antecrist, and, syddan hi ofslagene beod, he bid ehtende 
ealra godes peowena, swa peet hy to him gebugan scylon 
odde earmlice dead for godes naman prowjan. he on- 

1 eer aheng- F 2 lare F || gramad] offingd F * fela men 
(dariiber von a. h. I manage) B || witon F * deofles beam F 5 pdah 
F || durron F || and for B • -gena (a aus u) B || -feald- F, -nessa B, 
-nysse F 8 win-] pinjanne B || tog-] ongean F • Ellam F || hlg 
(das g spdter hinzugef.) F\\ nextan I || swa nur einmal F 10 -byrigde F 
11 on |>am pr. d. hlg (das g nachgetr.) of deape arisad F 12 on- 
sunde F 18 sceam- F || hig (das 2. trial; das g ist nachgetr.) F || 
sig- F 14 h&>f- F || astigan F \\ wrat F lft hatt F\\ apocol- F 
16 -hweenne i^Hpegna (a aus u) B || Enohes F 1T tima J^|| cumen 
bid] cymd F 18 -nysse F\\ feoht F *• nextan -F||hlg (der accent 
und das g spdter nachgetr.) F 20 hlg (ace. pnd g nachgetr.) F \\ 
-sleahd F 21 hlg (ace. und g nachgetr.) F 22 peow- 1 1| hlg (ace. 
und g spdter nachgetr.) F || gebugan (a aus o) B, -on F || sculon F 
28 earmlic(n)e F 



200 XLII 

gind deoflice to wedanne daeges and nihtes, swa swa se 
ded, pe wat, peet he mot lytle hwile rixjan. he forbyt 
aelcum men ador to bycganne odde to syllanne, butan 
he on his foranheafde habbe his mearce. donne his 
5 lease witegan, |>a beod mid deofles gaste afylde, arserad 
him anlicnesse, and paerto hi genydad men to gebiddanne, 
fordan se deofol sylf sprecd purh da deadan anlicnesse. 
and, ponne he pus wett, ponne cumad up of helle eges- 
lice mycele deor, swylce swa naefre ser gesawene naeron 

10 od done timan; hi beod gewaepnode on da wisan, pe 
man hors gewaepnad, ponne man to wige pencd; hi hab- 
bad on heafde helmas steape, and heora breosta beod 
mid byrnum befangene ; heora heafda beod mannes heaf- 
dum gelice, and hi habbad taeglas pam wyrmum gelice, 

u pe men hatad prowend. heora fydera swegad, swa swa 
wasteres dyne, and hy habbad ted leonum gelice; hi 
fleod swiftlice, and heora grymetung bid gelfc craetena 
cearcetunge ; and hy ferjad pone awyrgedan engel on 
hrycge, pone men awestend hatad; hi farad ofer ealne 

20 middaneard fif mondas fulle. and he asent geond mid- 
daneard ridendne here, to dan past hy scylon priddan dael 
mancynnes ofslean, paet syndon ponne twentig pusend 
sidan tyn pusenda. heora horsa heafda beod leona heaf- 
dum gelice, and heora taeglas beod naedrena heafdum ge- 



1 to wSdane deoflice F 2 wat F \\ -byt F 8 bycgenne F 
-lenne jF|| buton F * forheafde ,F|| haebbe F\\ mearcan (das zweite 
a aus e) F \\ and (hinzugefugt von a. h.) donne (setter don &. d. z. 
von a. h.) F * witegan jP|| gaste afyllede, ar&rad F • -nysse F 
7 sprecd sylf ^|| -nysse and menn purh paet beswicad F • mycele 
d£or F\\ sbr gesaw- F 10 timan F\\ -wffipn- JF* || wisan F ll -waepn- 
JP|| wige F " steape F || br(e)osta B ia -genne F || beafdo F 
14 hated BF || prdwend F \\ fyd- (y aus i) B || swSg- F\\ swa swa] 
swa F 1T grym- F || cratena F 18 cearcecunge B || eiicgel on 
heora hr. F 19 pone (pe u. d. z. von and. hd.) F\\ hatad jP|| ofer] 
geond F 20 -Sard fif mdnpas F || (he) F \\ ofer ealne middan- F 
"h^re-PHsculoni^Hdsel^ 1 "-sleanJF 7 *» pusenda F "nnddr-.FQ 
gelice F 



XLII 201 

lice, and fyr and swefl and deadberende smic geed of 
heora mude. donne setter pan gcgaderad se godes 
widersaca ealle peoda to gefeohte ongean pone heofon- 
lican cyning on deere stowe, pe man hat Ermagedon, ac 
hy weordad ealle mid uplicum fyre forbeernde ; and godes s 
selmihtiges grama becymd ofer pees deofles beam Ante- 
crist set nyhstan, swa swa se apostol Paulus awrat be 
him pus cwedende : quern dominus Iesus interficiet spiritu 
oris sui. peet is on englisc, peet drihten haelend ofslihd 
hine mid his worde; swa hweder swa he bid ofslagen t« 
purh miht ures drihtnes agenes bebodes odde Michael 
godes heahengel hine ofslea, purh dses lifigendan godes 
miht he bid ofslagen and na purh nanes engles mihte. 
bee seecgad, peet se godes widers&ca Antecrist bid of- 
slagen on Oliuetes dune innan his getelde upon his i* 
heahsetle wid pa ylcan stowe, pe ure drihten haelend 
Crist astah up to heofonum to his halgan feeder eallum 
pam geleaffullum mannum, pe dser neah weeron, on loc- 
jendum. and rihtlic bid, peet se godes widersaca Ante- 
crist fealle nider into helle to dam ealdan deofle his *o 
feeder fram peere stowe, pe he swa modiglice mid w6ge 
him geahnode, fordan Crist godes sunu astah aer panon 
up to heofonum to his halgan feeder, eow is eac to 
witanne, peet ddmes deeg ne bid n& sona eefter Antecristes 
forwyrde, ne eac drihten ne cymd ponne gyt eallum a* 
mancynne to demanne, ac setter Danieles witegunge he 



1 fyr F\\ sweTel F\\ -berendne F 8 -s&ca F\\ peode F\\ gdd p. 
h. kyning F * man hat] hatte F || -geddn F • hy w. e.] paerrihte 
(hy) forwurpad ealle aetgaedere F || tyre fserlice F • gramma F || 
beam F 7 and (sp. nachgetr.) eat nextan F 10 wdrde F || hwseder .F|| 
^lagen F ll Ares F || Michahel F la -encgel F || godes f. F 
13 nft f. F u b§c secgad F || wipersaca F lft dime F 1T hal- 
gum F l8 wseron F 19 rihtlice F ** -dan] (-J>on de) Uber d. z. 
vona.h.F || astah F || panon F " halgum F " wit- F || domes F || 
na sdna F 2 » gyt F\\ eallv mancyn(ne) (das v und ne von and. hd.) B 
" dera- F 



202 XLII 

syld mannum fyrst to gebetanne and heora synna to 
behreowsjanne, |>e aer purh paes deofles lare beppehte 
waeron, ptet hi god forsawon and pam widersacan olehtan; 
paet secgad bee, paet sy .xl. daga fyrst. and rade aefter 
s pam, paBs de bee saecgad, geweord se micla dom, and 
peos woruld geendad. we agan py swyde micle pearfe, 
past we wid swylcne ege waere beon and eac da warnjan, 
pe swyle nyton, swyle toward is, fordam pe hit is nyr 
pam tfrnan, ponne ungelaerede men gelyfan wyllad. eae 

10 ie saecge to sode, past deofol wile aelces mannes gepanc, 
gif he maeg, swyde gelettan, paet he hit na ne under- 
stand^ peh hit him man seege, ne hine wid past ne 
warnige. and purh paet wyrd maest manna beswicen, pe 
hi ne beod swa waere ne swa wel gewarnode aer, swa 

is swa hi beporfton. la hwaet, we nu ungesaelige syn, paet 
we us bet ne warnjad wid pone egsan, pe toweard 
is, and paet we us ne ondraedad pone toweardan daeg 
*»s miclan domes, se is yrmda d»g and ealra ear- 
foda daeg. and we geseod and gelomlice geenawad be 

20 dam tacnum, pe Crist sylf foresaede-, paet hit georne 
nealaeed to dam dome, pe he sylf to cymd; and we witan, 
paet paerto gesamnod wyrd eall heofenwaru and eall 
eordwaru and eall hellwaru, and sceal ponne manna ge- 
hwylc geseead agyldan ealra para daeda, pe he her 

25 adreh aer on lffe. ne bid paer bedigled paet digleste ge- 
panc, pe aenig man aefre gepohte, butan hit aer geandet 



2 bereows- F || aer F || lare F » waeron F || ole(h)tan B, 
olsehtan F 4 bee F\\ sy feowertig -F||hrade F » secgap jF||ge- 
wurd F || miccla F || d6m I • ponne geendad F || agon py s. 
mycele F 8 towerd F || near F • gelyfan F || willan B 10 secge 
eow to soda(n) (das a aus e) F || se d. 1 1| wile F || (ge)panc (das ge 
#. d. z. von a. h.) F " -ton F « -stande F\\ peab F " wurd 
JP|| -swlcen pe hi F " wd F 15 bl I || nu F || -saelige syn F 
18 micclan F 19 gelom- jP *° s»de F 21 witon p. p»r gesomnad 
bid F « heofonwaru F 2 * -scead F " adreah aer F *• *panc 
F || aeni mon F || buton F 



XLII 203 

and gebet weere. eall middaneard bid |>onne on d®g 
byrnende, and eelc man sceal ponne on dseg of deade 
arisan, pe sefre on life wses, and purh pset fyr to dam 
dome faran. deer bid ponne on dseg gryre se maesta, 
fordam purh godes tnihte bid eall astyred ge heofen- s 
wered ge eordwered ge hellwered, and eall hit bid bif- 
jende and cwacjende. ac dser gewyrd purh godes mihte 
rade toseeaden past wered on twa, and scylon. pa for- 
wyrhtan, pe her on life noldan gode gehyran ne godes 
lage healdan, ac deofle fyligdon, donne eac habban pset, iq 
pset hi eer gecuran ; peet is, pset hy ponne scylon to helle 
faran mid sawle and mid lichaman and mid deofle wunjan 
on helle witum. peer is ece bryne grimme gemencged, 
and peer is ece gryre, peer is warning and granung and 
a singal sorb, wa dam, pe peer sceal wunjan on wite; 1* 
him wsere betere, pset he sefre on worulde man ne ge- 
wurde, ponne he gewurde. nis se man on life, pe 
areccan msege ealle pa yrmda, pe se gebidan sceal, se 
de on da witu ealles behreosed, and hit is ealles 
pe wyrse, pe his senig ende ne cymd sefre to worulde. 20 
dider scylan manslagan and pider scylan manswican; 
pider scylon aewbrecan and pa fulan forligeras; pider 
scylan mansworan and morpwyrhtan; dider scylan git- 
seras, ryperas and reaferas and pas woruldstruderas ; 
pider scylon hlafordswicair and pa unrihtdeman, pe demad 25 
»fre be dam sceattum and swa wendad wrang to rihte 



1 gebSt wsere F • arisan F\\fyr F * faren F 8 -dan F 
astyrod F || heofon- F • biujendei^ 7 paer wurd F 8 hrade F || sculon 
F || forwrihtan B • h6r on life noldon F 10 donne scylon eac hab- 
ban B, d. sculon habban F n eer F \\ -ron F || sculon F 12 -homan F 

18 wite F || ece F 15 wa F 16 nsefre .F|| gewurde F 18 mage F 

19 witu F || -hreosad F 20 (aenig) F || nsefre F 21 sculon jedesmal F\\ 
mans-] aewbrecan F 22 sculon F || bbw-] manswican F || -llgeras F 
28 (sculan) (das erste mal) F || sculon (das zweite trial) F 2 * and 
ryp. F || pas /. i 25 scul- F 2fl sceatte F || (a)wendad (das a von 
and. hd. u. d. z.) F\\uber wrang als gl. v. a. h. I woh J3 



204 XLII 

and riht to wrange; dicier scylan |>eofas and peodsceadan; 
pider scylan wiccan and wigleras, and radest is to ssec- 
genne, ealle {>a m&nfullan, |>e «r yfel worhton and noldon 
geswfcan ne wid god pingjan. wa heom p»s sides, pe 

6 hy men wurdon. ac do nu manna gehwylc, swa fait 
micel pearf is, geswtce yfeles and bete his misdseda pa 
hwile, pe he mage and mote; god is swyde mildheort 
and wyle swyde gemildsjan and mycel forgifan pam, pe 
mid inweardre heortan yfeles geawicad and geornlice 

10 b6tad. ac wa pam, pe on yfele purbwunjad and nan 
ping ne betad, ®t heora ende hy scylon witodlice mid 
ealle forwurdan. eala, eala, gesaelig bid pset wered, pe 
ponne on domdaege asyndred wyrd fram deofles gemanan, 
pset syn da gesaaligan, pe god lufjad and his bebodu 

is healdad; hi scylon ponne pees ece lean habban, and he 
heom ponne on dseg luflice gepancad, p®s de hy on life 
him rihte gehyrdon. and he rade arfter cwyd odrum 
worde to pam, de his willan «er gefremedan: c farad nu,' 
he cwyd, c mid me into heofena rice, pset eow is gegearcod 

20 to ecan edleane eowres geswinces, pe ge for minum 
lufan ser on worulde adrugon.' and hy ponne farad mid 
gode sylfum and mid his englum and mid eallum hal- 
gum on ecne gefean heofona rtces. d®r naefre leofe ne 
gedselad, ne lade ne gemetad, ne nsefre dseg after deege, 

1 wrange F, daruber ah gl. von a. h. I wohe B || scalon F \\ 
peofas F * scuJon F || hrapost F || secganne F • ffir F || worht-] 
dydon und daruber von a. h. ul worhten F || ndld- F * wa eom F 

• hi (m) F || nu f. B • -d&da F 7 mdte F • wyle (y aus i) B, 
wile F || sw. hrape gemiltsjan F || mycel (y aus i) B || -gifon F 

• inneweardre F\\ -swicad (d aus n) B, -swlcad F 10 wa F ll betad 
F || scul- F || witodl. f. F " wurd F || -manan F " synd F || 
beb6du F i6 scul- F || See (ed)lean (das ed u. d. z. von a. h.) F 
" fcancad F || life h. riht(lice) F 1T he /. F \\ hrade F || cwyd 
(y auf ras.) B, (pon be ii. d. z. von a. h.) cw F 18 wdrde F || 
©r i^|| -medon F " cwyd (y auf ras.) B % cwed F\\ rice F i0 ec. 
edleane jP|| -swlnces F " lufon F\\ adrugon F M rices F\\ leofe F 
** -mttad F 



XLIH 205 

Be niht softer nihte, ac peer bid See bliss and ece wuldor 
and ece gefea mid urum drihtne and mid his pam hal- 
gum heapum & on worulda woruld & bntan ende. amen. 



XLIII (37). 
SonnandaBges spell. 



i 



Her ssegd on pisum drihtnes aerendge write, paet fyr 
cymd sume pissa haerfesta ofer manna beam, and hit 
gefeald aerest on Sceotta land, and hit peer forbaernd 
ealle da fyrenfullan, pa de riti god gremjad mid sunnan- 
daeges weorcum and saeternesdaeges ofer non. and hit 
ponne faerd on Brytwealas and geded peer paet ilee. 10 
and ponne hit faerd on Angelcyn and geded peer paet 
ilee, pe hit dyde pam odrum peodum twam. donne hit 
faerd sud ofer sae geond paet peodland, and hit peer for- 
baernd paet mancyn, swa hit her &r dyde. 

Fordam, men pa leofestan, gepencan we, pset an is 
diacon weard fordfered on Sceotlande, and he wees fif 
wucan dead and onwoc pa eft of deade and spraec to 
mannum; and he saede fela wundra, pe he geseah on 
daere odre weorulde, and naes eenig word, paet eenig man 
on hine funde, butan hit waere eall sod, paet paet he saede. 20 
and naes syddan, peet he aeniges eordlices metes abyrigde, 
ne he naefre syddan butan cyrcan ne com. and pees 
diacones nama waes Nidi haten. and se diacon saede 
fram pysum fyre, emne swa we raedad on sunnandaeges 



1 bliss (das erste s sp. nachgetr.) B * 6ce gefea m. Arum F 
* heapum (and an ece d«g u. d. z. von a. h.) aa on eaJra w. F || 
a buton F 

XLIII. in B enthalten und danach gedrucht. die horn, findet 
sick mit sehr bedeutenden abweichungen noch in K und daraus ge- 
drucht s. 215 ff. * pises hs. • sum hs. 8 fyren- (y aus i) hs, 

15 kein absatz in der hs. 



206 XLII1 

spelle, daet drihten sylf gewrat jA gewrit, paet he wolde 
ealle synfulle men forbaernan. and ponne saede se diacon, 
paet paet fyr cymd fordan ofer manna beam, py pe men 
gelefad ( to hwon drihtnes sylfes aerendgewrites , pe he 

5 sylf to Scs Petrus cyrican asende. ac heo him wid- 
sacad, swa sume men jfi geara dydon pam heahfaedere, 
pa he done miclan flod bodade menniscum cynne huru 
hundtwelftigum wintrum, aer he come and ealle men 
adrencte butan ehta mannum. donne Noe pis mannum 

10 saede be dam flode, paet he wolde ealle synfulle menn 
adrencan, ponne hlogen men his worda on bysmer and 
cw&don, paet he luge, swa ponne wenad nu manige 
men, pset pes diacon leoge be pam fyre, pe drihten sylf 
hine secgan het manna bearnum. ac men him nellad 

is gel^fan pe m&, pe heo Noe dydon, aer paet fyr heom on 
sitt, swa ponne jii men ne woldon gelefan Noes worde, 
aer ealle wolcnu and ealle heofones peotan waeron mid 
waetere gefylde, and ealle eordan aeddre onsprungon 
ongean pam heofonlican fl6de. and hit pa ongan rinan 

20 feowertig daga and feowertig nihta tosomne py maestan 
rene; and seo eorde weoll ongean pam heofonlican flode 
swa swyde, od daet paet waeter waes heahre, ponne aenig 
munt aefre waere. and pa fordam adruncon ealle cwice 
wihta, pe betwyx heofonan and eordan waeron butan 

25 ehta mannum (daet waes N6e and his wif and heora 
preo suna, Sem and Cham and Jafeth, and heora preo 
wif) and aelces cynnes twa gemacan, paet peos weoruld 
mihte of hym aw«cnjan. ac p«t is lang and wundorlic 
to saecganne, hu pa wurdon generede in paere Noes 

30 earce, pa de paer to lafe odstodon. donne nu geganged 
pam mannum, pe pyses fyres cyme nellad gelefan, paet 



5 heo und dariiber i B, dies i scheint hier und im folgenden 
von einer and. hd. zu sein • surae: (ras. von 1 bchst.) n bysmer 
(y aus i) 15 hep und daruber i " heofonas hs. i9 hrinan hs. 
21 hrene hs. 2 * betwyx (y aus i) 26 preo (das 1. mal, daruber y} 



XLIII 207 

heo ealle forbeornad. hweet, Crist sylf hine to dan geead- 
medde, peet he wrat gewrit on dam seofodan heofone 
swyde eorlicum wordum for sunnandeeges weorcum and 
saeternesdeeges ofer n6n. fordan se an deeg wees swide 
oft gehalgod eallum godes gesceaftum to reste butan 5 
deoflum and heedenum sawlum, pa neefre reste ne onfod; 
and pis he awrat eall mid gyldenum stafum menniscum 
cynne. and fordam men habbad heo syjfe swyde strarig- 
lice wid god awerged and wid ealle his halgan, fordan 
pe heo nellad healdan pone halgan sunnandaeg mid i 
rihte fram nontide pees saeternesdeeges od monandeeges 
lihtincge. fordan drihten Crist sw6r purh his pa halgan 
prynnesse and pa sodan annesse: se man, se de ne wolde 
healdan pone halgan sunnandaeg mid rihte, peet he wsere 
awerged in da neodemestan hellewltu. and he swa 15 
cweed: c ic sende hteden folc ofer eow, and pa eow beni- 
mad eowres edles and eowres lifes; and ic sende on 
eowrum husum cwealm and hungor and untfmnesse and 
fyr, peet forbeernd ealle eowre welan/ hwylc fyr meende 
Crist elles, butan peBt ilce, peet se diacon foreseede? and 20 
he cweed: gif we nu woldan swa lyt gelefan drihtnes 
sylfes eerendgewrites , swa men jfi dydon pees flodes to- 
cyme, ponne becymd peet fyr hrade ofer manna beam, 
and se &n broga bid strengra to areefnanne, ponne eefre 
eenig eer in middanearde become; and men sweltad butan 25 
pam fyre for dees punres ege anum and Jeere ligette 
and for deem ormeetlicum cwealme, pe heo geseod be- 
foran heora eagum. 

La leofan men, utan us warnjan georne pa hwfle, 
pe we magon. us gebyred, peet we eelces pinges ure 30 

1 h$p und daruber i || -beornad und uber dem eo ein y 
* swide zweimal in der hs. 8 heo daruber i 10 heo daruber i 2 * araefn- 
(j)anne (das j von and. hd. u. d. z.) 2T heo daruber i 

19 kein absatz in der hs. 80 us gebyred — 209 • fearfe] dieses 
stuck ist identisch mit horn. 47; vgl. 8. 116 i — 119 li , wo auch die 
varianten dieser hs. (= b) angegeben sind || gebyred (das a von a. h.) 



208 XLIU 

geogude teodunge rihtlice gode betaecan, ure sulhael- 
messan xv niht on ufan eastran and ure geogude teo- 
dunge, be pentecosten. and sy eelc heordpening agifen 
be Petrus maessedaeg to pam biscopstole aelce geare, and 

5 oornteodung be emnihte odde latest be ealra halgena 
maessan, and cyricsceattas to Martinus maessan, and leoht- 
gesceota preowa on geare : aerest healfpeningwurd wexes 
to candelmaessan and eft on easteraefen and priddan 
side to ealra halgena maessan. and healde man aelees 

10 sunnandseges freolsunga fram saeternesdaeges none od 
monandaeges lihtinge and aelcne oderne maessedaeg, swa 
he beboden beo. and sunnandaga cypincge we for- 
beodad eac eornostlice and aelc folcgemot, butan hit for 
mycelre neodpearfe sy; and paet man aelc beboden faesten 

is healde, sy hit ymbrenfaesten, sy hit lenctenfaesten , sy 
hit elles oder faesten, mid ealre geornfulnesse ; and to 
Sea Marian maessan aelcere and to aelees apostoles msessan 
faesten, butan to Philippi and Jacobi we ne beodad nan 
faesten for dam easterlican freolse, and aelees frigedaeges 

so faesten, butan hit freols sy. and we forbeodad ordal and 
adas freolsdagum and ymbrendagum and lenctendagum 
and rihtfaestendagum and fram aduentum domini od 
octabas epiphanie and fram septuagesima , od fiftene niht 
beon geeastrode. and eac we laerad eornostlice, paet 

25 cristenra manna gehwyle understande, paet he aefter 
fordside butan sawlsceatte on mynstre ne liege, ac ge~ 
laeste man & pone sawelsceat aet openum pytte. leofan 
men, eac ic bidde for godes lufan, paet aelc cristen man 
understande georne his agene pearfe , fordam ealle we 

so scylan aenne timan gebtdan, ponne us waere leofre, ponne 
eall, paet on middanearde is, paer we k worhton pa hwile, 
pe we mihton, georne godes willan; ac ponne we scylan 
habban anfeald lean pees, pe we on life aer geearnoden. 

* hinter dem ersten msessan steht noch and aefre pone teodan 
tecer, ealswa seo sulh hit gega (vgl. 116 * und anm.) " hinter 
adas am rande von and. hd. and wifunga 



XLlil 209 

ac utan beon on gebyrge earmum wudewum and steop- 
cildum and helpan georne earmum mannum, aelpeodigum 
and utan cumenum. utan hlywan ofcalene and waefan 
nacode and syllan mete pam gehingredum and drenc 
pam ofpyrstum. utan frefrjan ahwaenede and hyrtan or- 5 
mode, alysan gehaefte, gif us to |>am onhagige, and seooe 
geneosjan and fordferede pearfan mildheortlice cystjan 
and syddan bebyrjan. se de |>us ded, he ded him sylfum 
micle pearfe. fordam an tima cymd ure aeghwylcum, 
paet us waere leofre, ponne eall, paet we on worulde 10 
widaeftan us ponne laefad, peer we & worhton pa hwile, 
pe we mihton, paet gode licode. ac ponne we scylon 
habban anfeald lean paes, de we on life aer ge worhton. 
wa dam ponne, pe aer geearnode hellewfte. daer is ece 
bryne grimme gemencged, and peer is See gryre, paer is i» 
£ce ece and paer is sorgung and sargung and a singal 
heof; daer is benda bite and dynta dyne, peer is wyrma 
slite and ealra waedla gripe, paer is wanung and granung, 
paer is yrmda gehwyle and ealra deofla gepring. wa 
dam ponne , pe paer sceal wunjan on wtte ; betere him 20 
waere, paet he mann naere aefre geworden, ponne he ge- 
wurde; fordam nis se man on life, pe areccan maege 
ealle pa yrmda, pe se gebtdan sceal, se de on pa witu 
ealles behreosed; and hit is ealles pe wyrse, pe his aenig 
ende ne cymd aefre to worulde. 25 

Bis gewrit saegd get ford, paet drihten swore ad 
swide, gif men ne woldon get geswfean untidweorces, 
paet god wolde sendan aerest hungor and adla on manna 
ceap, aer paet fyr come on heo, and heo mid mislicre 
seocnesse aet mannum genyman. and pis he ded, for- so 
dam pe se sunnandaeg is swide micelum gecoren eallum 
godes gesceaftum, fordam pe he waes ealra daga se 



1 gebyrge 

26 hem abaatz in B 19 uber ceap ate gl, von and. hd. yrfe 
heo jedeamal 80 genyman (y aua i) 

Napier, Wulfstan. 14 



210 XLIII 

aeresta, and he bid eft se nexta. and on pone daeg 
drihten of deade aras; and fordon he wees syddan eall 
genemned to sunnandaege od daes monandaeges lihtincge, 
forpan f>e drihten on pam daege of deade aras. and paet 

s bid gedon, paet pusend daga bid gedon to anum sunnan- 
daege; and ponne on pam daege forbyrnd heofon and 
eorde and see and ealle pa gesceafta, pa de on hym 
syndon. and drihten cymd on pam daege to us, and he 
us ponne myngad paes sunnandaeges weorces and paes 

10 saeternesdaeges ofer non and paere monannihte. and on 
pone daeg waes Adam ge'sceapen, se aeresta man. and 
on pone daeg Moyses oferfor pa readan s& mid his werode 
drygum fotum, and his feond adruncon behindan him in 
paere s&. and on pone daeg drihten ongan aerest Israhela 

15 folc fedan mid mannan pam heofoncundan mete, and 
drihten cwaed, paet six dagas syndan, c paet eow is alefed 
eowre weorc on to wyrcenne, ac se seofoda is min se 
halga restendaeg. and ealle, pa de on dam daege dod 
heora weorc, ponne beod pa deade sweltende; and se 

20 dead bid on helle deopnesse. and healdad ge, Israhela 
beam, minne restendaeg and maersjad hine in eowrum 
cynne, fordan se Sea treowa is betwux me and Israhela 
bearnum.' and sodlice on six dagum waeron geworhte 
heofonas and eorde and ealle pa gesceafta, pa de on 

25 hym syndon; and pa on pam seofodan daege ablan drihten 
fram aelcum weorce. and pa gebyrede hit on sume tide, 
paet Dath&n and Abiron and Choreb, pa dreo ealdormen, 
noldon wurdjan pone halgan sunnandaeg, swa swa hym 

1 fiber nexta ah gl. von a. h. seftemesta 8 iiber od d. m. steht 
von a. h. fram paes saeternesdaeges none " feond und fiber dem 
eo ein y || in (iiber dem i ein o) 15 f. f. m, m. p.] folce send an mid 
mannum J>one B, vgl. anm, und 8. 217*°, am rande von and. hd. und 
mit verweisung auf die stelle hinter sendan und hinter mannum 
steht mannoc 18 alefed {iiber dem ersten e ein y) " in (uber dem 
) ein o) " eordan hs. * s hinter daege am rande von and. hd. 
I gereste || vor ablan u. d. z. das zeichen |- ST dreo (Uber dem eo ein y) 



XLIII 211 

beboden waes aegder ge |mrh Moyses ge purh urne drihten 
sylfne. and hy wurdon godes wyderwinnan and for- 
heoldon teodunge and aelc oder ping, pe to godes handa 
belimpan sceolde; and pa forwurdon hy sona, and seo 
eorde pa tobaerst under hym, and hy pa feollon purh 5 
da eordan nyder mid eallum heora werode, and hy 
wurdon ealle besencte mid sawle and mid lichaman in 
helle deopnesse. swa ponne nu geganged manna bear- 
num, paet heora sawle beod besencte in helle deopnesse, 
gif heo ne wyllad healdan paes sunnandaeges bebod and 10 
saeternesdaeges ofer non and paere monannihte. and paet 
is eac cud, paet Jordanis seo ea, pe Crist wees on hire 
gefullad on sunnandaege, paet heo getacnad paes daeges 
halgunga, fordon nis an staepe, paet heo wille oferyrnan 
fram nontide paes saeternesdaeges od daes raonandaeges 15 
lihtincge. and drihten asende on sunnandaeg his apostolon 
pone halgan gast on fyres ansyne. and on pam daege 
wurdon todaelede manna gereordu; and aer waes eall 
weoruld sprecende on kn gereord, and nu synd gereord 
twa and hundseofontig. and is eac cud, paet for paes 20 
daeges halgunge and weordunge ealle hellware onfod 
reste, gif heo aefre fulluhtes onfangen haefdon, fram non- 
tide paes saeternesdaeges od monandaeges lihtincge. and 
me pis is lang to secganne and to writanne, hu oft se 
an daeg waes gehalgod, and hu oft he waes forboden purh 25 
god sylfne and purh his halgan, paet him man on ne 
worhte. and Nial saede, se diacon, se waes fif wucan on 
heofonum, he saede, paet god sy for sunnandaeges weorcum 
and saeternesdaeges ofer non ealra swidost abolgen, and 
paet he fordam swidest sende misgelimpu on manna 30 
beam, and he saede, paet for manna ungeleafiulnesse 

1 wyder- (das y aus i) e nyder (y aus i) 7 in (dariiber 0) 
• in (uber dem i tin o) 10 heo (dariiber i) || wyllad (y aus i) 12 iiber 
detn nis von Jordanis steht von and. hd. n6n 14 staepe (se aus e) 
16 aplas (uber dem -as steht on) 21 eall hs. " heo (dariiber i) 
,$ uber god tin zeichen wie tin kltines u (um kurze anzudtuten?) 

14* 



212 XLI1I 

synd ealle pas eordlican ping acerrede, paet heo ne 
syndon, swylce heo ju weeron. and drihten sende his 
agen handgewrit on Scs Petrus heahalt&re in his circan, 
peer m«st manna ferd, past he get wolde his mildbeort- 

5 nesse on us gecydan and us ssecgan, hu we us gehealdan 
sceoldan wid godes yrre, and hu he wid us gedon wolde, 
gif we ne woldan healdan sunnand&ges bebod and s&ter- 
nesdeeges ofer non and psere monannihte. da waes pset 
gewrit pus awriten mid gyldenum stafum: c amen, amen, 

10 dico nobis, sod is, sod is, paet ic eow secge: gif ge 
healdad pone sunnandseg mid rihte, ponne ontyne ic 
eow heofona rices duru, and ic eow sylle manigfealde 
waestmas minra bletsunga on eowrum husum to nytte od 
ende eowres lffes. and gif ge beod gehwyrfde to me 

is and to minum halgum, swa hwses swa ge me biddad on 
minum naman, eall ic hit eow selle. and ic blissige on 
eow and ge on me; and ge beod halige, forpan ic earn 
eower drihten, and nis senig oder butan me. and ic 
swerige purh mine mihte and purh mine englas, cherubin 

20 and seraphim, pa clypjad freabrihtum stefnum and pus 
cwedad: sandus, sanctus, sanctus dominus, deus sabaoth? 
da cwsed drihten god: c purh heora mihte ic swerige, gif ge 
ne healdad pone sunnandaeg mid rihte, ponne cymd r6n 
and hagolfetanas ofer eow, and micel fyr bid onaeled 

25 ofer eow. and ic ponne forbaerne ealle pa fyrenfulle, pa 
de foran to unriht wyrced, odde on pam daege him hlaf 
baced odde hine badad odde his fex efesad odde hine 
scerd odde on pam dsege oderne swingd odde his hus 
feormad, odde he unalyfedlice gegsed on pam dsege, pset 

so he sy werig, odde ©nig unriht gefremme on pam daege. 
da pe hit dod, ponne beod pa awergede fram me in pa 
ecan witu and heora beam butan ende. 3 



1 heo (iiber dem eo ein i) 2 heo (dartiber i) || uber ju von 
and. hd. I hwilon 8 in (daruber o) 7 h(e)aldan 18 (ne) ** fyren- 
(y aus i) 81 awerg- (Uber dem e ein y) || in (daruber o) 



XLIII 213 

Men pa leofestan, syn we ponne gemyndige ure 
sawie pearfe eegder ge his rsedes ge his mildheortnesse. 
and ju geara ure yldran ne woldan sunnandseges bebodu 
healdan; pa weard drihten hym swyde eorre, swa swa 
hit be us awriten is, and he da sende of heofonum 5 
beornende ren and swselende leg, and he acwealde mid 
py brogan mycelne d»l pisses mennisces cynnes. and pa 
he geseh manna forwyrd, prat heo wseron cwelende in 
pam fyre, pa gereaw him eft, paet his handgeweorc swylc 
sar prowjan sceolde; pa anam he peet fyr fram manna 10 
bearnum. and eft ymbe lytel ongan mancyn eft abeligan 
god for sunnandaeges weorcum, and pa ongan drihten 
writan pset gewrit bufan pam seofodan heofone be sun- 
nandsBges weorcum, swa hit her beforan ssegd. and nu 
dod men pam gelicost syddan, swylce hit wsere idel spell is 
and unsod. nu he ponne gyt hine to dam geeadmedde, 
pset he Nial pone diacon of deade awehte, to dam peat 
he mihte cydan godes folce pset towearde yrre. and pa 
de nu get ne gelefad pisses, ponne bid heom, swa swa 
pam bocerum bid, pa de nellad heora boccrseftas godes 20 
folce wel nytte gedon; fordon pset godes folc sceal be- 
cuman to lifes wege purh pa godspellican lare, and 
aeghwylcum men is beboden purh god sylfne on Cristes 
naman and on psere halgan prynnesse naipan and on 
peere sodan annessc naman and on drihtnes rode naman, 25 
pe he sylf on prowade, dset swa hwylc man, swa pis 
godspell hsebbe on his gewealde, paet he hit cyde godes 
folce swyde genehhe swa • purh hyne sylfne , swa purh 
oderne gelaeredne man, swa he ponne edest msege. and 
gif he ponne gemeleas lset licgan pis gewrit unnyt gode 30 
and godes folce, ponne cwed se hselend and ad swerad, 
peet he sy awerged fram him and fram his halgum. 

1 Jcein absatz in der ks. * eorre (iiber dem eo ein y) e beorn- 
(uber dem eo ein y) 8 heo (daruber i) || cwell- hs. || in (dariiber o) 
18 writen hs. " hyne (y aus i) 8a awerg- (iiber dem e ein y) 



214 XLHI 

Men pa leofestan , hwaet , Plorentius se papa and 
Petrus se biscop waeron on da tid on Rome, pa pis gewrit 
becom on Scs Petrus weofod, and heo waeron pa selestan 
and pa gecorenestan witan aegder ge gode ge mannum. 

5 sodlice heo waeron gewitan, paet pis halige gewrit of 
heofonum com, and heo da fordan pus cwaedon and miec- 
lum cyddon: c wit swerjad purh done micclan anweald 
mihtiges drihtnes and purh pa halgan rode, pe Crist for 
manna haelo on prowade, past hit is sod, paet wit secgad, 

10 daet fram naenigum eordlicum handgeweorce naes seo boc 
awriten, ac on Scs Petrus hehalt&re hit wees funden pus 
awriten mid gyldenum stafum*. hwylc man is ponne aefre, 
butan his heorte sy eall mid deofles straelum awrecen, 
paet he wene, paet se halga papa and se biscop dorston 

15 swerjan m&nne ad purh swa miclan maegenprymmc? 
and hit gebyrede on da tid, pe pis gewrit becom on 
Scs Petrus weofod, paet eall seo stow weard onrered, 
and heo abifode eall, and seo byrgen wees open geworden 
and unhlidod, peer Scs Petrus lichama inne laeg. and gif 

20 ge nellad gelefan, men pa leofestan, pees aerendgewrites, 
ponne ne gepencad ge na, hu paet deofol pam ancre 
saede, hwylc hit in helle waere to wunjanne. daet gel amp 
ju, paet an halig ancer genam aenne deofol and began 
hine dreatigan, paet he him saede, hwylc hit on helle 

25 waere. and pa cwaed se deofol to dam ancre: c ne maeg 
naenig man wordum asecgan fram pam susle, pe in paere 
helle is. 3 da cwaed se deofol to pam ancre: c peah de 
seofan men sittan on middanparde, and heo mihton spre- 
can on aeghwylcere peode, pe betwux heofonum and 

ao eordan waere (para is twa and hundseofontig) and para 
manna aeghwylc a to life gesceapen waere, and para 



1 kein absatz in der hs. 3 heo (dariiber i) 4 (®gder ge) 5 heo 
(dariiber i) 8 heo (dariiber i) *° -lefan (iiber dem e ein y) 21 ge- 
f>enced hs. || iiber pset von and. hd. se 28 in (dariiber o) ao hinter 
-seo ton tig von and. hd. il, d. z. gereorda 



XLIV 215 

eeghwylc haefde seofon heafda, and para heafda gehwylc 
seofon tungan, and para tungena gehwylc isene stemne, 
ne magon heo ariman ealle pa wita, pe on helle syndon/ 
Men da leofestan, gemunan we nu fordan pone halgan 
sunnandaeg, fordan pe he is ealra daga fyrmest, and he s 
wees se eeresta, and he bid eft se nexta. fordan, men, 
biddan we urne drihten eelmibtigne , paet he us forgife 
ure gyltas and ure synna, da pe we eefre geworhtan on 
urum life, peet we magan and motan becuman to dam 
ecan life pees heofoncundlican rices, deer we motan a 10 
orsorhlice libban and rixjan mid urum heelende and mid 
eallum his halgum, mid feeder and mid suna and mid 
pam halgan gaste a in ealra worulda woruld a butan 
ende. amen. 



XLIV (37). 

Her sagap an pisan drihtnes eerendge write, peet fyr 15 
cymep on suman beerfeste. and hit gefeallap ©rest on 
Scotta land and syppan on Angelcing and dep peer peer 
selc yfel. and ponne feerp hit sup ofer see on pa peod- 
land and forbad ffigjer ge mancynne man and eac 
micelne beoleofan. an diacan wees dead nu an un- 20 
menigum geare, pees nama wees NiaL he wees an Scotta 
ealonde, and he wees .v. wucan dead; and he pa eft of 



8 heo (daruber i) 18 in (daruber 0) 

XLIV. gedruckt am K. die horn, findet sich auch in B, vgl. 
8. 205. bei der verderbtheit der sehr abtceichenden uberlieferung 
habe ich es vorgezogen, die horn, genau nach der hs. abzudrucken, 
indem ich keinen versuch tnachte (abgesehen davon, dass ich inter- 
pungiert, gelegentlich einige in die augen fallende schreibfehler 
corrigiert und die worte getrennt habe), einen correkten text wider 
herzustellen. erkldrungen und verbesserungsvorschlage finden sich in 
den anm. keine iiberschrift K 15 an (das a aufras.vono) " J>aer 
J>aer aelc so liest K, vgl. 205 10 J0 micel ne beo leofan A«. 



216 XLIV 

deape aras purh Cristes mihte and spree to mannum and 
hiom sede fela wundra, pees he geseah in pare opran 
weoralde, pees pe aenig mon an hine anfindan mihte butan 
eal sop, paet he saegde. and nes sippan, paet he aenige 

5 eorpliceer metes anbergde, ne nefre sippan he butan 
cirican ne com. and paes diacones naman wees haten 
Nial. and se diacan saegde be pam fyre, ealswa we 
redap an sunnandeges spelle, paet drihten self awrat, paet 
he wolde mid fyre ealle synfulle forbernan. and ponne 

10 saede paet pes diacon, paet paet fyr come forpan ofer manna 
beam, forpan hie gelefdon to hwon drehtnes selfes aerend- 
ge writes, pe he to See Petrys cirican asaende. ac him 
wipsacap menige men and nellap gelefan an pas halgan 
lare. forpon hiom saend god on micelne brogan, fyr and 

15 hungor, butan hio to godes geleafan aer gecyrran willap 
and heora elmyssan sellan and hiora tiopunge an riht 
gelaestan to godes cirican and earman mannum, paet bip 
of cwican orfe and of come and of eallum pam gestrio- 
num, pe iow drehten unne, and ponne biddan drehtnen 

20 his maeran mildse. pus bodade No§ se witega pone 
micel flod menniscum cynne hum hundteontigum wintrum, 
aer he come, and ealle men adrencte se micela flod butan 
eahta mannum: paet wees No§ and his wif and his preo 
sunu and heora preora wif. and ponne No§ pis mannum 

25 saede be pam flode, swa pes diacon dyde nu be pysum 
fyre (drehtnes selfes worde he bodode mannum, and 
paet paet fyr wille cuman and ealle synfulle swype ge- 
unrotsjan), ponne hlogan men Noes worda, ponne he pis 
folce saede be pam flode, and bismerodan hine, and hi 

30 cwaedan to him, paet he luge, op paet ealle wolcen and 
eall heofenes piotan wurdan mid waetere gefyllede, and 
ealle edran asprungan angen pam heofenlican flode. and 
hit agan pa rinan xl. daga and xl. nihta tosomne paem 



• naman 80 die hs. " -unro(t)sjan *• and (das 1. mal)] an hs. 



XL1V 217 

msestan rene, and sio eorpe rinde ealswa swipe of hire 
§asprencgum angen pam heofelican flode, op peet weetcr 
wees hegre bcufan eorpan, ponne se munt, pe is syxtinan 
feedman hegre. se flod wees bufan pam hegestan munde, 
pe is an middangearde. and pa adruncan ealle cwice » 
wihte, pe betwioh heofonum and eorpan weeran butan 
.vin. mannum: peet wees No§ and his wif and his preo 
sunu and heora preora wif; and peer weeran elces cynnes 
wihta twa gemeccan, peet peos weoruld mihte eft beon 
geedstapoled weorpan and eft of awecnigan. and peet 10 
is lang and wundarlic to asecgenne, hu pa wurdan 
generede in pare Noes earce, pe peer to lafe wurdan. 
swa ponne nu gegongep pam mannum, pe pyses fyres 
cymes geleafan nellap, peet hio ealle forwyrpap. hwet, 
drehten hine selfne to pan geeadmette, peet he awrat is 
gewrit an paem seofepan heofone swipe eorlicum wordum 
for sunnandeges weorcum and seternes ofer non. forpan 
se sunnandeg wes gehalgod eallum mannum to reste 
butan deoflum anum and heepenum sawlum, pa nsefre 
reste ne onfop. and pis gewrit he awrat mid geldenum 20 
stafum and hit pa anssende to mankynne, forpon pe hie 
heefdan hie sylfe swipe stranglice wip god forgelte and 
wip ealle his halgan, forpon hio nellap heoldan pane 
halgan sunnandeg and pone drehtenlican daeg from non- 
tide pses saeternes deges op pes monandeges litftinge. 25 
and an pane dseg wees Adam gescapen, se eerysta man. 
and an pone deeg Moyses oferferde pa readan see mid 
his weorude, and his feond adruncan beeeftan him an 
pare se. and an pane deeg drehten angan erest fedan 
Israela folc in pam westenne mid manan, pam heofen- so 
lican mete, and swipe oft drehten bead pam halgan 
Moyse, peet he bude manna bearnum, peet hio an pane 
deeg ne worhtan ; and mycel yfel and menigfealdne weean 

* $asprencguum hs. 8 sunu aw suna 28 adru(n)can 81 bead 
aus dead 



218 XL1V 

drihten gehet purh Moyses menniscum cynde. and drehten 
waes sume sipe pus sprecende to Moyse and cwaep: c sprec 
to Israhela bearnum and cwe|) to hiom: c witan ge, |>eet 
ge healdan minne pane halgan rystedaeg, forpan tacen 
5 is betwioh me and betwioh iowrum kynne, and forpon 
is to witanne, paet ic earn se drihten, se iow gehalgode; 
and healdap ge forpan minne pane halgan rystedaeg." 
and on pam daege he awende waeter to wine. c and sop- 
lice swa hwilc iowar, swa hine besmitep mid aenigre 

10 yfelnysse an pone halgan sunnandaeg, ponne bip he deapy 
sweltende. and swa hwylc man, swa his weorc dep an 
pane halgan sunnandeg, panne weorpap paes mannes lif 
and saule of pam heape mines folces/ hwylcne deap 
mende he drehten swipor, ponne paes mannes sawle 

is scolde bion cweelmed in paem mestan hellefyre, and paet 
hio waere afelled of eallum haligan hepe? and drehten 
eft cwaep: c vi. dagas sindon, paet iow is alefed, paet ge 
motan iower weorc an wyrcan.* and se seofopa ys dreht- 
nes se halga restedaeg. and ealle, pa pe dop heora 

20 waeorc an pam daege, panne biop pa deapes sceldige : se 
deap bip ponne in helle diopnesse. c ac healdap, Israela 
beam, pone minne halgan rystedaeg and maersjap hine in 
iowrum ciricum, forpon sio aece triowp is betwioh me and 
betwioh Israela bearnum. 3 and soplice on six dagum waeran 

25 geworhte heofan and eorpe and ealle pa gescaefta, pe in 
hiom sindan; and pa on paene .vii. daeg pa let drehten 
fram seghwilcum weorce and hine gereste pa on pam 
daege; and he pa paer anstealde himself aeryst, hu maen 
scoldan pone halgan sunnandaeg healdan and haligan. 

»o pa weran an pare piode .m. ealdormen on Israhela folce, 
and pa noldan drehtnes beboda healdan, ac ciddan ongen 
Moyses and age Aaron his broper on Israhela folce. 

* 

10 deapy (p aus d) 14 paem aus pam ** beam (b aus p) || 
ryrtedaeg hs. 2 * cir(i)cum || forpon zweimal in d. hs. (einmal am ende 
einer zqile, das zweite mal am an fang der ndchsten) 



r 



XLIV 219 

Dathon hatte an and Abiron and Choreb, and hi noldan 
weorpjan pone haligan sunnandeeg, swa heom drehten 
bebead, ac macodan micel geflit agen Moyses on pam 
godes folee and gremedan god pearl e swype. pa for- 
wurdon hi sona, and sio iorpe tobeerst underniopan heom, s 
and hio fillon pa purh pa eorpan mid eallen More weo- 
rude, and eac wif and cild and feowcrtyne pusend manna, 
and hio wurdan pa ealle besaencte in helle diopnesse 
mid sawle and mid lichaman. swa ponne nu gegangep 
manna bearnum, paet heora sawle biop ascyrede in helle 10 
diopnesse, gef hio nellap healdan pane halgan sunnandeg 
and pees saeternesdaeg ofer non. hiom weorp swa, swa 
swa pare bocere sawle bip, pe nellap godspel seecgan 
godes folce for hiora gemeleaste and for weoruldgalnesse; 
forpon pe Crist selfa cwaep: c peah mann anum men god- 15 
spyl secge, ponne bio ic an hiora midle; and paem bip, 
pe peet godspel sagap, forgefen .c. synny, and pam fiftig, 
pe hit for godes naman lustlice geherep; and pam bip 
wa aefre geborenum, pe hit secgan can and ne wile; 
forpan men sculan purh pa godspellican lare becuman ?o 
to Hues wige. and paet is cup eac, paet Jordane is seo 
ea, forpan Crist wees in hire gefulwad in sunnandeege, 
hio getacnap pees deeges halgunge and weorpunge, forpon 
nis nan stepe, pact hio wile oferyrnan fram nontide pees 
seternesdeges aer paes monandeges lihtincge. drehten 25 
cwaep, paet he come to demenne cwicum and deadum 
an pone halgan sunnandeeg ; pa he mende mid pam worde 
pane egeslican domes dreg, and drihten ansende an sun- 
nandege his apostolum pone halgan gast in fyre ansyne. 
and an pam dege wurdan todeelde ealra manna gehriorde; so 
and eer wees eal weoruld sprecende an an gehriorde, and 
nu is ealra gehriorde twa and hundseofentig. and peet 
is eac cup, peet for pees dseges halgunge and weorpunge 
peet pa sauwla onfop reste, pa pa beop on witincgstowan, 
gef hi mid aenigan pingan Crist gegladodan on pisam u 
earman life, ponne habbap hi reste from peere nontide 



220 XLIV 

paes seternesdaeges op paes monandaeges lihtincge. and 
we gelyfap purh godes gife, paet hit swa sig, gif hi 
Criste her on life on aenigan pingan gecwemdon. ac pa, 
pa to helle becumap, ne cumap hig naefre to reste, ah 
5 par acwylmjap mid saule on pam lichaman aefter domes- 
daege. and hit is to lang eal to awritenne, ha oft Be an 
daeg wes gehalgod, and hu oft he waes forboden purh 
god sylfne and purh godes halgan, daet him nan man 
on ne worhte. and past gelamp on Moyses dagum, past 
10 Moyses for purh anne wudu mid his werode; pa ge- 
sawan hie aenne ceorl, hwaer he stod and wudede him. 
pa het Moyses, paet hine mon gebunde, and paet hine 
mon dede in carcern, od past he askede pone haelend, hu 
he me be pam ceorle don scolde. pa freni Moyses urne 
is drihten, hu he pane ceorl ation scolde, pe him wudade 
an pan halgan sunnandaeg. pa het ure drehten, paet hine 
me dede of life, hwaet, pa wes openlice getanad, peet 
paet bip senleas wite, paet mon an pam genimp, pe he 
unalefedlice wercep fram paes seBternesdeges none op 
20 pees monandeges lihtincge. and Nial sede, se diacon, se 
wes .v. wucan an heofonum, p»t god sige sunnandeges 
weorcum and sseternesdeges ofer non swipe stranlice 
abolgel ; and pset ealle pas eorplice ping seon ancerrede 
for manna ungeleaffulnysse , paet hio ne sion swa gode, 
25 swa hio ju weeron. and hit hefp nu ofergan eal cristen 
folc, paet hio sindon to gemerlease Cristes selfes beboda 
and him to litelne ege to witan. ac hiom paes cymp 
ful aer ece hunger, pam pe paes fyres frecynysse gedaegep 
and paet ofercumap. and drehten sende his agen hand- 
so gewrit an See Petres heahaltare in his cirican, paer maest 
manna to geferep ; and he paet dyde, forpon pe he wolde 
pa get his mildheortnesse an mannum gecypan and us 

10 anne (e aus u) 14 he me vgl. arnn. || freni so die hs. (ver- 
schrieben fur frein = fregn?) 19 deges zweimal hs. 2e gemerl- (fiir 
gemel-) *• \> am |>e zweimal hs. * 2 mildheornesse hs. 



XLIV 22t 

gecypan, hu we us gescildan scoldan wip godes yrre, 
and hu he wip us gedon wolde, gef we noldan healdan 
sunnandaeges bebod and saeternes ofer non and pare 
monannihte. and pa wees paet gewrit pus gewriten mid 
geldenum stafum: amen, amen, dico nobis, quod misit 5 
brucus in uobis, et non timuisii eos. sop, sop is, paet ic 
iow secge, paet ic saende ceferas an eow, and ge iow pa 
ne andredan; pa sonde ic gershoppan anufan iowerne 
hwaete, and ge pa get gecyrran noldan, paet ge wel ge- 
healdan woldan pone halgan sunnandeg. sop, sop is, 10 
paet ic iow saecge, past ic saende an iow birnenda renas 
and sweflen laeg of heofonum, and gef ge ne willap get 
healdan sunnandaeges bebod and saeternes ofer non and 
pare monannihte, ponne becumap get ofer iow micel 
goddes erre. eala hwaet, monnum ju stranglice gelamp is 
for sunnandaBges weorce, paet he drihten sonde ceferas 
ofer manna beam, pa ponne adilegedan ealle wudebeor- 
was for sunnandeges weorce, and pa hy drehten anget, 
paet men pa get noldan geswican untidweorc^, he pa 
saende wunderlice gershoppan stapan an eorpan, paet hio 20 
fretan ealle eorpwaestmas butan letlan daele. pa andged 
he ure drihten, paet men noldan pa get healdan sunnan- 
deges bebod, he sende pa birnende regn and sweflen 
leg ofer manna beam; pa scoldan hio swipe nioh mid 
ealle forweorpan, pa gehreaw him drihtne manna for- 2 * 
wyrd, pa genam he paet fyr eft fram manna bearnum 
and his miltse let ofer manna bearnum. pis waes geworden 
on Egipta lande. hie pa heoldan letle wile sunnandeges 
bebod and brecan eft and noldan geswican untidweorces, 
pa saende dryhten .v. deor up of se, and nes aenig man, so 
paet hiom wipstandan mihte, aer panne hie drehten eft 
fram mannum hi anam, pa he geseah, paet his handge- 
weorc forweorpan scolde. pa gelamp hit binnan feawe 

12 and (das erste mal)] and and hs. ,0 hio (h aus p) 81 andged 
hs, (fUr anget = ongeat) 81 hie hs. (fur he) 



222 XLIV 

gerum, paet menn eft oferhogodan sunnandaeges bebod 
and saeternes ofer non; pa angan drehten selfa dihtan 
paet gewrit, pe her nu forp saegep, and he cwaep: c sop 
is, pact ic iow secge, paet ic iow waes arful geworden and 
* milde, and iow com micel of heofonum and genihtsumes, 
and ge swepeah noldan healdan be minan bebodum pane 
halgan sunnandaeg. sop is, past ic eow saecge, paet ic 
waes gepyldig for iow, and ge me oft tynan gededan, 
panne pearfan cleopedan to iowrum husum, and ge hi 

*° ne noldan gehyran, ne me nane mildheortnesse noldan 
an heom gecypan; and ponne aeldiodige to iow coman, 
panne noldan ge hiom nan god don. sop, sop is, paet 
ic iow saecge, gef ge ne healdap pane halgan sunnandaeg 
fram nontide paes seternesdeges op pees monandeges 

15 lihtincge, paet ealle pa yfel becumap eft ofer iow, pe 
iow aer an becoman and her beufan gewritene sindon. 
ic eom godes sunu, and ic feola geprowade for iow, ic 
waes an rode ahangen for iow, and ic deap geprowade 
for iow, and ic of deape aras for iow an pone halgan 

20 snnnandeg, and ic an heofonas astah an pone halgan 
eastorsunnandaeg, and ic sitte nu an pa swipran healfe 
godfaeder, and ic cume to demenne cwicum and deadum 
an pone halgan sunnandaeg/ pa he panne mende pane 
egeslican domes deg. hwaet, he drihten pa openlice cydde 

26 on pam worde, pa he cwaep, paet an sunnandaeg of deape 
arise, paet se saeternesdaeg bip paes sunnandeges, sippan 
hit non bip, forpon hit waes sunnaendaeg, pa drihten self 
of deape aras. Crist selfa and ealle halgan hefdan for 
sunnandeg pone daeg, pe Crist aras of deape. and from 

ao nontide paes saeternesdaeges op paes monandaeges lihtincge 
ge sceolan heoldan, and gef hit eorplice men anwaendap, 
ponne ne onfop hio naefre dael drehtnes wuldres. and 
drehten waes pa get forp sprecende, and he cwaep : c sop, 
sop is, paet ic iow saecge, se pe ne gehealdap pane halgan 

11 selfeodiodige hs. ai sceolan (a aus u) 



XLIV 223 

sunnandeg, minne restandseg, pe ic of deape aras, mid 
rihte fram nontide pses sseternesdseges op pees monandseges 
lihtincge, pset he bip awerged aa in weorulde weoruld, 
and ic him wipsacce, ponne he of pisarii life gewit, and 
he ne hafap neefre dsel mid me ne mid minan senglum 5 
to heofonan rice, ealle fyperfete nytenu cleopjap to me, 
and ic hio gehsere, and hiom nillap reste forgefan an 
pone halgan sunnandeg. sop is iow saecge, gef ge ne 
healdap pone halgan sunnandeg mid rihte, p»t ic ssende 
gyt ofer iow micele stormas and hagolstanas and fleogende 10 
neddran, pa ge abera ne megan, and swelicne leg; and 
ic lete hffipenfolc ofer iow, pa iow fornimap and iowra 
beam, sop ys, pset ic iow srecge, gef ge healdap pone 
halgan sunnandeg mid rihte, mid relmessan and mid 
ciricsocnum, swa mon sunnandeg don seel, weorpjan mid u 
eallan weorpmendum minne restandseig, ponne ontyne ic 
iow heofenas peodan, and ic selle iow menigfealde waest- 
mas sylle and mine bletsunge an iowrum husum to nytte 
a op sende eowres lifes, and ge ponne biop gehwserfede 
to me and to minan halgan, and ponne swa hwaes swa so 
ge biddap an minan nam an, eal ic iow sille. and ic 
blissige an iow and ge on me; and ge biop halige, forpon 
ic earn eowar drihten, and nis eenig oper butan me anum, 
sop is, peet ic iow ssecge, paet ic swerige purh minne 
miht and purh mine pa jbalgan senglas, cherubin and 35 
sseraphin, pa send cleopjende beorhtum stefnum and pus 
cwepap: 'sanctus, sanctus, sanctus dominus, deus sabaoth, 
pleni sunt cell et terra" pa cweep ure drihten: c purh 
hiora mihte ic swerige, gef ge ne healdap pane haligan 
sunnandeg mid rihte, ponne cymep rnicel reng and snaw se 
and micele hagolstanas ofer iow, and micel fer bip an- 
berned ymb pa monpas utan, pe synt hatene September 
and October, and ic panne wille forbseman ealle eower 
god and ealle, pa pe an unrihtum tidum yfel wyrcap, 

21 sille] wille hs. 2T sabaoht hs. 82 £e aus we 



2*4 XLIV 

oppe he an paem dege operne swinggaep, odde he hus 
feormap oppe hlafes bakep oppe swerep oppe cnytt, 
oppe he hine bapap, oppe he hine efesep, oppe he hine 
scirp, oppe he unalefedlice an pam dege geged, paet he 
5 werig bip, oppe he senige unrihtnesse an pan d®ge ge- 
fremep; pa pe hit dop, witan hie panne, paet hio biop 
ealle awergde fram me in pa secan wita and hiora beam 
ealle butan aeghwilcum aende. ond eghwilcan men is 
beboden purh god selfne in Cristes noman and in par® 

10 halgan prinnesse naman and in pare halgan anesse naman 
and in pare halgan rode naman, pe drihten self an pro- 
wade, se pe hebbe pis gospel an his gewealde, paet he 
hit bodige and cype swipe gelomlice godes folce swa 
purh hine selfne, gef he gelaered sie, swa purh operne 

is gelaeredne mon, ponne he him to cume. and gef he 
ponne paet agemeleasep, paet he laetap licgan pis god- 
spy 1 unnet godes folce, paet hit ne nan mynstermon na 
saegp, ponne cwep drihten and pus ap swor, paet he 
waere awyrged fram him and fram eallum his halgum in 

so pa aecan witu. and pis biop pa monpas September and 
October, paet pys fyr an becymp, pe se diacon aer bi 
segde, paet drihten us to sendan wolde. Florentius se 
papa and Petrus se bescup waeron on pa tid on Rome, 
pa pis gewrit becom anufan See Petres wiofode, and 

25 hie waeran pa salestan witan and pa betstan gorenestan 
egper ge gode ge mannum. soplice hie paes waeran ge- 
witan , paet pis halige gewrit of heofonum com , and hio 
hit fundan anufan See Petres altare, and hie pa forpan 
pus cwaedan and miclum cypdan: c wit swerigap purh 

so pane micelan anwald ures dryhtenes and purh pa halgan 
Cristes rode, pe he for manna helo a prowade, paet hit 
is eal sop, paet wit saecgap, paet fram nanum eorplicum 
men pios dryhtnes aerendboc awriten ne waes, ne mid 



1 swing gaej) hs. * on deghwilcan hs. 25 f>as ales tan h$. 
goren- hs. {fur gecoren-) 



XLIV 225 

bocblece, ne mid nenigum eorplicum andweorce, ac hit 
wees on See Petres heahaltare funden pis gewrit pus 
awriten mid geldnum stafum.' men pa leofestan, hwile 
man is ponne efre, butan his heorte se eal mid deofles 
strealum awrecan, pset he wsene, peet se halga papa and 5 
se biscup dorstan swerigan menne ap pus micel megen? 
and hit gelamp an pa tid, pe pis gewrit becom anufan 
See Petres wefode, pset se stod wearp eal onhrered, and 
hio abiofode eal, and sio bergen wearp open geworden 
and unhlidod, pe See Petres lichama an leg under pam 10 
weofode. and gef eorplice men nu agemeleasjap pisses 
gewrites bebodes, ponne ne gepsencap hio na, hu Strang 
hit bip an helle to bionne. ponne manap us pis halige 
gewrit, paet we simle sion geynegode to ure saule pearfe 
and pees ytmestan deges ures lifes and pses gedales' is 
lichoman and saule. and ponne we sculon aeloes un- 
nyttes riht ageldan an pene bifigendan domes dege for 
eallum pam weorcum, pe we nu wip godes willan wercap 
from nontide pses sseternesdeeges od des monandeges 
lihtinge. and eac we sculan peer riht ageldan for ures 20 
lifes dede, pe we sip oppe aer efre gefremedan fram ures 
lifes fruman. ne megan wy panne ure misdeda behedan 
ne bedigligan, ac hio biop panne ealle opene and un- 
wrigene beforan us, butan hio ser geanddette bion and 
gebette. and us mon panne nenigre deda grimlicor ne 25 
mengap, panne pees seternesdeges weorces, sippan hit 
non bip, op pees monandegeB lihtinge, buton manslihte 
and ciricbryca and hlafordswicunga. gef we ponne, men, - 
willap gewercan godes willan and pone sunnandeg ge- 
healdan, ponne magon ceghweper ge us heofona rices 30 
eadignesse geearnjan, ge we megan gesaeliglice befleon 
pa deorcan and pa dimman stowe helle tintrego, pe 
deofol an wunap mid his weagesipum and mid pam 



2 (waes) 8 wefode (w aus a) 1S mana Jus /to. 14 geyne- fur 
gemyne- 20 rihta geldan hs. 2 * ge7dette hs. 2 * g. w.] godespilJan hs. 

Napier, Wulfstan. 1 5 



226 XLV 

awergdum saulum, pa panne noldan healdan pises ge- 
writes bebod, pe dryhten self awrat, ac hlestan deofles 
larum and noldan to gode gecyrran purh sope anddet- 
nesse and purh sope bote, wa la wa bip pam mannum, 
5 pe mid deoflum scealan habban heora eardungstowe, paer 
bip sar butan frofre and sermpo butan are and wseana 
ma, ponne hit eniges mannes gemet sie, past hit asecgan 
mege. dryhten, se an heofonum rixap, gescylde us wip 
hellewitu, wip pa ecan clammas purh his wuldar and 
10 pnrh his weorpment a buton ende. amen. 



XLV (38). 
Sermo . angelornm nomina. 

Her ongind, men da leofestan, ymb ures drihtnes 
serendgewrite be dsere halgan prynnesse, pe feoll of pam 
seofodan heofone purh pone halgan heahengel Michael 

is and wses funden in pam geate, pe hatte Effrem. and 
he hit sende pam msessepreoste, pe hatte Achorius. and 
he hit underfeng and sende hit to daere ceastre, pe hatte 
Jeremiam, and to pam msessepreoste. and he hit asende 
Talasius. and Tala sodlice hit asende to Ebream pare 

20 oeastre and to pam msessepreoste, pe hatte Lebonum. 
Lebonum sodlice hit asende to Cappadociam psere ceastre 
and to pam msessepreoste, pe hatte Machabium. and 
Machabium sodlice hit asende to psere stowe Scs Michael 
pses heahengles. and panan hit becom to Rome and in 

25 da burh and pser wses funden on Scs Fetrus weofod and 
pus wses awriten mid gyldenum stafum. and sodlice pa, 
de in psere ceastre wseron, heo da dydon, swa heo pser 
geweard, pset heo fsesten preo dagas and to gode and 



^^-x^-\ s~ ^r 



* selfa wrat hs. • 7<Jet- hs. • but:: (ras. von ztcei bchst) 
XLV. wwr in B enthaUen. " Sermone (iiber dem n tin kleines 
hakenformiges ztichen, Wanley Uest s) 



XLV 227 

to Soe Petre georne sohtan mid aelmessum and mid 
fasstenum and mid w»ccum and mid halgum gebedum 
pone intingan Jysses halgan gewrites, fordan pis *rend- 
gewrit in pissum ceastrum becumen wees, and hit w»s 
fordan, p«t on pam halgan sunnandrege pset nan man 5 
hine to unnytnesse to swide ne geJ>eodde. deet is, 'past 
nan man on pysne dseg on dome ne sitte ne ad ne 
swerige ne wyrte in lehtune ne fatige; and peh hwam 
gebyrige, peet his fyr At gewtte, nis p»t alyfed to be- 
getenne. and nan wif hire yrfe ne meolcige, butan heo 10 
da meolc for godes lufan sylle. ne mylnum nis alyfed 
to eornenne ne on huntad to ridenne ne nan unaly- 
fedlic weorc to wyrcenne. fordan pe for dyssum yfelum 
weorcum forweordad pas eordlican ping, and se bifigenda 
dom cymd ofer gefullad folc. ancf ongeotad, ge earmingas 15 
synfulle, peet on six dagum waeron geworhte heofonas 
and eordan, sunne and mona, s& and fixas and ealle, 
pa de on hym syndon; and after eallum pissum swa 
gewordenum he gesceop Adam pone eerestan man of pam 
lame, and pa dy seofodan dsege he hine gereste setter 20 
his six daga weorcum. and swa gedafenad selcum men 
to habbenne restendseg, swa da halgan englas reste hab~ 
bad on heofonum. ac ic halsige on godes naman and 
eornostlice hate, past ge gecyrran to gode mid gebedum 
and mid wteccan and mid fsestenum and mid synna an- 25 
dettnesse eowrum scriftan and mid hreowsunge d*dbota 
and mid teodunge ealra ura rehta weoruldgestreona. and 
mid peere halgan rode he us gesenad. and peet fsesten, 
pe da Niniuete feeston, fsestad pa. and gif ge swa dod, 
ponne ahredded us drihten. ge ermingas, efestad and 30 
begeotad heofena rices wuldor, fordan dffighwamlice se 
dead cymd beforan eowrum eagum, and underfod pyssum 
drihtnes ©rendgewrite. and gif ge nellad gebetan eowre 



fc^S *^v/'*« '^n* 1 * 



* beget- verschrieben fiir gebetenne? 2S heofonnm hs. 28 faesten 
(das n undeutlich) 29 da] de hs. 

15* 



228 XLV 

misdaede and healdan pone halgan sunnandseg mid rihte 
fram nontide p«s saeternesdeeges od monandffiges lihtincge, 
and gif ge nellad healdan pa godsibbradenne, pe ge 
habbad for gode and for See Johannes daele begetene 
5 and eowre teodunge on riht ageofan: and gif ge pset 
nellad, ic sende ofer eow hagelstanas, and selc an hagelstan 
weged fif pund. ic saecge, pset on pam monde, |>e hatte 
nouembris, p®t ge scoldan ealle forweordan, nsere peere 
halgan Sea Marian gebed and pses halgan heahengles 

10 Miehahel and para haligra apostola Petrus and Paulus. 
and purh heora bene ge wseron alysde of pam witum, 
da pe towearde wteron. ic cwede to eow, gif ge willad 
fon to daedbote, ponne beod eow opene heofena geatu, 
and ic sylle eow hwsete and win and ele and in eowrum 

is bernura blaede and gemanigfeald god in eowrum husum; 
and ic eow sylle heofona rices wuldor aa on ecnesse. 
and ic cwede to pissum folce minum pam holdan and 
pam leofan: gewi slice ge becumad to heofona rices 
wuldre mid gebedum and mid weeccum and mid aelmessa 

20 sylenum, gif ge willad ealle yfel forlsetan, ge on man- 
slihte ge on maenum adum, and fylstan widewum and 
fsederleasum and moderleasum cildum, pset ge motan beon 
mid eowrum brodrum godes beam gecigede. bepamce 
se fseder pone sunu and se sunu pone faeder butan yrre 

25 and butan werignesse, paet ge purh pset ne synd fordone 
ne to deade forlorene, pe ge mid yfele onginnad and 
paet naefre wel ne geendjad. ic cwede -to eow: gad to 
minum cyricum mid selmessum and mid leohte and ge- 
herad pone halgan sang and forlaetad eorre and druncen- 

30 nesse and unrihth&med and healdad pone halgan sunnan- 
daeg, and bepencad pone bifigendan domes d«g simle 
beforan eowrum eagum. ic sende eow gehadode beforan 
gode simble, and gif ge hym willad gelefan — . ic eow 



.*■>*• *. /^S^S^S"*- y"S .""H, 



6 eowre] ure hs. 14 in /. in der hs. 1B bearnum hs. || gemanigfeal- 
clum hs. le iiber ecnesse steht (vom schreiber ?) sodlice *• onginned hs. 



XLV 229 

balsige, min getreowe folc, purh Jordane pa §a, paer See 
Johannes me pone halgan fulluht asende mid ele and 
mid crisman me purhsmyrede. and ponne he se engel 
cwsed to me: c pis is min leofa sunu, on psem ic me wel , 
gelicode, geherad him wel.° and purh pis halige gewrit 5 
ic eow halsige, pset ge pysum gelefan; and ic hate, pset 
ge gangen to minum cyricum, arid peer ge eower geswinc 
sellad. and gif ge nellad swa don, ponne bende ic minne 
bogan, and ic sende mine fl&n ofer eow, and ponne for* 
weordad synfulle men; and ic sende ofer eow fleogende 10 
naedran, pa pe fretad eowre breost and eowre blsede, pe 
ge big libban scylon. ac peahhwsedere gecerrad to me, 
ge synfulle, and forlsetad yfel &, fordam psem ic mildsjende 
eom, minum pam getreowum, and heo onfod heofona rices 
wuldre. gelefad pyssum wordum. ic ssende to eow for 15 
pam halgan surniandaege , pset ge ageofan da teodunge 
to godes cyrican. fordam, gif ge nellad hy ageofan gode 
and his preoste, he his min brodor and min sunu pam, 
de to me wendad, and pam, pe hit forhealdad, beo he 
fram me and fram minum bebodum, ic sende ofer eow 20 
wedende wulfas and wedende hundas, pe etad eowerne 
lichaman to deades tocyme. ic sende on eowre hus 
biternesse and wanunga and granunga; and ic pa eft 
nime fram eow for minre mildheortnesse, and ge gad 
to minum cyricum and gecerrad to me, and ic to eow, 25 
fordam ic earn mildsjende, and ic mildsige selcum para, 
pe mine bebodu healdad, 4 in ecnesse. ic hate and ic 
halsige, pset ge on sunnandsBge eowre heafdu ne pwean 
ne eower fex ne efesjan; and gif ge swa dod, ponne 
beo ge adilegad, ge and eowre sawle, of lifigendra bocum. 30 
and gif ge nellatt betan, pset ge to woge gedon habbad, 
ic sende yfel on eower hus and eorre. and ic hsebbe 
asend pis gewrit to eow, pset ge him gelefan. and gif 

5 gelicode] gecleopode A«. n fordam u. 8. w., diese stelle 
schemt verderbt, vgl. anm. * 4 ge f. hs. 81 w6 ge don hs. 



230 XLV 

ge nyllad healdan eower word and eower wedd, ge ponne 
beod adilegode of ealra lifigendra bocum; fordan ic 
heebbe aboden eow tuwa |>urh twam gewritum 8Br J>i»- 
sum, and pis is peBt dridde, |>e ic sende nu to eow. 

5 and gif ge nellad healdan min bebod, ic sende ofer eow 
geswinc and mettrumnesse on andwlitan and on eagum 
and on earnm and on eallum limum, pa eow habbad od 
deades tocyme swide hearde. sod is, sod is, peet ic eow 
secge, peet ic wees for eow on rode genaegled, and peer 

10 ic pro wade for eow, and ic aras on sunnandeeg of deade, 
fordan pe se sunnandeeg is restendseg 'and wuldorlic deBg 
and lihtnesse deeg, and fordan pe on dam sunnandeege 
gescop drihten heofonan and eordan and ealle pa gesceafte, 
pe on hym syndon. on sunnandeeg weeron englas gescea- 

15 pene. and on sunnandeeg reste Noes earce on peere 
dune, pe Armenia hatte, eBfter dam miclan flode. on 
sunnandeeg leedde drihten his folc of Egyptum purh da 
readan ssb drium fotum, and his feond adruncon in deere 
see. on sunnandeeg let se heelend rfnan mannan, pone 

20 heofonlican mete, pe he his folc mid fedde feowertig 
wintra on pam westenne. on sunnandeeg is seo aoen- 
nednes ures drihtnes heelendes Cristes. on sunnandeeg 
worhte drihten win of weetere in Architriclines huse. 
on sunnandeeg gefylde se heelend of fif hlafum and of 

25 twam fixum fif pusend manna butan wifum and cildum. 
and on sunnandeeg aras drihten of deade. and on sun- 
nandeeg he asende his apostolum pone halgan gast on 
fyres ansyne. and on sunnandeeg geseet se heelend on 
da swidran healfe pees heahfeeder. and on sunnandeeg 

30 cweed se heelend: c openjad pas geatu and pa feestan 
scytelsas, and ic wille g&n peeron.* fofdan ongeotad ge 
pis bebod: c ic bebeode eallum minum cyriclicum larum, 
peet heo bepencen drihtnes eerendgewrit; and behealdad 
pone halgan sunnandeeg and pa feestendagas, pe men 



• ^fc* "^ V ***, ■• ^ 



mettrunesse ha. 



XLV 231 

eow beodad to healdenne; and eowre teodunge ageofad 
to godes mynstrum, fordan pe ge fullubte onfengon; and 
healdad eowre clsannesse, swa ge geheton sat fulluhtes 
bade; and gebiddad me swa georne, ponne eow becymed 
yfel, ponne do ic mine bletsunge on eow, pe me biddad. 5 
and pa hesdenan sodlice heo ne synd cristene, ne heo 
god ne lufjad ne his bebodu healdan ne willad, ne heo 
na on hine ne gelyfad. sod is, sod is, p®t ic eow secge, 
p©t eow is pearf, p«t ge healdan pone halgan sunnan- 
d®g mid rihte fram nontide pees seBternesdaeges od monan- 10 
daeges lihtinge. and gif ge nellad pyssum gewritum ge- 
lefan, ic sende ofer eow wyrmas and fuhlas wedende, 
and pa fordod eowre bl&de, pe ge bi libban scylan, and 
heo beod eow seteowode. and ic sende hfeden folc ofer 
eow, pe eow ofnimad eowre aehte and eower lif and 15 
eowere wif and cild, butan ge |>a teodunge syllan to 
godes cyrican for minum lufan. sod is, sod is, p»t ic 
eow secge, gif ge lesad in lehtune wyrte on sunnandrag, 
ic sende nsedran gefidrede, pe etad eowre breost od deades 
tocyme. gif ge ne healdad pone halgan sunnandeeg, donne 20 
beod on eowrum husum acennede cild, pe ne geseod ne 
ne gehyrad ne ne gad, and ge forweordad. and gepen- 
cad, pffit ge synd pees oft gemyngad ; and gif ge healdad 
mine beboda, ealle god ic gehate and swa sodlice ge- 
leeste purh me/ and swa hwylc maassepreost, swa haebbe 25 
pis gewrit and nelle cydan godes folce, ponne cwed se 
haelend, peet his sawel weere awerged, and his nama bid 
adilegad of lifigendra bocum. dis gewrit was afunden 
in Hierusalem, and panan hit becom to Rome and to 
See Petres byrgenstowe for ure pearfe, and pus wads 30 
awriten mid gyldenum stafum, and of ]>me seofodan 
heofone us to becom, paet ge py faestlicor gelyfdon. on- 
geotad ge godes word, and his larum hersumjad, fordan 
pe eow nealaecd se dead toweardes. and gif ge nellad 



• 'Nrf %_' >~ V N_ V 



* and fordan hs. 2S -myngad (d am d) " gylgenura hs. 



232 XLVI 

gelefan, ic sende to eow beornendne ren and sweflene 
leg, and eow forded and eowre beam butan ende. and 
8efter pyssum gewrite ne cymd eow nan oder fram me. 
and gelefad pissum gewrite purh drihien sylfne and purh 

5 englas and heahenglas for peera mihte and anweald, purh 
heahfaederas and witegan, purh apostolas and martyres 
and confesspres and pa halgan femnan and ealle Cristes 
|>a halgan, paet ge fullice pysum gewrite gelyfan. seo 
him drihtne simle pane ge pses ge ealra his geofena, lof 

10 and wuldor k in £cnesse a butan ende. amen. 



Uws 3 vAti^ XLVI {1Q) 

L&rspell. 

Men da leofestan, Scs Gregorius cwaed: ic eow halsige 
on done drihten, pe gescop heofenas and eordan and ealle 
gesceafta, and on da halgan prynnesse and on da twelf 

is apostolas and on ealle godes halgan and on pa cyrcan, 
pe ge to gelyfad, and on peet halige fulluht, pe ge under- 
fengon, paet ge forlaetan pa unnyttan spraeca gewurdan 
and pa unnyttan gepancas of eowrum heortum, ponne 
ge cumad into godes cyrican. and utan mid inweardre 

20 heortan pencan ymbe pa godcundan lare, pe us god- 
cunde lareowas laerad and saecgad ymbe past heofoncunde 
rice, hu we hit begitan magon and wid deofles costnunge 
us gescildan. cyrice is paere sawle scip and sceld on 
domes daeg, and heo is us gesceapen to gebedhuse, na to 



5 das d von anweald gam verblasst, es ist auch nicht mehr 
moglich zu sehen, ob tin and dahinter gestanden hat s pa auf ras. 

XLVI. enthaUen in BH. ich bin B gefolgt, von H sind nor 
sinnvarianten und bedeutende abweichungen in der schreibung an- 
gefUhrt. " L.] De doctrina Sea Gregorlt H ll S. G. cw.] cwaal 
Sanctus Gregorius H 14 pam halga f>rymnessae H 19 c. i. g. c] 
into clrice cumon H || ant H * 2 costuge H 2 * chirece H ** and na H 



XL VI 233 

nanum gemothuse, butan ymbe p8Bt heofoncunde rice and 
lare. donne is hit gecweden on halgum bocum, pset eelc 
man heefd twegen lareowas on dreg and twegen on niht, 
oder us leered to heofona rices wuldre, peet is godes 
engel, oper us leerd to hellewites brogan, pees ndma is 5 
deofol. donne to sunnan upgange ponne bringad hy gode 
on gewrite, se engel eall, peet we on dsere nihte to gode 
gedod, and se deofol eall, pset we to yfele gedod and 
gefremmad, and wile ofersteelan pone engel, gif he meeg, 
mid pam yfelum weorcum. and hy cumad to sunnan 10 
setlgange and bringad gode eall, feet we to gode gedod 
and eac to yfele. and swa, hy us eac leedad into cyrican, 
]>onne leerd us godes engel stilnesse and gemetlice sprsece 
and smeaunge ymbe godes beboda (and we gehyrad ures 
drihtnes lofsangas peerinne), and pset we habban gast- is 
lice peawas and bebodu set urum heortum and herigen 
urne scyppend ealra gesceafta; ponne leerd us se deofol 
unstilnesse and ungemetlice hleahtras and unnytte spreece 
and unnytte gepancas and teelnesse and treowleasnesse 
godes beboda. donne se de oderne teelan wille, ponne 20 
gange he eerest on digle stowe and besceawige hine 
sylfne and bepence hine sylfne and bedence, hweeder 
hine ne meege eenig man geteelan. ne bid peah neefre 
nan man leahterleas ne synleas ealra pinga. wa dees 
mannes sawle, pe da unnyttan spreeca sprecd and pa 25 
ungemetlican hleahtras drifd innan cyrcan, and eac pam 
men, pe wyriged his fseder odde his moder odde his 

1 h. r.] godcunde heofene rice H 2 icwsedon H 8 nihte, 
pd oder H 4 pset is g. e. f, H 6 f>6 oder H 6 d. to s. u. J>. 
b. hy] ponne cumed heo to sunnen upgange pa englaes and bringsed H 
7 se e. eall f. H 10 yfelvm (v aus y) B || heo cumed eft H 12 lea- 
deed H 18 imaBtelice H u sme(a)unge B || bodu H || ure H 
15 lafsong- H \\ [f>aet we] f. in den hss. || habban we H " bodu on ure 
h. H || we sceolon herigen ure sc. and alle gesceaftse M 18 :leahtras 
(ro8. von h) J5, leant- H *° telan H " him H || naefre f>eah H 
24 leahterleas ne/1 H 27 warigsed H\\ his (das zweite und dritte mal) f. H 



234 XLVI 

hlaford odde his biscop odde his scrift. da j>e past ded, 
hi beod asceadene fram piare heofonlican cyrican and 
eallum hyre gemanan to deofla gerime. nytan hy na, 
hu heard wite hy dses to leanes habban sceolan ffifter 

5 domes dffige, butan hy hit gebetan ®r heora endedaege. 
and us beodad are godcundan lareowas Jturh witegena 
word, aegder ge gehadodum mannum ge l&wedum, daefc 
lerest da godes J>eowas, J>onne heo into cyrican cuman, 
|>©t hy habban gastlice j>eawas set heora heortan and 

10 mynsterlice wisan on f>eawlicum andgite godes beboda 
eallum folce to bysne. donne laerad hy us eac swa oft, 
swa we oftost magon, peet we secan ure cyrican mid 
aelmessum and mid urum clamum gebedum inweardUcre 
heortan. and fancjen we pam ©lmihtigan drihtne ealre 

t5 pare are, f»e he us on twelf mondum to forlaett ne reed 
god almihtig I»»re forgolpenan almeesan ne d»» gyme- 
leasan gebedes. d»t hine l»rd se deofol, J)fiBt he stande 
and gorette and locige underbsBC ut; J>aet bid gymeleas 
gebed, and he hit ne meeg gebetan, fordan J>e se deofol 

it hffifd his heortan on his handa, and heo bid swa heard 
swa stan odde flint ongean godes beboda, and heo bid 
swa lidig swa clad, and heo mylted swa wex set fyre 
ongean deofles lare and his gedwolan. ao he soeal 
eallum mode and eallum msegne to gode J>encan ymbe 

tt |)cet heofoncunde rice and bigean his cneowa and his 
hleor to eordan and totan his unnyttan gepancas of his 
mode, wa paes mannes sawle, |>e nyle geswican unnytre 
sproce and unnyttes gepances ; he bid wyrsa ponne hund 



* Isceadde H * ealra hyra gemanan B f alle -heora ndme H || 
deofles H 4 hy] heom H || jedleanes H • aet] on H " lire 
cirican secaen R iS ur. cl geb.] ure bedum H u and] an H 
15 -let H " aelmihtig® H || gemeleases bectes H S1 bodum H 
" tide H || melt H " ac] and B " ealle modum H || began H 
*• fare eordan H M nyle gesw.] : : : : : swican (nele) H || -nytte H 
iB -nytte IT|| wyrse die hss. 



XLVI 235 

odde seniges cynnes nyten, ponne he into cyroan cymd, 
fordam pe se man bid gefullad, ac he paet abrecd. 
fordam he amyrd aegder ge hine sylfne ge m»nige odre 
men, fordam eelc man hatad pone hund and drifd hine 
ut of pffire cyrican, ac man ne ded pcene yfelan man 5 
swa. Sos Paulus apostolus wees sprecende and s&de, 
p®t him godes engel aeteowde toe arlease sawle and 
swyde Bynfulle ut gangende of pam earman lichaman. 
and he geseah, p»t pror w»ron micel menju engla and 
deofla; and pa fuhton swide pearle pa englas and pa 10 
deoflu ymbe pa earman sawle ; and pa deoflu hy gena- 
man set pam englum and ofersteeldon hy mid hire yfelan 
weorcum, pe heo wyrcende w»s. and pa wffiron pa 
englas swyde sarige on heora mode, and pa deoflu hy 
potedon and poddetton pa earman sawle and heton hy is 
ut faran rade of pam lichaman swyde heardlioe. and se 
lichama wsbs pa gyt sprecende, and he ongan swide 
yfele and baed his deades and s&de, peet him n&fre aer 
n»re swa w&, swa him pa wees; and him andswaredon 
pa deoflu, and hy ssedon, paet him w©re micele mare 20 
and wyrse yfel toweard. da axode See Paulus pone 
engel swyde forhtigendre stcemne and cwsad to him: 
'min hlaford, hwaet is seo ungesrelige sawel?' da s»de 
he him, pat he weere cyrican slitere, and ponne he peerin 
com, ponne hyscte he on da godoundan lareowas, and he 25 
tffilde da cristenan men , pe on done selmihtigan drihten 
gelyfdon, and he wees rofre unnytte word sprecende innan 

1 £onne he] £e H * abr.] tobrsecad B * fordam de H \\ 
aegd. ge f. H || ge] and H * fordam de H 5 J>onne H • na 
swa HWpe apostol H 7 him hinter engel H || aeteow-] soeawede H 

10 deoflu H u hire naman H 12 hy] heom H l * weorcee H 
" ant H »«•" hire p. a. fjoddddan H 18 hy] hire H 18 bead H 
*• w& f. H, fl. d. jr. steht von and. hd. vikIc H |) andswyrdon H *° hy 
/. H J1 |>onne H, dieee sehreibung ist h&ufig, ich werde rie nicht 
mehr anfiihren ** swyde f. st] mid drodende stefne H\\ swyde B 

11 sawlae H 2 * -inne H 




236 XLVI 

godes temple, and unnytte gepancas he dohte pffirinne. 
and ponne se goda heap ongan singan and god herjan 
and reeddan godspell and seedon ymbe Cristes tocyme 
and ymbe his prowunge and his haligra, ponne ssede he, 

5 p©t hy lugon and hit worhton heom sylfe. and him 
duhte ponne seo tid to lang, p»t he hit gehyrde and 
pterinne wtere, and wende hine ponne aweg, paet he ne 
mihte hit gehyran. and se deofol hine leerde ponne eall 
p»t and leedde hine ponne ut of p»re cyrican be dam 

10 locce. swa oft, swa he paerinne wses, him puhte aefre 
to lang, hwonne he moste beon ymbe pses lichaman ofer- 
fylle and ymbe his agene unpeawas; and he wses eew- 
breca, and he nolde naefre his synna behreowsjan ne 
andettan his scrifte. and he sceal standan on psere 

is fyrenan 6a od his weleras od domes d»g, deer ne bid 
nan gefea ne nan blis, ne deer ne bid nan lufu. da 
cwaed se engel eft to Faule: c folga me, ponne seteowe 
ic de sumes sodfeestes mannes sawle ut gangende of pam 
lichaman. 3 da eodon hy. pa ymbe lytel pa clypode se 

20 engel to Paule and cwaed him to: c loca hider.' pa locade 
he pider ; da geseah he pa halgan sawle ut of pam godan 
lichaman gangende, and he geseah micele menigu engla 
and deofla, and hy fuhton stidlice ymbe pa halgan sawle. 
and pa englas hy genamon eet pam deoflum and ofer- 

25 stffildon hy mid hire godum deedum; and pa deoflu wen- 
don sceamigende aweg, and hy wseron on miclum un- 
ssBlum; and pa englas wsBron on swide micelre blisse, 



1 temp.] huse H \\ peohte H 8 redden H 4 halgenae H 
5 paet hit waere leas and Mo lugon H || wrohton H * seo f. H 
7 waere] wunede H || him fenne (him /'. hine, hire /. hi smd die 
regehndssigen formen in H, ich fiihre sie in zukunft nicht mehr an) H || 
faet] and H, f. B 8 penne steht hinter paet H • of paere cyr. 
f. H " agene (das 2. e auf ras.) B || eawbrecae H 14 his scr. f. H 
14 fyrene lege {aus lage) S M Paulum H || aeteo.] sceawe JEL 
*° Paulum H " mycel H " deoflu H " hy] heom H » -s&len 
H || swide f, H || mycele H 



XLVI 237 

and hy heton byrigean pone gddan lichaman and pus 
cwsedon: 'Benedicat omnia opera eius dominus" dset is 
on englisc: gebletsige eall hire weorc selmihtig drihten. 
and se goda lichama wses pa get sprecende and pancode 
gode ealre psere are and psBre blisse and psere lisse, pe 5 
he him lsende. and he ssede, piet him mere nsefre aer 
swa ede ne swa myrige on nanum yfele, swa him pa 
wses, and he wses biddende his lifes. and him andsware- 
don pa englas and ssedon, p«et him wsere hundteontig- 
fealdlice mare myrhd and blis toweard. da axode Panlus w 
pone engel, hwset seo gode sawel wsere. da ssede he 
him, pset heo wsere mildheortnesse fyligende and stadol- 
fsest on hire heortan wid deofles costnungum, and pset heo 
wsere herigende sefre on hire life urne drihten and urne 
scyppend ealra geseeafta and ealle his halgan ; and heo i& 
lufode pa halgan cyrican and gastlice gebedu and fsesten 
and selmessan and pa godcundan heapas ; and eal cristen 
folc heo lufode swa hire feeder odde moder and ssede, 
pset hy wseron hire geswustra. and ponne se heap bngan 
singan godes lofsangas and rseddon godspel, ponne blet- so 
sode heo hy, and hire puhte seo tid to scort, pset heo 
ne moste gehyran ymbe Cristes prowunge secgan and 
his haligra and ymbe his tocyme, and hu heo mihte 
hellewites brogan widstandan and pset heofoncunde rice 
geearnjan. and se de wses cyrican ehtere and nolde ge- 25 
hyran ne gelyfan on pa godcundan lare, ponne onscunode 
heo hine, swylce he wsere hire gef&. and heo nolde nsefre 
cuman to godes weofode butan hire selmessan, fordam 



. -\/X/\ 'X. -V. N. **N 



1 byrgen H * dominus f.B 8 alle B * £ sere (das dritte 
mal) f.H 8 he f. H || andswyrdon H 10 -fealdlicre B || mare 
f. if || murhde a. blisse H n sawle H ,8 cdstnung H 14 aefre 
vor herig- H || ure drihtne a. ure sc. and aire tsceaftse H ls haligra JB, 
halgene H i9 halige clrce H 18 hire moder H 20 to singan H II 
rseden H 1S halgena H || heo] he H *• p. o. heo h.] ponne heo 
scunode H 21 he] heo B " godes] Cristes H 



238 XLVI 

nan man nab to godes cyrican ne to godes weofode 
idelhende to cumene, ]>eet he ne bringe be dam d»le, 
J>e him god l«ne and him to onhagude. fortian hit 
is gersed and gecweden on halgum bocum, daet, swa 
s ewa waiter adwsesced fyr, swa adwaesced seo &lmesse pa 
synne. x and sceal beon seo gode sawel on Abrahames 
feedmura od domes deeg. be dam we magon niman bysne 
be woruldpingum; se man, f>e bringd medsceat l»m 
gerefan, se geserendad bet, |>onne se, de neenne ne 

10 bringd. we eow ssecgad to sodan, fraet, se de nele her 
his synna nu andettan his scrifte and betan, swa he 
him taecd, hine sceal on domes dag gesceamjan beforan 
gode and eallum his halgum and eac eallum deofium, 
swa J>am men dyde, |>e wurde faringa nacod beforan 

is eallon folce, and he nyste ponne, mid hwam he pone 
sceamjendan lichaman bewruge. swa him bid on domes 
dseg, butan he his synna aer bewreo mid andetnesse and 
mid daedbote and mid aelmessan and mid geswicennesse 
and mid halgum gebedum and mid faestenum and mid 

to manegum godum weorcum. da sodfaestan men J>onne 
geseod heora wuldor and heora wlite and blisse hym to- 
weard, and pa arleasan ponne geseod heora wite and 
heora suselcwale hym toweard. we magon adwean mid 
ffilmesdredum ure synna of urum lichaman; and we eow 

*s biddad, for eowres drihtnes lufan, paet'ge daeghwamlice 
daelan selmessan be dam daele, f>e eelcum men to onhagige, 
f>eah hit ne sy butan feordan dael anes hlafes, godes 
fiances aslmesmannum odde wydewum odde steopcildum 

1 nah nan mon H 2 ydelhende H, idel B || to /'. H || cumen H 
3 him (beidemal)] hire B || lsenad H || -hagige H * boce H » feo 
gode aelmesse H 8 ant H || seo] f>a H [| sawle H 1! synnaen H 
12 sceamigan H 13 e. h. h.] alle englum H " nacod f&ringa H 
16 bewrlgen H\\ bid] wees and bid H 17 -dfcge H\\ s. eer] synnan 
hfir H 18 swicednesse H *° p.] fceonne heo H ** wite] un- 
wlite H " suselcw.] pine- H * 4 synnen H " beoded H *• «lc 
mon H " sy] beo JET|| dsele H * 8 -monne H 



XLVI S39 

odde peowum m annum odde eelpeodigum mannum. wa 
d»8 mannes sawle, pe betynd his duru ongean godes 
pearfan for dam pingon, p»t hine l«rd se deofol; swa 
him bid betyned heofona rices duru ongean on domes 
dsege. ac beon we ®fre cumlide; ure sawel bid Cristes 5 
cuma on pam forhtigendan domes dsege. utan lufjan 
ure oyrican, fordam heo bid ure fridjend and werigend 
wid p©t micele fyr on domes d»g. and wyrcan we 
simle brycge and fa betan. deah se man nime eenne 
stan and lecge on fill sloh, pat se eelmesman mflBge mid le 
pam odrum fet steppan on da cleenan healfe, pat him 
bid micel selmesse and micel med for gode. eao bedearf 
seo sawel on domes deeg rihtes weges and drones and 
stadolfrostre bryoge ofer |>one glideran weg hellewites 
brogan. bsernon we urne lichaman mid cleenum gebedum 1* 
set urum heortan and mid feestenum and mid ffilmesdeedum. 
and toforan eallum odrum pingum wite gehwa, p»t he 
hsebbe cleene heortan to eallum cristenum mannum; he 
sceal eac leetan his wyrignesse and lufjan his gebedu, 
and he sceal forlsetan yfele gepohtas set his heortan, 20 
fordan p»t yfele gepanc hine l»rd se deofol. donne ne 
beo nan man odres mannes eelmessan to geornfull, butan 
he wite, pat he mage segder gebetan ge his agene 
synne ge eac odres mannes, forpan de eelc man haefd 
on his agenre byrdene genoh. donne gepronce aelc man w 
himself, hu swide man pinsad pa sawle on domes d»g, 



1 mannum (das 2. mat) f.H s betunaed H 8 pinge pe H 
4 (duru) B y dure H \\ ong.] togeaneslf B beo H || sawle H • utan e&c H 
7 fordam deH • deah — aenne] peah hit ne beo butan an H " |>a 
aelmes:an (ras. van m, darUber ein m nachgetr.) H " clsene h&lfe H 
" bid m.) were f>eun If|| selmes J5T|| beforen H || bed. seo s.] beho- 
fted pare sawle H " d&ge E || cl&nnes H " beanie J7 » for- 
leten H || warig- H " pe p«t Jff " geornf.] georne H *• ge f. H 
« 4 forpan de f. B " agene lf|| d. g.] p&nce pennel? *• pyssed 
(tiber dem p ein kkmes e) I? 



240 XLVI 

ponne man sett pa synne and pa sawle on da waegje, 
and hy man weged, swa man ded gold wid penegas. 
and gif |>a penegas teod swidor ponne past gold, ponne 
miswyrd pam men hrade. swa bid paere sawle and paere 

5 synne ; gif seo synn tihd swydor, ponne seo sawel, ponne 
farad hy butu on forwyrd. and pa synna yrnad aefter 
paere earman sawle and hire pus to cwedad: c hwi nol- 
dest du, earme, betan ure synna, pa pu hy onfenge 
purh ure aelmessan? hwy noldest du, forwyrhte, biddan 

10 pe arfulle pingeras wid pone aelmihtigan prym paere 
halgan prynnesse and set paere sodan annesse? hwi 
noldest du, ungesaelige, andettan pinum drihtne and biddan 
pone halgan Michael, paet he waere pe fultumigend, and 
ealle halgan? 3 and ponne get pus gretad grimmum staef- 

15 num: c hwaet sceoldon pe, peodeordan fylnes, ure ael- 
messan? du us gehete godcunde gebedo and claene 
faesten and gastlice waeccan, and pu hit us ahige; and 
pu nystest pe sylfum ane tid daeges witod lif aefter urum 
deade, and pu ne mihtest him widstandan mid pinum 

20 golde ne mid pinum seolfre, ne, peah pu ahtest eall 
pysne middaneard to aehte, paet pu ne sceoldest wyrmum 
to mete and to gebeddan weordan and wreon pe mid 
paere cealdan eordan, paer du sceoldest to fule and to 
fracode weordan and to ladlicre ansyne eallum pinum 

26 freondum. and we gelyfdon on de swa on urne drihten, 
and pu haefst us ealle beswicen and belaewed. we wen- 
don, paet pu waere godfyrht and haefdest gastlice gebaeru 



<y •\.y"v/~X'~%./ 



1 fa (das zweite mal) f. H || da] pare H 8 t(e)od B 4 -ward H 
5 synne H\\ seo (das 2. mal)} se B, |>eo H * batwa H 7 to steht t>or 
hire H * -worhte H 10 prym — 12 pinum f.H 1Z penne halga H \\ 
Michael (a aus e) B || fultym- H u e. his halgan B || ponne hire get 
gretaed pus grimme st^fne H 16 peot- B, pebd- H || fulnes H 
lf b6h6te R 17 us hit luge H 18 witolice H 20 al pesne H 
22 wyrdan H 24 fracode Iwurdan H || lad- B \\ anseone H 2B ure 
drihtne H || hinter drihten ras. von 2 bchst. B 2 * beswfken H 



r 



XLVI 241 

beforan us, ac du hsefdest deofles gepanc set pinre heortan, 
and pu wcere an licetere, and pe puhte fiBfre to lytel ure 
eelmesse; ac heo pe sceal beon nu swyde grimme for- 
golden, pset pu weere swa ungepancfull pinum drihtne, 
ne pu ne gelyfdest on da godcundan lare, pe pe ladedon s 
dseghwamlice to dam uplican rice, and pu waere swa 
gifre swa hnnd, and pu naefre nsere full pe ma, pe hell, 
sceamige pe nu pinra undeawa betwux deade and deof- 
lum. and pu weere peer mord and myrdra, ac pu ne 
miht her swa beon. ac pu his scealt nu her wite habban i« 
on psere grimman helle mid deoflum and mid dracum and 
mid weelslitendum wyrmum and mid pam grimme s tan 
suselcwale & on ecnysse. gepence gehwa himsylf, hu 
sceort and hu earmlic pis lfiene lif is. ne yldan we na 
fram dsege to dsege, pfiet we to gode ne gecyrron, for- is 
dam pe we us nytan witod lif od aefen, ne we nyton, 
hwfieder we motan eft deeges gebidan. ne us ne pearf 
na tweonjan, paet we odrum ne scylon gebyrjan butan 
*tweon, odde heofonwarena cyninge odde hellewites deofle, 
swa hweeder swa we her geearnjad. hit is earmlic and 20 
sorhlic eallum cristenum mannum to gehyranne and to 
geseonne eall, pset man us foressegd ymbe Cristes hider- 
cyme and his prowunge and ymbe hellewites brogan. 
and se man bid swa blind and swa deaf, and he bid 
swa heard swa stan, and he ne mseg ongitan pa god- 25 
cundan lare, pe hine leerd and ladad to urum drihtne 



*.' , V^*. N.>V_*> 



1 hafest H « aelmessan H 5 lyf(d)est H • and] ac H 
7 h&lle H 8 betwyx H » peer] paes H || ant H 10 his sc. nu 
h. w. h.] scealt habben her his wite H n deoflu H || dracum] 
wrace H 1S susel-] pine- JT||aa H " yldan] Seldae H 18 gee-] 
cearran H ie us f. H\\ witolic H ||aefen (« aus e) B ,T ablden H 
18 eft Wynjsen H || sceolen buton tweon burgen H " kinge H || 
helles- H || deoflu H 20 arnigied H 21 h&renne H " lis 
mon H || hidertocyme H " his: (ras. von 1 bchst.) B 24 and 
(dns erste mal)] f>a>t // 2R and] past H 2e h. mon oft herd II 

Napier, Wulfstan. t C> 



242 XLVII 

frara deofles anwealde and his yrmdum. seghwylcum 
men is to onscunjanne selc oferfyll on selcum timan, 
fordam pe heo is drihtne swyde lad. oferfyll bid p»re 
sawle feond and paes lichaman unhael. se de his to fela 

5 nymd, he bid wodum men gelic; and hit bid maegbana 
and mordslaga, and hit ne murned for nanum men, ne 
for feeder ne for meder ne for broder ne for swuster ne 
for nanum gesibban men. ealle unsibba hit wyrcd, and 
hit alucd pees mannes mod purh deofles costnunge. donne 

10 secgad us ure godcundan lareowas, past hy nyton pa 
tid, hwaenne we of pysum earman life gewitan sceolon 
pe ma, ponne se peof wat, pe done oderne laett and 
laerd, hwonne seo tid cymd, pe he hy begen on forwyrd 
forlaet. swa bid pam godcundum mannum, pe us ladjad 

i* to heofona rices wuldre, paet hy nyton pa tid, pe se ael- 
mihtiga god us wyle habban and to his rice geladjan, 
peer we motan beon, gif we hit willad geearnjan, on 
wlite and on wynne mid englum and mid heahenglum 
and mid pam apostolican werode, mid faeder and mid* 

20 Buna and mid pam halgan gaste a- butan aelcum ende. 
god us to dam gefultumige. amen. 



XLVII (32). 
Larspel and scriftboc. 

Leofan men, dod, swa ic eow bidde, gehyrad, paet 
sod is. understande se, de wille, hit is swutol and ge- 

1 earm|)um H || aelc mon H 2 oferful H || aelc-] hullce H 
3 -fylleH * -hames unhsele H 5 -b6ne H 7 mdderfi 8 sibbelTl| 
unsih H || wurcaed H 9 unlicaed H 10 godc. f. H 12 |>e ma f>.] 
na ma |>e H || £ene oderne laet H || oderne /. B 13 f>e be hy] 
paet heom H 16 wuldre] blisse H 17 earnigan H 20 sunu H 
21 god almihtige H || f ultumige on Senesse R 

XLVII. enthalten in A und zum teil (von 243 22 an) in V. 
ich bin in drr aehreibung A gefolgt. 



XLVII 243 

syne, paet pes peodscipe is swide forsyngod; and |>y is 
onsaege oft, nees aene, here and hunger, bryne and blod- 
gyte, unwaestm and unweder, stalu and steorfa and fela 
urigelimpa. donne is micel pearf ealre pisse peode helpes 
and raedes. fordam to ford heo is bedaeled gyt and ge- 5 
fyrn wees r&des and rihtes for gode and for worulde. 
and her unrihta fela rixad on lande, and nis a fela manna, 
pe hogje ymbe pa bote swa georne, swa man sceolde; 
ac daeghwamlice man yced yfel aefter odrum and unriht 
raered and aelc riht lytled for gode and for worulde; 10 
and |>a man talad w&ce, pe woldan for godes ege georne 
riht lufjan, gif hy swa mihton, and |>a syndon maede and 
munde bedside ealles to swide, fordam swicdom is swidra, 
ponne sy wisdom, wide geond pas peode, and swa wees 
to lange. eala, eala, fela is nu da fracodra getrywda 13 
wide mid mannum. ac sod is, paet ic saecge, gecnawe 
se, de wylle, seldan cymd god waestm of yfelum saede, 
ne wyrd hit aefre ful god aer on pisse deode, aer man 
aweodige pa unriht and pa manweorc, pe man wide 
saewd and gesawen haefd be aeghwylcum ende. ac wolde *© 
man geswfcan para m&ndaeda, ponne godade hit sona. 

Leofan men, se halga Johannes cwaed: aefter pam 
pusende bid se deofol unbunden. nu is paet pusendfeald 
getsel ag&n aefter mennisclicum getaele, ac hit is on paes 
haelendes andweardnesse, hwaenne he hit geendige. daet *» 
pusendfeald getael is fulfremed, ac se w&t his geendunge, 
pe ealle ping mid his agenre mihte gesceop. manega 



• •VV^ - ^./"^ 



1 hinter f>y is am rande von and. hd. vs A 7 (n)a (das 11 
von and. hd. u. d. z.) A le (wide) (das d aus t) A 17 wylle 
(y aus i) A 20 saewd (w aus g) A 

22 hein absatz in A \\ Leof. m. se h.] Iohannes ait : post mille 
annos soluetur Satanas. Satanas iam millenarius peractus numerus 
secundum numerum humani generis, sed in presentia saluatoris est 
ipsum determinare. millenarius perfectus est, cuius perfectionem 
ille nouit, qui cuncta suo nutu potenter creauit. se halga hiermit 
fiingt U an 25 -nysse U u ac /. V * 7 manige U 

16* 



244 XLVII 

men wenad, paet pes middancard scule standan on six 
pusend wintrum, fordan pc god aelmihtig gescop ealle 
ping binnan six dagum. ac paet getael wise witan hit 
on odre wisan getrahtnedon. da six dagas, pe god «1- 
5 mihtig gesceop purh his agene mihte on sodre pryn- 
nesse, paet is feeder and sunu and halig gast and is an 
sod god rixigende and gemende ealra his gesceafta 4 
butan ende — da six dagas getacnjad, past we scylon on 
geswince libban her on life and aefter pissum life for 

10 urura godum daedum mede onfon set urum scyppende on 
pam seofodan daege. aelces mannes tima bid geendod 
binnan seofan daga fyrste; and ponne gcrest he hine, 
and seo sawel fehd to pam, pe se lichama aer geworhte, 
oddaet se eahtoda daeg cymd ; paet is domes daeg, paet is 

is se eca daeg, se langa daeg aefter pam dome, se myriga 
daeg, se halgesta sunnandseg, godes daeg and ealra hal- 
gena daeg. daes daeges sawla and lichaman beod ge- 
samnode. py daege blissjad pa, de sunnandaeges freols 
heoldan and heora lencten wel gefaesten and pa twelf 

20 ymbrendagas gode to pance and freols and faesten wel 
geheoldan. donne anes gehwylces mannes daeda cydad, 
hwylce cl&ne beod, hwylce fiile; paet fyr hit geswutelad. 
donne we scylon standan beforan pam gyldenan cynestole, 
paet we agyldan gode full gescead for urum daedum, paet 

2s we onfon aet him swa ece wite, swa ece mede. dus bid 
eall paet pusendfeald getael geendod and ealle pa deopan 
ping and pa bradnessa and pa langsumnessa and para 

1 scyle V 2 -sceop U * -nodon U 6 -nysse U \\ £n V 
1 rixjende a. gymende U 8 sceolon U 9 -swynce U \\ h6r on life U 
10 ur. gdd. daed. mede U ,2 seofon U 1S sawl U \\ aer] :: (ras. 
von etwa 2 bchst.) U l * d6me V \\ myrga U 1§ -gosta U"||sunna- 
dsBg A l9 heoldon Z7||lengten [7||-ston U *° and fr. a. f. w. g.] 
and to wyrdmynte geoffredon and aelmessan daeldou U 2t claene U \\ 
fyr U 23 sceolon U || kynestdle U u -ldon U 25 aet him /. U \\ 
See U * 8 fusendfeald] pusend A || eall (das zweite mal) U " hrftd- 
nyssa U \\ langsumnyssa U 



XLVII 245 

cyninga rice and para gerefena unriht and reaflac and 
deopnessa and woge domas and prsettas. donne granjad 
and wanjad pa, pe her blissedon and fregnedon. donnc 
bid heom heora meodudrenc, win and beor eall to ocum 
purste awend. ealle pas sorga hi magon awendan heom 5 
to blisse, gif hi h6r on life to bdte gecyrrad and mid 
eelmessum and mid msessesangum heom to gode hselo 
secad. dset getsel, pe we ymbe sprsece heefdon, hit is 
gyt geornlice to asmeagenne, and hit is to apinsjanne, 
hwaet hit getacnad, gif hit bid atrahtnod, hu hit to dam 10 
wyrsan getsele belimpd. hit is gecweden and on halgum 
gewritum gersed, pset ehta synd heafodgyltas. se forma 
is eelces yfeles ord, se is superbia gehaten. se oder 
inuidia, pset is anda. se dridda is ira, pset is yrre. se 
feorda is tristitia, pset is unrotnes. se fifta is auaritia, is 
pset is gitsung. se sixta is uentris mgluuies, pset is ofer- 
fyll. se seofeda is luxuria, paet is galscipe. se eahtoda 
is nana gloria, paet is idel gylp. manega ping we mihton 
secgan be pissum unpeawum, ac us pined gefsedlic, pcet 
we aelcne cristenne man warnjan wid pas egeslican and 20 
pas deofollican code, pset is wid pas hellican unpeawas. 
daet is sod and na leas, pset swa hwa, swa aenig pissera 
undeawa begsed od his endedseg, he sceal beon cwylm- 
jende mid deofle a butan ende, butan he hit gebete. 



H ^.-^>»X S*- » 



1 rice U 2 -nyssa U || w6 ddmas U 4 heom byd U \\ medo- 
drenc, win U 5 fas] pa U || hig U • hig her on life U || b6te 
(o aus e) A 7 aelmessim Z7 1] haele sec(e)ad U 8 haefd-] habbad U 
9 gyt £/||-geanne Z7 1| apins-] aspyrjanne U 12 eahta U 18 angin 
1 ord A || iiber superbia von and. hd. paet is ofermddignesse A \\ 
gehaten U " byd anda 17 H byd yrre U 15 -nyss U 17 -foda V || 
galscype U 18 manige U 19 ac U || pingd U 20 warnjon U \\ 
pas] pa A 22 aenig /'. Z7||pisra U 28 cwylmigende U ** aa U || 
iiber gebete van and. hd. aer pe deoppor A 



246 XLVIII 



XLVIII (33). 
Ammonitio amici, p»t ys freondlic mynegung. 

Eala pu wynsuma man, pu s&dela wer, pu godes 
anlicnys, ic bidde pe, ic lffire pe, ic bebeode pe: ge- 
claensa pe, afeorma pe serest pine eagan fram lydre 

9 gesihde and cwed to drihtne: c ahwyrf mine eagan, paet 
fhig idelnysse ne gymon.' and pine earan awend fram 
ulre spreece and murcnunge. gepenc, paet pa beod eadige, 
pe gehyrad godes word and past gehealdad. gehega pine 
earan mid pornigum hege, paet ys mid godes ege, past 

io pu ne gehyre lustum mode paera twyspraecena word, swa 
se witega pe laerd pus cwedende : sepi aures tuas spinis. 
awend pine nosu fram finalyfedum stencum, paet pu maege 
wynsumlice cwedan : c syn we aedele stencas beforan godes 
gesihde. 3 geheald pine tungan fram awyrgednyssum and 

is manadum and idelre spraece, forpan on hyre ys dead and 
lif. se de gehealt his tungan wid unpeawas, he gehealt 
his sawle fram angsumnysse. gescyld pine handa fram 
biodgyte, paet hig ford bringon myrram probatissimam, 
peet synt gode daeda. hwaet, ic pe bidde and beode, 



XLVIII. enthalten in AU in der schreibung bin ich U ge- 
folgt, vgl. anm. 2 E. ge wynsuman men and aefele waepmen and 
w if men, ge godes anlicnes A 3 pe] eow and (das erste und zweite 
mal) A || pe] eow (das dritte mal) A 4 -cleensjad eow and afeorm- 
jad eow A || pine] eowre A 5 cwedad to eowrum d. A || mine] 
ure A • heo idelnessa ne geman A || |>ine] eowre A, mine U \\ 
awendad A 7 -pencad A * gehegjad eowre A 10 ge ne ge- 
hyran A \\ mode A || twisprecenan A n pe f. A ll awendad 
eowre nasan A || unal. stenc. A || ge magon A " synd A "ge- 
healdad eowre A \\ awerigednesse A u maene adum A || -dam A u 
lif and dead A " he] se A " -nessum A || gescildad eowre A 
18 blodg. and manslihte A || heo A || -gan A || mirran U lv synd 
ealle g. d. A || eow b. and eornostlice b. A 



XL VIII 247 

pset pu pine ffet gescylde wid unpeawas. lufa sibsum- 
nysse and gepwaernysse and geriht pine stapas to godes 
wege. and geheald pine heortan caflice wid unpeawas, 
pset pu msege psene geseon, pe pisne cwide gecwaBd : beati 
mundo cwde, quoniam ipsi deurn uidebunt. hafa godne 5 
geleafan to pam sodan gode, forpan he sceal beon grund- 
weall pines lifes, and se hiht sceal beon pin scyld ealles 
pines lifes, and seo sode lufu sceal beon pin wuldorbeah; 
mid pissum prym pingum pu miht cuman to pinra synna 
forgyfennesse. 10 

Feower ping synt ealra pinga behefost pam arwyrdan 
men, pam godes frynd, pam pe pencd to pam ecan life ; 
pset synt feower sweras, pa synd pus geciged on lyden: 
iustitia, pset ys rihtwisnys ; and oder hatte prudewtia, pset 
ys snoternys. pridde ys temperantia, pset ys gemetgung. 15 
feorde ys fortitudo, pset ys strengd. merest hyt gedafenad, 
pset se man beo rihtwis, pset he wite mid fiillum gesceade, 
pset an sod god ys on psere prynnysse and on psere sodan 
godcundnysse. pserto he sceal beon snoter, past he ge- 
glenge pone wisdom mid snotornysse and gemetgige pa 20 
snotornysse mid psere strengde, pset he wurde wser 
wyd deofles costnunge and wis wid his menigfealdnysse. 

I ge eowre fet gescilden A || lufjad ge gesibsumnesse A 2 -nesse 
A || -rihtad eowre staepas (staepas auf ras.) A 3 -healdad eowre A 
4 ge magon geseon pone A • -dam A 7 eowres 1. A || eower sceld A 
8 eowres LA || eower w. A • prym f. A \\ pu miht] and mid 
odrum godum daedum ge magon A 9,1 ° eowre s. forgifenesse A 

II absatz f. A \\ -fest A || -wurdan A 12 pengd U 13 synd A || 
leden A u -wisnes A 15 -metegung A 18 -nesse A 19 g.] an- 
nysse odde godcundnysse A 20 -glencge A || snoternesse A || ge- 
metegje A 21 -ternesse A || wurde (d aus d) A 22 maenigfeald- 
nesse A, dahinter steht ic pe laere, la wynsuma gum a, paet pu pin 
lengten rihtlice gehealde and daeghwamlice to anes maeles paet faesten 
gefaeste, buton pe unheal odde yld derige. and ic pe bebeode, pset 
pu pa twelf ymbrendagas gehealde and ealle pa ymbrendagas glaed- 
lice gehealde, pe ealde udwitan gesetton eallum folce to ecere blisse. 
gif pu pas ping gefremast, pu onfehst pone wuldorbeah, pe ys 



248 XLVIII 

gepenc betwyx pissum wordum, hu sceorte and hu broc- 
lice synt pisses lifes dagas. nys nan ping on pissum 
life swa gesselig ping, swa pset is, pset se man hine ge- 
scylde wid pa toweardan witu. pset pu wast, pset pu 
5 eart ece, and pset pin sawl aa sceal wunjan odde on 
wite for pinum gyltum odde on blisse for pinum god- 
dsedum ; and peet pu scealt deoppanclum gepance asmea- 
gan, pset pu pset god gefylle, pe pu canst, pe lees 
pe god upbrede pone godspellican cwide: serums, sciens 

10 uolvmtatem domini sui et non faciens, plagis uapulabit 
multis. pset ys on englisc: se cniht, pe wat, hwset his 
hlafordes willa syg, and heypset forgsegd, he byd wyrde, 
pset he beo-teartlice geswungen. pisses ic me ondrsede 
swyde to gebidanne, buton me godes gife gemiltsige. 

u ponne cwede ic, pset se mseg beon forht, pe nat, hwset 
byd godes willa, and peah sceal to dome beon gebroht. 
donne pu, la leofa freond, byst gefullod, pu byst godes 
sawle and lichama, and god pe betsecd his englum od 
pinne endedseg. swa oft, swa pu agyltst, hig gewendad 

20 fram pe ; and hig dseghwamlice cydad pine dseda beforan 
godes gesihde. and deofol awrit pserongen ealle pine 
misdseda, pset pin sawl and pin lichama todselad heora 
gemsenscype. ne cepd nan hungrig man nsefre his ge- 



ungesewenlic her on life eallum geborenum, |>one nu habbad godes 
pa gecorene. U 

1 gepencad A || -twux pisum A || sceortlice A 2 syndon {ns:ses 
(ra8. van s) A * paet is f. U * wite A || dast ge witan, pset ge 
synd 4ce A 5 eower sawel A * eowrum g. A || eowrum godum 
dsedum A 7 ge scylan d. A 8 ge |>. gOd gefyllan, pe ge cunnon A 
9 pe] eow A n multes AU 12 syg] bid A \\ -gaeigd A 18 be- 
swungen A, -gon U 14 -denne A || butan A || gemilds- A 16 beon 
to dome A 1T ge, leofan frynd, beod gefullode, ponne beo ge A 
18 sawle beide hss. || eow bet. A 19 eowerne e. A || and swa o. s. ge 
agyltad, hy A 20 eow; and heo A || eowre d. A 21 -ongsen e. 
eowre A 22 eower sawel and lich- A 28 naefre nan hungri A \\ 
naefre h. g. na s.] na swidor his metes A 



, XLVIIT 249 

reordes na swydor, ponne pa sceoccan dod peere sawle. 
serest stsepd se modiga deofol to mid his gefilce and wylo 
wid pinre sawle campjan and pe upgebredan selc psera 
pinga, pe pu wid god agylte purh modignysse. pset 
byd modignys, peet eenig man forseo godes beboda and s 
pa forgymeleasige. seo modignyss ys ealra unpeawa 
angin and ealra magna hryre. after Jam modigan un- 
peawe in gsed seo fule fornicatio, seo hatt§ fylde on englisc. 
nys deofle nan unpeaw leofra and nan gode ladra, ponne 
senig cristen man gewyrce his lichaman and his sawle 10 
to deofles eardungstowe. se dcd swa, pe his gehalgodan 
sawle mid pam fullwihte besmit mid pam fulan galscipe. 
ealra swydust deofol gewylt mancyn mid pissum twam 
unpeawum, pset ys mid modignysse and galscipe; swa 
god cwasd purh Job: sub umbra dormit in secreto calami, 15 
in locis humentibus. calamus, paet byd hreod, and pset 
tacnad pa modigan. loca humentia, pset beod waste stowa, 
pa getacnjad pa fulan gselsan. hersefter cumad psere 
sawle brogan, unasmeagendlicu yrmdu. eall, pset heo 
and se lichama to unrihte gefremedon dseges odde nihtes, 20 
wintres odde sumeres, eall hyt byd p«r cud, and byd 
mycel gewinn betweox deoflum and englum. gif peera 
misdseda beod ma, ponne psera odra, ponne willad pa 
deoflu babban pa geswenctan sawle; gif peer beod ge- 
mette ma peera godra weorca, ponne paera odra, ponne 25 
Underfod pa englas pa eadigan sawle mid myclum lof- 
sange and hig gebringad to ecre blisse. symle pu scealt, 

1 scuccan A || to psere A 2 stepd A 3 pinre] eowre A, 
minre U || gecampjan A || pe] eow A, me U \\ -bredan A * pu] 
ge A y ic Z7 1| agyltan A || -nesse A 6 -nesse A || (for)seo A 6 for- 
geme- A || modines A 7 ealra (e aw a3) A 8 fylde beide hss. 9 leofre 
ATI || and] ne A || ladre A n pe: (ras. von einem bchst.) A 
12 fulw. -4. || -smitt and A 18 swidost A u -nesse A le hreod A 
17 getacnad A 18 to dsere A 19 unasm-] unassecgendlicu A 20 se] 
pe U ** -twux A " b. ma] bid man A * 4 -swengtan U 28 ma A 
27 and hig gebringad f. A \\ ecere A || simble ge scylon A 



250 XLIX 

la geornfulla godes cempa, understandan , J>aet pu hsefst 
wid strangne gemeene. eall pis lyft ys full hellicra deofla, 
|>a geondscridad ealne middangeard ; and for wel oft hig 
beswicad peawfulle weras, paet hig dod, paet gode lad ys. 

5 ac hig gecyrrad wel hrsedlice purh psera engla foltum, 

pe dseges and nihtes him abutan farad, ponne pu, godes 

' wer, to pinum gereorde ga, gym pu pees earmestan georn- 

licost, pe set pinre dura sitte; hyt byd swyde uncud, hu 

gecweme he sy gode. beo eefre pin mfete and pin rest 

10 gode beteeht and mid psere halgan rode gebletsod. bide 
pinne drihten, pset pu msege and mote purh his mihte 
deofol and his hete ofercuman and to his miltse becuman, 
peer pu haefst miltse and blisse k butan ende. amen. 



XLIX (34). 
Larspell. 

16 Men da leofestan, we gehyrdon oft ssecgan be pam 

sepelan tocyme ures drihtnes, hu he him on das weoruld 
pingjan ongan. paet heahfeederas ssedon and cyddon, paet 
witegan witegedan and heredan, pset sealmscopas sungan 



1 -fullan A || cempan A |j ge habbad A * 1 :ft (das y durch 
wurmstich eum grossten teil weg) U, lif A * middanearchd fl hy A 
* f>a peawfullan A || heo A 5 hi A 6 donne ge, gddan men, to 
eowrum mete gan, gemad A 7 £ u /. A || geornl-] yrmincges A 
8 finra U, eowrum A || stande odde sitte A || unc- A • sy] seo A \\ 
eower mete A || and f. U || eower r. A 10 rode A || biddad eowerne A 
11 ge magen a. moten^. ls mildseJ. 1S ge habbad A \\ mildse A \\ 
a A || amen f. U 

XLIX. enthalten in AbD; in der schreibung bin ich A gefolgt. 

14 L.] Feria .m. in letania maiore ate uberschr. D, uberschr. f, b 

15 for hoft D || secgg- b, secg- D 16 drihtenes D || him f. A \\ 
world b, woruld D " |>ingan D || ssegdon 6, raeddon D \\ cyfdon b j| 
pat] and A 18 witigan 6, f. D || witigodan 6, -odon D || -redon bD\\ 
pset] and A || -sceopas bD || sungon bD 



XLIX 251 

and saedon, J>aet se wolde cuman of pam cynestole and 
of pam prymrice hider on pas woruld and him ealle pas 
cynericu on his anes aeht geahnjan. eall pset wses ge- 
leested, syddan heofenas tohlidan, and seo hea miht on 
disne wang astah, and se halga gast wunade in pam 5 
eepelan innode and on pam betstan bosme and on pam 
gecorenan hordfate; and on dam halgan breostum he 
eardode nigen monad, da ealra fsemnena cwen oende 
pone sodan scyppend and ealles folces frefrjend and 
ealles middaneardes hselend and ealra gasta nerigend to 
and ealra sawla belpend; da se goldbloma on das weoruld 
becom and menniscne lichaman onfeng ®t Sea Marian, 
pflere unwemman fsemnan. durh da byrpran we wseron 
geheBlede, and purh peet gebyrdor we wurdon alysede, 
and purh pa gesamnunge we w»ron gefridode feonda is 
gafoles, and purh pone tocyme we wseron geweordade 
and gewelegade and gearade. and syddan he drihten 
Crist her on weorulde wunade mid mannum and hym 
fela wundra cydde and beforan worhte and hie lipelice 
hffilan wolde and mildheortnesse tabcan, heo wseron 20 






1 saegdon ft, sungon D * pr.] upplican rice Z), rice A || world 6, 
eordan D || eall A || pas b 3 -ricu (das e v. a, h.) b || anes] agene D \\ 
geagnjan ft, eall geahnjan A, geahnjan wolde D || pset] pis D || ge« 
laest D * seoppan b || -fonas bD \\ -don bD \\ hea b, heah D 
5 wang b, wong D || astag b, gestah A || wunode on bD • bett- 
stan D || bosme D, waestme A || on f. D 7 hOrdfrote 6, hort- 
D || halgum D 8 nigon bD || monpas D || cw£n] wuldor D 
• frefrend b ,0 -geardes b \\ nergend 6, nerjend D Xi saula b fl 
pa on pas world b || woruld D 12 -boman b 18 p. unw. f. f. D || 
unw- b || burpran b 14 gehselde b || pset] pse (undeutlich) D || ge- 
beorpor b, gebyrdene D || alysde b 15 gesom- Z>, -nunga b || -freo- 
pode b " and f. A || gewurd- D, -ode bD " -welgade ft, -wel- 
gode D || -arode bD || seoppan b || be f. D 18 worlde b, worulde D \\ 
wunode bD || hym f. D ** feala bD || cypde b, mannum cydde D || 
hie 1. h. w.] hym lidelice bselo sealde A, heom liflice h, s. D 
40 -nysse D || taebte AD \\ hie 6, and hi D 



252 XLIX 

stenenre heortan and blindre, pset heo paet ongitan ne 
cudan, paet heo peer gehyrdon, ne p»t oncnawan ne 
mihtan, paet hy peer gesawon. ac pa se aelmihtiga god 
afyrde hym pone unribtan wrigels of heora heortan and heo 

5 onbyrhte mid leohtum andgite, paet heo paet ongitan and 
oncnawan mihtan, hwa him to haele and to helpe and to 
feorhncre on pas woruld astah; and syddan he hym 
mildheortnesse earan ontynde and to geleafan onbryrde 
and his mildse onwreah and his maegsibbe gecydde. 

10 aerpam we waeron steopcild gewordene, fordan pe we 
waeron astypede paes heofenlican rices, and we waeron 
adilegode of pam frympelican frumgewrite, pe we to 
heofenum awritene waeron. syndan we nu eft pider 
amearcode purh pone sodan scyppend and purh pone lifi- 

u gendan god and purh pone acennedan sunn, urne drihten, 
to pam gefean neorxnawanges. ne gelette us paes sides 
sc faecna feond ne us ne forwyrnc paes wilweges ne us 
pa gata ne betyne, pe us opene ongean standad, ne us 
paere byrig ne ofteo purh his leasbregdas ne us paes 



• X^"-^-' *■/- *-s,y^.-^./-* ■«»,-> ^,-* -w •*. "» •-n y*. •-«* >»>v S**. y^v /"* 



1 blindre Z), flintenre A \\ hie ft, hi D || -geotan ft 2 cud-] 
mihton AD || hy far gesawon and gehyrdon, ne hi f ®t oncnaewon D \\ 
hie ft || oncn-] na cwedan A * mihton bD || f «t hy f . g. f. 2J«|| 
hie b || |>a /. JJ * afyrsode A, awyrde D || hym /'. D || |>one] faet b || 
unriht b, unrihtwisan D || wrygeles D || heortum A || hie ft, hi D 
5 onb-] onlihte (-y- D) AD || leohtan D \\ hie b, hy D || -gytan ft, 
-gy ton D 6 -won D \\ -hton bD || hwa b || helpe com and to haale D \\ 
hsslo A 7 fyrh- 4 || fas world astag 6 || and f. b || seof f an b \\ 
heom D 8 -nysse D || earon b || unt- D || onbr-] gecyrde A • miltse 
bD || maegensibbe J. || gecydde b 10 -f on & || -f on ft || f e f. A 
11 astypte ft, bedaeled D || heofou- ftD || rices ft, ryces Z>, dahinter 
and we waeron astypede f aes heofenlican rices ^um zweiten mal, aber 
diesmal dutch einen strich getilgt) A 1J frymf-] frumsceapenan A, 
frymf lican ft, hiermit schliesst das bruchstiick in b, indem mehrere 
blatter verloren sind " heofon- D || syndon D (dergleiehen varianten 
werde ich nicht mehr anfuhren) 14 gem ear c- D 15 ureD " -won- 
ges D n fecna (e aus ae) -4 || ne us ne us forw. D " fa: (ra*. 
tfon s) D || ongean f.D i9 byrig] byorhtnysse D || leasbr-] brydas D 



XLIX 253 

rices ne forwyme, pe we to gesceapene sindon, ne us 
ne gedwelle pses rihtan geleafan, pe we to gelserede 
syndan. and utan we pa drihtenlican waera simble ge- 
healdan and pa siblican lufan godes and manna, ne syn 
we to gifre ne to frece ne to firenlustgeorne ne to 5 
ffifestige ne to inwitfulle ne to tsolende ne to twigspraece 
ne mordor to begangenne ne adas to swerjanne ne nidas 
to fremmanne ne leasunga to ssecganne ne peofenda to 
begangenne ; ne werignessa we ne fyljan ne heafodlice 
leahtras ne lufjan ne scyncrseftas onhyrgen ne galdor- 10 
sangas ne unriht lyblac onginnen ne to ydbelige ne syn 
ne to langsum yrre hsebben, ne in oferhydo we ne scylon 
gewitan. ac wid pas uncysta ealle we us scylan warn- 
jan, da |>e gode ladoste syndon, peet we purh pset pone 
awergedan gast gefleman and gehynan purh pa hean 15 
mihte ures drihtnes, fordam we scylon beon ymbhydige 
and gemyndige sawle raedes and ure heortan rihtan and 
stadeljon gode to willan. and gfcpencan we pone dom, 
pe we to geladode syndan, and pone deman, pe to dam 
dome cymd. he demd rihtne dom and emne dom. ne 20 
bid peer hada andfengnes mid gode ne cyninga setl 
prymmum gefreetewad butan pam anum, pe ofer ealle . 
rixad. ne beod peer ford borene sigele ne beagas ne 



2 -dwelje D || gelser-] geladode D s and ut-] ac peet I) \\ 
wrora] psera D * pa f, D || lufe D e aefsest- D || twy- X), -sprrece 
(ae aus e) A 7 beg-J fremmenne D \\ swerigende D 8 frem-] 
hsebbenne D \\ secgenne D |) peof-] pyfde D • wyrignyssa to fyli- 
gende D 10 lufjan we, syncrseftas ne hyrigon we D " lyblacas 
ne ongynne we D || eadbylige ne syn we D 12 habban we, ne we 
on oferh. ne gewytan D 18 wid f. D || we us sc. w.] uton we us 
bebeorgan^D *Made D 18 awergedan f, D || gef. a. geh.] ge- 
hyran and aflyman I) ie drihtenes D || -pon we sceol. symble b. D 
17 and gem. f. D || s. r.] ure sawle pearfe D 18 stad-] swuteljan A || 
gepencean D || we f. D 19 syndon on domes deege D || demann 
Jam pe to pam d. D 20 and em. d. f. D " par hada D || setl] 
seara A , " prymum D |] -wode 7) 28 rixad on heofonum D \\ 
sigele ne] gyldene 1) 



254 XLIX 

heora heafodgold to dam siged&man. ac on pam gemote 
standed anra manna gehwylces sawl and bid ford laedende 
eall pa weorc, pe heo aer odde sid aefre gefremode godes 
odde yfeles. gif ponne byd paera misdaeda ma and paes 
5 godes to lyt, ponne wynsnmad se widerwearda feond 
and se awyrgeda gast on gesihde paes hean deman and 
paes redan cyninges, and he bealdlice clypad to pam 
hean deman and pus cwed: c dem, la dema, dem rihtne 
dom and emne dom be pam, pe pine bebodu forhogedan 

10 and pine aewe abraecon and besmitan hy mid synnum 
and bysmeredan mid gyltum. gearelice witan pas heregas 
preo, pe de mid syndon (an is se heofonlica dreat, se 
de mid fared and pe penad; oder is part eordlice raasgn, 
pe pu her samnast, and to dome cumen is; pridde is 

is p®t helcunde wered, pe hider com, to dam past heo 
woldan pine domas gehyran, and hu du pam forworhtum 
scrifan woldest); eall pis maegn wat, pe her to gemote 
com, paet pin heahsetl is prymmes afylled and mid sod- 
faestnesse and mid rihtwisnesse geseted. dem, la drihten, 

20 dem rihte domas and emne domas. forlaet me mines 

• wyrde wesan, paes de ic me sylf begiten haebbe; paet 

weeron mine, pa de to de noldan. rihtlic is, paet ic da 



,/"«*./"* s WV\ ^«fc^»». s***S*^s-*s**,s-+^s ^•s 



1 heora wifa fa. D || -deman D 2 standap D || manna gehw.] 
gehwylces mannes D || a. heo byd D 8 ealle D || aer o. sid f. D \\ 
-fremedan A * b. p. m. m.] heod maran pa misdaeda A 6 lytel D || 
wideraeda D • paes hean d. and f.D 8 heah deman, paet is 
ure drihten D || cwyd D || dem (das zweite mal) f.D • efne dom D \\ 
oferhogedon D 10 ae D || besmyton D || hy f. A " -rodon D (| 
gearol- D || herjas fry, pe mid pe waeron D 12 seo heof- D || se] 
pe D 1Z faerd D \\ maegen D l * her f. A || -nost D || prymdomeD 
15 werod: (ras. von e) D \\ hy D 16 and f. D || -worhton D 
17 maegen D || gem-] dome 2> 18 pin h. is p. af.] pu eart eall anes 
prymmes ful A 19 -nysse (beidemal) D || gesetted D, geseced A || 
driht-] wealdend D 20 dem D || emne d. f. D ll wyrde am 
rande, dock vom schreiber? A, weorde D || wesan f.D ,« rihtl-] 
min riht D || da f. D 



XLIX 255 

mid witum witnige, pa pe pine hsese forhogedon; heo scirp- 
ton heo mid minum reafum, na mid pam gews&dum, |>e 
pu hete ; hy wffiron ungemetfeeste on eallum tidum heora 
lifes and oferhydo to fulle and mines willan to georne. 
donne heo gehyrdon pine bee radan and pin godspel 5 
ssecgan and heora lif rihtan and hym ecne weg cydan, 
heo simble heora earan fordyttan and hit gehyran noldan. 
ac ponne ic mine hearpan genam and mine strengas 
styrjan ongan, heo pset lustlice gehyrdon and fram pe 
acerdan and to me urnan, and ic heo mine leahtras lserde, 10 
and heo me hyrdon georne, and ic heo to peofendum 
and to geflitum stihte and to inwitfullum gepohtum. paet 
ic wolde, pset hy pe afremdedon, and paet hy wunedon 
on minum hordcouan and pine circean forgeaton and set 
me. leornedan sceandword and lease bregdas and pine is 
sodfsestan lare forletan and pisne dom ne gemundon, ac 
minre neawiste wilnedon and pine forhogedon. dem, la 
drihten, ealra gesceafta reccend and styrend, rihtne dom. 
hwset, pu pe sylfne geeadmeddest for heora ealra lufan 
and for ure lsedde pin feorh for heora on dead settest, 20 
and pu pe sylf on rode astige, peer du pin peet halige 
blod on eordan agute for heo and mid pinum pam aep- 
elan swate gebohtest and mid pinum pam deorwurdan 



1 witum D || hasse] hersumnesse A \\ oferhogodon D || hy scryd- 
don hy D 2 na] naes D || wsedum D 8 ungemettf. D || on f. D 
heora X.f.D * -hydo (o aus e) A, -hydu D 5 hy D 8 secgean D 
eccne D || taecan and cydan A 7 hy symle D • hy D || symle 
gehyrd- D 10 cyrdon D || ic heom D " hi D || georne hyrdon D || 
and f. A || hy D || peof. — 12 stihte] gefeohte tyhte and to geflite 
scy rpte D 1 2 min wit- D x 8 aremdedon D || and paet — * * -couan] hwaet 
woldan hy on minum hordcleofan^. H hort- D || ofergeat-D 15 leas- 
brydasD 18 s.] sodfaestnysse and fine faestan D || fori-] forgeaton D\\ 
pisne] pinne D || sodfaestan dom A || ac mj and hy mine D 1T wil- 
nedon (unter dem o ein kleiner strich) A, -odon D || dem am wem A 

18 e. g.] dem, eallra sceafta D || : rihtne (ras. von einem bchst.) A 

19 lufon D 20 heora /'. D || in deade B 21 fast /'. D " hy D || 
pam] py Z>, /'. A , 28 pam] py Z> || -weordan D 



256 • XLIX 

weorde alysdest and gefreododest, and hi peet lean eal 
forgeaton. pa hy to me cyrdon, neefre ic him are ge- 
fremede ne senigre helpe ne geude. ac forlaet me hy on 
wita tedan and on susle cwyhnjan and |>a mishernessa 

5 gewrecan, pe hy wid pe forworhtan. 5 

Hweet, we nu gehyrdon, hu bealdlice se deofol eprecd 
to pam heelende and |>a syndeeda steeled on pa gastas. 
hine ponne ofer eaxle besihd se sodfeesta dema and se 
rihtwisesta to pam forwyrhtum and to pam scyldigum 

10 and pus owed worda grimmast : c nelle ic eow habban on 
minre geferraedenne , ac gewitad fram me, wuldre be- 
deelede, freondum afyrede, feondum betsehte in pam hatan 
wylme hellefyres, peer ge awyrgedan scylon wite adreo- 
gan in pam hatestan hellebrogan, and peer on witum 

15 a wunjan butan ende/ donne bid drihtnes word rede 
gehyred, pam synfullum stefna strangast. 

Habbe we ponne, men pa leofestan, mycle nedpearfe, 
paet we ne syn mid pam scyldigum, ac mid pam sod- 
feestan and mid pam gecorenunf Cristes herum. we scylon 

20 mildheortnesse geearnjan, peet we eft mildne deman ge- 
metan and arfeestne. weeron we oft gemyngode to ures 



1 -fridedest D || and f. A 2 heom are ne fremode D * aenige A, 
naenigesD || helpes D || udeD || hy me nu on witum D * cwylmon D \\ 
pa m.] mi(d) yfele hyrnyssa D 5 -wrScon D || geworhton D 

6 absatz fehlt in den hss. \\ hinter gehyrd- steht men pa leo- 
festan D || beotlice D || spreced D 7 synd. st. on pa g.] synfulla 
him beteald(e) to had(e) D 8 exale D • -worhtum D 10 a. he 
p. cwyd D || -most D, hinter grimmast steht non noui uos, disce- 
dite a me, maledicti, qui operamini iniquitatem A n g. f. m.] ge 
fram me gewitad A || wuldres D 12 on D || h. w. h.] hatestan 
hellefyre D 18 paere D || sceolon D || adreogann on D 14 hat- D 
18 a w.] scedlon wunjan a D || drihtenes 2> ie pam s. st. st] and 
pam synnfullum mannum swyde pearle Strang D || strangas A 

17 kein absatz in den hss. || Habbad D || men pa 1. f. D || mycele 
nead- D 18 synd D || sodf-] gede*fum D *• herum] hyrede D || 
sceolon D 20 -nysse D || geearnjan her on worulde D 21 ar- 
fapstn : : : e (ras. von yss) I) || we waeron D \\ iiber we steht (von and. 



XLIX 257 

drihtnes hersumnesse, peet we sceoldan his willan wyrcan 
and his beboda healdan and rummode beon rihtra ge- 
streona and pearfendum mannum arfulle and wudewena 
helpend and steopcilda arigend and earmra retend and 
wependra frefrjend. and gif we f>as weorc onginnad and 5 
gelaestad and gehealdad, ponne beo we godes dyrlingas 
on heofonum. nis urum haelende nan ping behyddes ne 
bedigledes, pses de men wyrcad on pysse worulde, fordara 
pe his eage ofer ealle" locad. Cristes pegena sum ssede, 
paet wees Scs Jacobus, hu se hselend sprsec to sumum 10 
weligum men, pe he hine hsefde mid wlencum and mid 
wiste gegodadne, and he wees swangor and swser, and- 
him wees lad pearfendum mannum mete to syllenne, and 
he wees uncumlide, and him wses unede, pset he for gode 
awiht dselde odde pam sealde, pe hit him eall forgeaf. 15 
and se hrelend hine para leana eft gemyngode, pa he 
cwsed: r ne gemundest pu na Salamones cwide, pe he 
cwsed: c ahyd pa selmessan under pees pearfan sceate, se 
clypad to me, and ic hine simble gehyre and mine mildse 
ofer pone sende?' efne hit bid gelic, pset man mid waetere 20 
pone weallendan welm ofgeote, pset he leng ne mot rixjan, 
swa man mid selmessan synna ealle alysed. donne 



*"* '■v*"-v ->. \/v\ '^v"v-*' , v^»« fc '-^v-^«vy^^'v^^--^^'Vy-v '-v/^.on*. "N.y^^-vxx. /-v^v^w 'v v^-v. ■^_-s k y-v.^^. —x.— vy-v •»~w *».. ■*, -v*\ 



hd.?) fonne A \\ hinter -myngode it. d. z. von and. hd. and gyt 
synd D 

1 -tenes gehyrsumnysse D || sceolon D \\ -cean D * bebodu D 
9 pearfum D || arf- D * arjend D || intend D * frefrend D \\ 
and (das erste mal) f. A • wel gelaest- D || healdad D || beod D 
7 helende D || bediglodes ne behyddes D 8 mann wyrcd D \\ 
fyssere D || -dan D 9 eall D || Cr. J), s. s. p. w. S. J.] swa Scs 
Jacobus Cristes discipul sasde A n weligan menn D || |>e] £aet D \\ 
hoafde steht hinter gegodud D || wlencce D 1% gegodiid D || and] 
ac D || prulswongor D || swaermod D 18 |>arf- D || mete] senig 
god D l * -eade D lb awiht] aenig f>incg D || eall] aer D le and] 
ac D || hyne zweimal D || eft] ef D » Salom- D ,8>19 seo cl. D 
19 symle D || miltse D 20 paene D || gelic pset m.J swa monn D 
21 weallenda D || welm] lig D || lencg rixjan ne mot D " ealle 
synna D || alysed (-ed auf ras.) A, dahinter steht gif hy habbad 

Xapior, Wulfstan. 17 



258 XLIX 

noldest pu, weliga, mine bebodu healdan, ac, sceolde se 
min pearfa asweeman set pinre handa, noldest pu ge- 
f>encan, hwa hit pe sealde. fxrane he clypode earmre 
staemne, pu widsoce, paet pu hine geherdest, ac ic his 

s geomerunge gehyrde and geseah, hwset pu him dydest. 
mine pearfan pe mildheortnesse bsedon, and pu hy for- 
hogedest and geunrettest and pinne andwlitan fram hym 
awendest and ne gemundest pu na, hwset se witega 
cw»d: c se pe his andwlitan fram pam pearfan wended, 

10 ponne he hludast clypad, god hine gehyred, ponne se 
man nele pone oderne swa don," se hselend cwsed to 
pam wlancan: c for hwi wsere pu swa fresthafol minra goda, 
pe ic pe sealde? to hwon receleasadest pu daere gife, 
pe ic de geaf? ic pe nu afyrre fram minre selene, pe 

is ic pe forgeaf; ponne bist pu waedla on woruldlife. for 
hwon noldest pu gepencan, pset ic wille forgeldan aeg- 
hwylcum men ane gode d&de, pe for minum naman man 
geded? mid hundteontigum ic hit him forgylde, swa hit 
is on minum godspelle gecweden and gesred: c swa hwaet. 

20 gwa ge syllad anum of minum pam laestum, ge hit simle 
me syllad, and ic eow wid pam gesylle ecne dream on 



geandet (unter detn 2. e ein senkrechter gtrich) hyra scriftan beora 
misdseda and on bote befangen A 

1 weliga (a aus e) A \\ sceoldon pa mine pearfan D s min 
(n aus a) A || pu na D * ser sealde D || he] min pearfe D |j clypede D 
4 staemne (n aus r) A, stemne to pe D || hine] hys bene ne D || ge- 
hyrd- D [| his] beora 2> * geomrunga D || heom D • -nysse D 
7 -hogedost D || -rettest hy D 7 * 8 h. aw.] beom acyrdest D • hwset se 
(auf ran.) A • awended D 10 -dost D \\ god] dribten D \\ -hyrd D 
11 don f.D 1% wl. menn D || to hwan wurde D *• to hwam 
wurde pu swa receleas paera gyfena D 14 forgeaf B || pe f. D \\ 
fr. pe mine sylene D 15 forg-] aer sealde D || woruldl-] worulde D 
ie hwan D || -nceanD || -gyldan D "•*• m. ged.] byd gedonD " hund- 
fealdum D || heom D 19 is /. D || m.] pam D \\ god- (o aus e, 
d aus einem and. bchst.) A || gee. a. ges.] segd D || hwast] oft A 
t0 syllad] dod A \\ anum — al gesylle] on minum naman, ic eow 
sylle D ll dream wid pam D 



XLIX 259 

heofenum.' |>u man, to hwan eart pu me swa ungepanc- 
full minra gifena? hweet, ic de gesceop and geliffeeste, 
and eeghweet, pees de pu hafast, ic de sealde. min is 
eall, peet pu heefst, and pin nis nan wiht. ic hit eall 
afyrre fram pe. pu leofa butan me, gif pu meege. pe » 
ic hit sealde, to pan peet pu hit sceoldest pearfum deelan. 
ic swerige purh me sylfne, peet ic eom se ilea god, pe 
pone weligan and pone heanan geworhte mid minum 
handam. peet ic wolde, peet pu mine pearfan feddest, 
ponne hy weeron pe biddende minra goda, and pu him 10 
symble tide forwyrndest. for hwon noldest pu hit ge- 
pencan, gif pu him mildheortnesse on gecyddest, peet pu 
ne sceoldest pees nan ping forleosan, pe pu him dydest, 
ne me on dsere sylene abelgan mines agenes? to hwon 
agnodest pu pe anum, peet ic inc bam sealde? to hwon u 
feddest pu pe eenne of peem, pe ic inc bam gesceop to 
welan and to wiste and to feorhnere? to hwon heolde 
pu hit pe anum and pinum bearnum, peet mihte manegum 
genihtsumjan? unyde pe wees, peet pu hit eall ne mih> 
test gefeestnjan ne mid inseglum beclysan. wenst pu, 20 
peet hit pin sy, peet seo eorde pe ford bringed? heo pe 
growed and blowed and seed leeded and andlifan bringed. 
ic nu afyrre minne fultum fram pe; hafa pu set pinum 
gewinne, peet pu meege, and set pinum geswince. ic de 
tetbrede mine renas, peet heo pinre eordan ne rinad ; ic 25 

1 heofon- B || hwam B || me f. B * pe gelifeeste D 8 de 
f. D || hafost, eall ic D || min — 4 wiht] min bit is eall and pines 
nan ping D * bit (das 1. mail) f.D 1 swerje D || se pe pa weligan 
menn a. pa h. mid minura bandum geworhte D 9 peet (das 1. tnal)] 
forpan pe D 10 and f. D \\ heom symle D " hwam D \\ hit f. D 
12 -ncean D || heom D || -nysse D 18 pe] p»s D || heom d. on minum 
naman D " sylne B || ab-] setbrude D \\ hwam D 15 anum ag. pu 
pe A, pe anum geahnedest pu B \\ hwam D 16 gesceop auf ras. A 
17 hwon (n aus m)A, hwan D l * hit f.B *• genihtsumjan dn A \\ 
ungeade D || hit /*. A « eordss B \\ pe f.A \\ bringdD " a.] bigleofan B 
" fram pe minne fultum B \\ pu /*. D »* pu f. B || de f. B " oetb-] 
afyrre B || hrenas A \\ hy B \\ hrinad A, sBtrinad B 

17* 



1 



260 XLIX 

afyrre fram pe mine mildheortnesse, and ponne bid sona 
gecyped |)in yrrodu and aetywed. gif pu wene, paet hit 
pin bocland sy, paet pu on eardast, and on agene aeht 
geseald, hit ponne waeron mine waeter, pa pe on heo- 
b fenum waeroq, ponne ic mine gife eordwarum daelde. gif 
pu mihte haebbe, dael renas ofer pine eordan. gif pu 
Strang sy, syle waestmas pinre eordan. ic ahyrde mine 
sunnan, and heo gebyrhted: ponne forbaerned heo ealle 
pine aeceras, and ponne bist pu daelleas mines renes, and 
o pe' ponne bid pin eorde idel and unnyt goda gehwylces. 
mine pearfan lifjad be me; gif pu maege, wuna butan me. 
mine pearfan me ealne weg habbad, and ic hy naefre ne 
forlaete. mine pearfan me lufjad, and hy symle hycgad 
ymb heora drihten and hine gelome nemnad and lufjad 

is and him ege to habbad, swa men sculon to heora hla- 
forde. donne, pu weliga, ne pu pinne drihten ne lufadest, 
ne pu are aet him haefst, ne pu, earming, ne most lifjan 
aht lange. hwaet, wendest pu, wlanca, gif pu me seal- 
dest owiht pines, paet pe ponne waere pin woruldgestreon 

20 eall gelytlad? hwaet, pu to lyt hogedest ymb pone ende 
pines lifes; to dol pu waere and to gedyrstig, pa pu 
wendest, paet pinra feohgestreona ende ne gewurde. ic 
wat hwaedere, peet pin lif geendad, ponne pu his ne 
wenest. du weliga, to hwon treowodest pu on pinne 



1 -nysse D \\ and f. D || bid de D 2 I>yne D \\ yrmde A, 
-da D || -eowed D 8 paet pu on e. f. A * -seald sy D || minu 
wseteru D || pa f. D \\ heofon- D * ponne] panon D \\ e. d.] daele 
eallum eordwarum D • roihta habbe D 8 heo hy gebyrhte D || 
baerned D || heo] eo D • and f. D || renes and minra gyfena D 

10 hydel D n maga? D || wuna] lyfa D " on gemyndum hab- 
bad D 18 pearfan hy A || symle f. A || hycggad ymbe D ,4 ge- 
lomlice D 1B h.] witan and babbad A || sceol- D \\ hlafordum D 
16 lufed- D ,7 are aet h. h.] him miltse aet ne hafost D || yrming D \\ 
lybban naht D *• o. p.] pines senig ping D \\ pe p. waere] waere 
pe eall D 20 -tlod D || lytel hogod- D \\ ymbe D « and to g. f. D 

11 wurde D " bid geendod D 2 * wenst D || trywdest D || inn D 



XLIX 261 

welan and on oferflowennysse pinra goda and na on me, 
pe hit pe eall forgeaf, pset pu on waere?' he da drihten 
Crist cwsed to pam weligan men: c eala, pu dysiga and 
pu gedweleda, to hwan getreowdest pu on pine speda 
and on pine sehta? pin sawl bid afyrred fram pe in 5 
pisse ilcan nihte and be minre hsese of pinum lichaman 
gelsBded. ac hwa fehd ponne to pan, de pu lange sam- 
nodest, odde hwam gearwadest pu pin bold and pine 
getimbru, nu pine erfeweardas lifjan ne motan, forpon 
pu me noldest pane witan minra goda? 3 sceoldan pa 10 
word beon ealle cudlice gelseste and gefyllede, pe se 
haelend sylf cwsed. hine pa pone weligan man psere 
1 ilcan nihte dead on becom and on his beam ealle ; fengan 
pa to his gestreonum fremde and lade. 

HwsBt, we nu magon, men pa leofestan, be pysum 15 
ongitan and oncnawan, pset se eelmihtiga god nele, paet 
him man his gifena pane nyte. ne purfan we na p»s 
wenan, pset he us nolde peera leana eft gemanjan, pe he 
us to gode forgeaf her on worulde. efne swa he us 
mserlicor gifed, swa we him mserlicor pancjan scylon; 20 
swa prymlicre ar, swa mare eadmodnes. dam pe drihten 
micel syled, mycles he hine eft manad ; pam pe he micel 



1 welan and on pinne wlaencce and inn pa o. D || -flownessa A 
2 and he pa D 8 dys- (y aus i) A \\ and pu g. f. D * hwam D \\ 
-trywd- D || sp.] sehta D * p. ae.] pinne welan D || pinn D \\ af. 
fr. pe /. D || on D • and f. D 7 alaeded D \\ ponne f. D || pam D || 
somnedost D 8 gearowodest D || pine botl D 9 -tymbro D || 
yrfe- D || libban D \\ -pon pu me n.] hwam noldest pu me D ll ge- 
fylled a. gelaested D 1% sylf f. D || pa f. D \\ mannon p. D 

18 on (das zweite mail) f. D \\ fungon D l * pa /*. D || frymde D || 
hinter lade steht quid, nos possumus, if. (das 2. f dutch einen tinten- 
fleck undeutl.) de hoc cognoscere et ignoscere A> and hine pa his 
godaes ealles ben83mdest D 

16 kein absatz in den hss. \\ nu f. D || men pa I. f. D 16 cnawan D 
17 him f. D || ne] menn D || we na f. D 18 nelle D || gemyngjan D 

19 -gyfed D *° gyfd D || panccjan sceol- D ai -licor ar D 
-nysse D « sylled D \\ mycles — 262 l -Ia3ted /. D 



262 XLIX 

to forlaeted, mycel he eft to pam seced. aeghwylc heah 
ar her on worulde bid mid frecnessum embeseald; efne 
swa pa woruldgepincda beod maran, swa da frecnessa 
beod swidran. swa we magon be pam pa bysne oncna- 
s wan and ongitan, p»t treow ponne, pe wexed on pam 
wudubearwe, p»t hit hlifad up ofer eall pa odre treowu 
and breeded hit, ponne semninga storm gestanded and se 
stranga wind, ponne bid hit swidlicor geweged and ge- 
swencged, ponne se oder wudu. s swa bid eac gelice be 

10 pam heaclifum and torrum, ponne hi hlifjad feor up ofer 
pa odre eordan, hy ponne semninga feallan onginnad 
and full pearlice hreosan to eordan. swylce eac be dam 
hean muntum and dunura, pa de heah standad ofer ealne 
middaneard, pa hwaedere wite habbad pses ealdordomes, 

i* p&t heo beod genehhe mid heofenfyre gepreade and ge- 
praeste and mid ligum geslsegene. swa da hean mihta 
her on worulde hreosad and feallad and to lore weordad, 
and pisse worulde welan weordad to sorge, and pas 
eordlican wunder weordad to nahte. deah we pissa 

?o worulde wlenca tiljan swide and in wuldre scinan swide ; 
peah we us gescirpen mid py readestan godwebbe and 
gefrsetwjan mid py beorhtestan golde and mid pam deor- 
wyrpestan gimmum uton yrabehon, hwredere we sceolon 

1 eft f. D * frecednyssum D || geseald A * -gepingpa D \\ 
da f. b.] beod fa frecednyssa D * pa. f.D » f e w.] hyt weaxed D 
• -bearuwe D \\ upp D \\ ealle D || treowa D 7 bradad D || som- 
nunga D || bestanded^. • hit f. D ••• ges.] swenced D 10 beahcl- D \\ 
feor f. D || upp D » somnunga D || -ginned A " full f. /*, D || 
hreosad D || e.] foldan D 13 heah D \\ de h.] pae hyhste D \\ standad 
and worjad D 14 eal(dor)- A, healdor- D 1§ paet h.] and hy D \\ 
-neahhe D || heofon- D || and mid ege preade and praesle D le 1.] 
lygetum D \\ gesleg- D \\ mihte D 18 and (das l.mal) f.A \\ s.] nahte D 
19 wunder] woruld D || n.] sorge D \\ feah |>e D || -pisse D *° wl.] 
glenga D || for swyde D || in w. sc. s.] we on worulde welan swide 
scynon D 21 and peah pe D \\ -scyrpon D \\ pi r, golde D M -tewjan D 
golde] godwebbe D || pam] py D \\ deorwurdum A ** gymstanum 
utan D || we sc. on n.] sceal on eordan A 



XLIX 263 

on nearonysse ende gebidan. deah pe da mihtegestan 
and pa ricestan hatan him reste gewyrcan of marman- 
stane and mid goldfraetwum and mid gimcynnum eal 
astsened and mid seolfrenum ruwum and godwebbe eall 
oferwrigen and mid deorwyrdum wyrtgemengnessum eal 5 
gestreded and mid goldleafum gestrewed ymbutan, hwse- 
dere se bitera dead p«t todeeled eal. ponne bid se 
glencg agoten and se prym tobrocen and pa gimmas to- 
glidene and p®t gold toaceacen and pa lichaman tohrorene 
and to duste gewordene. fordam nis naht pyses mid- io 
daneardes wlite, ac he is tweogendlic pysse worulde 
wela, he is hwylwendlic and feallendlic and gebrosnadlic 
and tobrocenlic, he is wyrslic and yfellic and forworden- 
lic, swa pa rican syndan her on worulde. hwaer syndon 
nu pa rican caseras and pa cyningas, pe jo waeron, odde is 
pa ealdormen, pe beboda setton ? hwaer is demera dom- 
stow? hwaer is heora ofermedla, butan mid moldan be- 
deaht and in witum gewrecen? wa is worulde scriftum, 
butan heo mid rihte domas reccan; ne bid pam leorne- 
rum nahte pe sel, ponne pam laerendum, butan heo mid 20 
rihte domas secan. hwaer com middaneardes gestreon? 
hwaer com worulde wela? hwaer com foldan faegernes? 
hwaer coman pa, pe geornlicost aehta tiledan and odrum 
eft yrfe laefdon? swylc is seo oferlufu eorpan gestreona: 



• X/ "V^ V- "K. *■" 



1 and peah pa mihtigostan D P- ricostan menn her on 
worulde D || heoro D || -wyrcea D 8 -stanne D || mid] of D || golde 
frsetewum D || mid f.D * gestsened D || and m. s. r. f. D || godw-] 
beddum (um aufras.) A * mid f. A || wyrtg-] wyrtan D • gestreded] 
gestyred A || and m. g. g. y. f. D || and peahbwsedere D • eall 
agoten D || tobroden A || gymstanas tohlidene D u ac — t2 wela /. D 
12 is] hys D || hwilendlic A || and f. f. D || -brosnod- D 1S and t. 
he is w. a. y. f. D 14 pas r. synd D 16 nu f. D || pas r. 
caseres D || ju D ie pa /*. A || -bodu D || hwar his heora domera D 
18 -pent D || on D || bid D " hi D || d. r.] redas secgan D || ne b.] 
nis D ,0 n.] na D || la3r-] hewedum D || hi D al d. s.] reccean D 
" pyssere woruld welan D || -nyss D " pa3 g. D 2 * eordgestr- D 



264 XL1X 

efne hit bid gelic rena sctirum, ponne by of heofenum 
swidost dreosad and eft hrade eall toglidad, bid faeger 
weder and beorht sunne; swa tealte beod eordan drea- 
mas, and swa wace syndan eehta mid mannum, and swa 

5 todaeled lie and sawle. ponne bid ful uncud, hu se dema 
ymbe paet gedon wile, fordan nis us nan wiht betere 
ne selre, ponne we lufjan urne drihten mid eallum msegne 
and mode and of eallum ingehydum; swa hit awritenis: 
c se pe mine lufan on him hsefd and his bene to me sen- 

10 ded, ic hine symble gehyre and mine mildse ofer. pone 
lsete ; and pa pe to me gecyrrad fram heora gyltum and 
hy geandettad on minum naman and bote dod mid fseste- 
num and mid teara gytum and mid gebedum, donne ic 
hym to forlfiBte mine mildse and hym forgifnesse sylle 

15 and jnin rice alyfe and heofonlicne weg tsece, p*r bid 
eal god and seo hea blis and seo micele med. for pissum 
eordlicum wisura ic sylle pa heofonlican, for pissum hwil- 
wendlicum pa ecan, for pissum laenan life paet unlaene, 
for pyssum ungecorenum p®t gecorene and for pyssum 

20 earman rice ic sylle piret eadige. 5 gesaelige beod pa, de 
pam fyljad; and unlsede beod pa, de pam widsacad; 
ne helped pam men senig wiht, peah pe he ealne pysne 
middaneard on his agene aeht gestryne, gif deofol nimd 



1 hit] he D, f. A, vgl. 149 8 || smice gelic odde renscurum I) 
gelice A || heofon- D a hreosad A || hrade f. D || -glided A || bid] 
cymd D * b.] synd D || dreamas (r au% w) A * tod. 1.] todselendlic is 
lichama D || bid] heo bid of pam alseded, ponne byd D • don 
(ge)wile A, wyle gedon D || -pon D || us f. D \\ w.] ping D 7 maegene 
a. mid eallum mode D • lufu D || hafad D || bena D 10 symle D \\ 
mild.dse A, miltse D || pone] hyne D n cyrrad D 12 and b. d.] heora 
scriftan A || f.] fsest. and mid selmessan D 14 to f.— 18 min f. D 15 al.] 
agyfe D 16 god D || med] my red D 1T w.] pingum D \\ heofonl. 
f®gernyssa D |) f. p. hw. pa e. steht hinter f. p. 1. 1. p. u. A 18 -liccum D || 
ecean D 19 widercorenum D l0 earmum D || ic s. f. D " pam 
f.] paet ece rice lufjad and geearnjad D || and unl. b. pa de p. w. 
f. A « ne h. p. m. se. w.] hwaet byd pam menn a de sel D *• gyf 
eft d. genimd D 



r" 



XLIX 265 



pa sawle, ne him na pe bet ne bid, peah pe he her on 
life libbe pusend wintra, gif he eefter his deade bid ge- 
leeded in helle and peer in witum wunad syddan awa. 
utan we us ponne nu wendan to pam beteran and cyrran 
to pam selran, ponne motan we geseon sodne drihten 5 
and on gefean feran to ures feeder rice, par is seo 
hehste ar, and par is cyninges prym gesyne, and par is 
arwurdnyss witena, and peer is steedignyss jogude, and 
pflBr is ar and fsegernes werum and wifum and gepoft- 
scipe engla and heahengla and geferrseden apostola and 10 
heahfsedera and witegena, and pa eadigan ceasterwaran 
peer gefeod and wynsumjad on lisse and on blisse and 
on ecum gefean. peer is wynsum sang and godes lof 
and pees hehstan cyninges herenes and seo beorhtnes 
paera haligra; and pa sodfeestan scinad, swa sunne, and 15 
pa men rixjad, swa englas on heofenum. we wseron pider 
gehatene and geladede to dam halgan ham and to dam 
cynelican fridstole, peer drihten Crist wunad and rixad 
mid gallum halgum sawlum aa butan ende in ealra worulda 
woruld. amen. 20 



V >. - • N*. >*/ w • ^, -> 



1 (ne him) A || bett D || her] aer D «■» gelasdcl on D 8 on D 
s. a.] a butan ende 2> * ac uton D || ponne nu] brodor myne D 
5 p. m. we] pa3t we moton J) e on g. f. to u.] his gefean to A || 
par — * -ignyss] paer is frsetwednesse, daer is gesene pegnes und 
am oberen rande (vom schreiber?) mit vertocisutig auf die stelle hinter 
frsetwednesse steht psBS aepelestan sepelinges, and pser is cyninges 
prym gesene and pee: isarwyrdn::: witena (der rand ist dicht hinter 
pas und arwyrdn abgenchnitten) A 8 geogudeD 9 -nyss D 10 heang- 
engla D n paere eadigan ceastre weras A 12 pa3r f. A \\ gef-] 
geseod D || 1. a. on b.] blisse a. mid blisse D, dahinter and on rice A 
18 ecean D || w. s.] sang and wynsang A || lof gehyred D 14 hyhst- D 
seo f. D l5 pa] paera D 18 menu rixad D || heofon- D |l we w. 
and syndon 2> ll -dode D \\ hame D 18 cyne-] upplican D \\ der 
8chlu88 von Crist an ist auch in b enthalten 19 saulum b || aa b. 
e. in e. w. w.] and mid his pam gecorenum on ealra worulda woruld 
a bun tan ende D \\ on e. worlda world b 



266 



L (35). 
Larspell. 

We secgead urum cynehlaforde and eallum folce 
cydan wyllad: peet is eerest, paet we ealle to gode ®1- 
mihtigum georne gebdgan and his beboda healdan and 
5 unrihtes ealle geswican and to selcan rihte us sylfe wenjan 
and weman and don, swa us pearf is, andettan ure synna 
and betan georne and panonford geswican, swa we eor- 
nost magon, and kk urum blaforde holdlice and rihtlice 
hyran; and paet godes circan beon beteran maede and 

10 munde wyrde, ponne hig aer pysan waeron: paet is, paet 
cyricgrid binnan wagum and gehalgodes cyninges hand- 
grid stande efen unwemme. and cristenum cyninge ge- 
byrad on cristenre peode, past he sy, eallswa riht is, 
folces frdfer and rihtwis hyrde ofer cristene heorde. and 

is him gebyred, paet he eallum maegene cristenddm rsere 
and godes cyrcean aeghwar fyrdrje and frydje and godes 
are mundje aefre and eall cristen folc sybbje and sehte 
mid rihtre lage, swa he geornost maege, and purh aelc 
pingc rihtwisnesse lufige for gode and for worulde, for- 

20 pam purh past he sceal sylf fyrmest gepeon and his 
peodscipe eac swa, pe he riht lufje for gode and for 
worulde. and him gebyrad, paet he geornlice fylste pam, 
pe riht willan, and a hetelice styre pam, pe pwyres 
wyllan. he sceal m&ndaede men preagean pearle mid 

25 woroldlicre steore, and he sceal mordwyrhtan, hlaford- 
swican and m&nswaran, mannslagan and maegslagan, 
cyrichatan and sacerdbanan, hadbrecan and aewbrecan, 
peofas and peodsceapan, ryperas and reaferas, leogeras 
and liceteras, wedlogan and waerlogan hatjan and hynan 



- -» -. '"•s 



L. enthalten in A ie frydje (y aus i) 1T sybbje (y aus i) 
u wyllan (y aus i) 



L 267 

and eallum godes feondum styrnlice widstandan. and 
eegder he sceal beon mid rihte ge milde ge rede, milde 
|>am gddum and styrne pam yfelum. la, purh hwaet 
sceal godes peowum and godes pearfum frid and fultum 
cuman, butan purh Crist and |>urh cristenne cyningc? 5 
pi he sceal boclarum hlystan swyde georne and godes 
beboda geornlice healdan and gelome wid wytan wisdom 
smeagean, gif he gode wyle rihtlice hyran. 

JElc riht cynestol stent on prym stapelum, pe ful- 
lice ariht stent: an is oratores, and oder is labaratores, 10 
and prydde is bellatores. oratores syndon gebedmen, pe 
gode sceolon peowjan deegee and nihtes for peene cyngc 
and for ealne peodscipe pingjan georne. laboratores 
syndon weorcmen, pe tiljan sceolon pees, pe eall peod- 
scipe big sceal lybban. bellatores syndon wigmen, pe 15 
eard sculon werjan wiglice mid wsepnon. on pysum prym 
stapelum sceal eelc cynestol standan mid rihte ; and, awac- 
yge heora &nig, sona se stol scylfd ; and, fulberste heora 
«nig, ponne hryst se stol nyder, and pset wyrd peere 
peode eall to unpearfe. ac stalige man and strangje and so 
trymme hi georne mid wislicre godes lage and mid riht- 
licre woroldlage ; p«t wyrd pam peodscipe to langsuman 
raede. and sod is, p®t we secgad, awacyge se cristen- 
dom, sona scylfd se cynedom. 

And we cydad eac eorlan and heretogan, deman and 25 
gerefan, prat hig agan pearfe, pset hi georne unrihtes 
geswican and rihtwisnysse lufjan for gode and for worolde 
and nahwar purh undom for feo ne for freondscipe for- 
gyman heora wisdom, swa paet hig wendan unriht to rihte 



6 hlystan (y aus i) 7 wytan (y aus i) 8 wyle (y aus i) 
• kein absatz in der hs. || prym (y aus i) l8 peodseip (viel- 
leicht hoi ein e hinter dem p gestanden; jetzt ist nichts mehr davon 
zu sehen) 16 prym (y aus i) 18 scylfd (y aus i) " (paere) von 
and. hdJ sl hig eorne hs. *• xpendon hs. 
*• -gyman (y aus i) 



268 L 

oddon unddm gedeman earmum to yrmder ac paet hig 
gehadedum mannum fylstan bet to godes lagum, ponne 
hig aer pysum dydon. hit waes nu lange, paet weeron to 
wide godes laga lade and lara forsawne, and woroldlaga 

s syndan innan pysan earde wrade forhwyrfde on aeg- 
hwylcan ende; and paet is gesyne wide and side, pact 
man god gremede mid pam unrihte ealles to lange. 
betan pa nu georne, pa pe pyssere peode nu sceolan 
r&dan, swa swa god wyle, gif hig gode willan rihtliee 

10 cweman and on pam my clan daege heom sylfum gebeorgan 
bet, ponne pa dydon, pe beforan waeron, pe unriht aror- 
dan to forwyrde heom sylfum. and we eac paes habbad 
fiela byrsta and bysmora gebiden, and gif we aenige bote 
gebidan sceolan, ponne mote we paes to gode earnjan 

is bet, ponne we aer pysan dydan. forpam aer pysan waes 
gehwar swicdom swydra, ponne wisdom, and puhte hwilum 
wisast, se pe waes swicolost and se pe lytelicost cude 
leaslice hiwjan iinsod to sode and undom deman odrum 
to hynde. ac wa heom paes waerscipes and ealles paes 

20 weordscipes. ne dohte hit aer pysan inne ne ute, ac 
waes here and hunger, bryne and blodgyte on gewel- 
hwylcan ende oft and gelome; and us statu and cwalu, 
hoi and hete and rypera reaflac derede swide pearle, and 
eac us unwederu for oft weoldon unwaestma. forpam on 

25 pison earde waes and git is, swa hit pincan maeg, un- 
rihta fela and tealte getrywda aeghwar mid mannon. fela 
syn forsworene and swyde forlogone and wedd eac abro- 
cene oft and gelome ; and paet is gesyne on pisse peode, 
peet us godes yrre hetelice on saet, gecnawe, se pe cunne. 

so ac uton don, swa us pearf is, beon ymbe pa bote, ge- 
swican unrihtes and gebugan to rihte; ponne geearnige 
we, gif we paet wyllad, Bona godes mildse. 



• wyle (y aus i) 27 foriogon[e] das e ganz fort 



269 



And riht is eac, pcet godes peowas, biscopas and 
abbodas, munecas and mynecena, preostas and nunnan, 
regole fylgean and regollice lybban oddon woruldare 
poljan, and p»t pa, pe rihte heora lif lybban, past man 
pa georne fyrdrige and wurdige, and pset pa fttlagan 5 
weorpan, pe to godes rihte gebugan nellan, buton hig 
to rihte gecirran. ac gebuge manna gehwylc georne to 
rihte and muneca gehwylc into his mynstre odde of earde 
mid ealle gewite. and riht is, pset aenige wsepnmen on 
mynecena beodderne ne etan ne ne drincan ne laewede 10 
men on muneca, buton hit mid urum hlaforde sy oddon 
elles hwylc, pe m&ran godes ege habbe, pset hit for his 
neaweste pe betere beo for gode and for worolde, and 
hyra regol huru ne sy a de awyrdra. and preostas and 
nunnan heora lif rihtan be godes miltse and be heora 15 
are. and ealle godes peowas we biddad and laerad and 
huru pinga msessepreostas, paet hig gode hyran and heora 
clsennysse healdan and beorgan heom sylfum wid godes 
yrre and wid pone weallendan bryne, pe wealled on 
helle. full georne hig witan, paet hig nagon mid rihte 20 
purh hsemedping wffes gem&nan, ac hit is pe wyrse, pe 
sume habbad tw& odde m&, and sume forlsetad, pa hig 
ser heefdon. and be lifjendre cwenan eft odre nimad, swa 
senigum cristenum men ne gedafenad to donne ne huru 
pam gehadedum, pe odrum mannum riht scylan bysnjan 2* 
and unriht forbeodan. nu pined heom pis syllic to ge- 
hyranne, forpam pe hig habbad heora yrmde swa on 
gewunan gebroht, swylce hit nan pleoh ne sy, paet msBsse- 
preost lybbe his lif, swa swa ceorl. Crist sylf astealde 
pa claennysse and his halgan apostolas, pe him her on so 
life folgedan, pe we godes peowas healdan scilan. hit 
geweard after Cristes prowunge and aefter his seriste of 
deade and his upstige to heofenan and aefter psera apostola 



vn/\/\ -n^v. -«*.•">.• n,/- vj^^^n^^ *~^ ^v. "■w*"*^,'**. "n_ '^l-'v•x• , 



y\-" 



1 kein absatz in der /»*. s abb * lybban (y au8 i) 4 lybban 
(y aus i) • w»p(n)men ia (for) von and. hd.? *• lybbe (y aus i) 



270 



and martyra prowunga, paet weard se soda geleafa swide 
acdlad purh deoflice gedwolmen : id est Arrianus presbiter 
et Macedonius episcopus et mtdti alii. 

pa ge weard hit, paet Constantinus , se maera case re 

* and se aedela See Elena sunu, paere eadigan cwene, feng 
to rice on Romana byrig, and he rices weold ofer ealne 
middaneard. pa gegaderode he swyde mycelne synod 
on I>«re ceastre, {.e is NicSa genamod, for trymminge 
rihtes geleafan * ymbe {>a halgan prynnesse and ymbe 

10 Cristes menniscnysse* se forma sinod wees, swa swa we 
saedon, on Nicea .ccc. and xvm bisceopa; and se oder 
wees syddan on Constantinopolim .c.L bisceopa; and se 
pridda wees on Efesum .cc. bisceopa; and se feorda wees 
on Calcedonia .dc. bisceopa and xxx sacerda : and ealle hig 

is waeron haliges lifes menn. pas feower sinodas syndon 
to healdenne, swa swa pa feower Cristes bee. and hig 
eac gesettan ealle pa penunge, pe we habbad to godes 
peowdome: to maessan and to uhtsange and to eallum 
tidsangnm. siddan waeron for oft odre sinodas wisra 

to bisceopa wide on worolde, ac pas waeron pa fyrmestan, 
and ealle hig forbudon sefre aelc wiflac weofodp£num, paet 
is bisceopum and maessepreostum. denean pa nu, pe to 
pam priste syn, paet hig god oferseod and swa maeniges 
haliges mannes dom, swa on pyssum sinodum gesomnode 

2s waeron and gehwar syddan, hwylces leanes hig him wenan 
magon, and eac wenan ne purfon, ac witod witan, paet 
hig yfel lean habban scylan, buton hig geswican, and 
grimlice godes graman purh paet, pe hig swa god grem- 
jad, paet hig heora lif eall libbad on unriht. ac to fela 

so is paera, pe aer pisan misdydan. and se pe paes geswican 
wille and claennysse lufjan, habbe he godes railtse and 
to woruldwurdscipe sy he pegenlage wyrde. 



S *w V^"^ *».• « 



* et (das erste mal)] 7 || et (das zweite mcUJ] & 
4 kein absatz in der hs. 8 genamod (fiber dem a ein kleines e, 
ah kiirzezeichen?) " h »» h « h " b 



L 271 

And riht is, gif hwaet fserlices on peode becymd (beon 
hit herereesas, beon hit faercwealmas, beon hit miswyderu 
oddon unwaBstmas, beo swa hwaet, swa hit beo) seoe man 
|>a bote 44 to gode sylfum; and paet ure hlaford laete 
asmeagean be aeghwylcum ende Englalandes ealle |>a * 
manfullan, pe nellad geswican, and pances odde unpances 
hig to rihte gebigean odde mid ealle of earde adrifan. 

And we leerad and biddad and on godes naman 
beodad, paet aenig cristen man bynnan syx manna sib- 
faece aefre ne gewifige on his agenum cynne ne on his io 
maeges lafe, pe swa neahsib waere, ne on pees wifes 
nydmagan, pe he sylf aer haefde, ne on his gefasderan; 
ne on gehalgodre nunnan ne on eeltetan amig cristen man 
ne gewifige eefre ne na ma wifa ponne &n h^bbe, ac 
beo be paere anre pa hwile, pe heo lybbe, se pe wylle i* 
godes lage giman mid rihte and wid hellebryne beorgan 
his sawle. wa pam, pe woh drifd ealles to lange, buton 
he geswice. and sy aelc wydewe, pe hig sylfe mid rihte 
gehealde, on godes gride and on pees cynges; and sytte 
selc werleas .xu. monad ; ceose syddan, pset heo sylf wylle. 20 
and eac we beodad on godes selmihtiges naman and on 
ealra his halgena, paet nan man swa dyrstig ne sy, paet 
on gehadodre nunnan odde on mynecenan gewifige. and 
gif hit hwa gedon hsebbe, beo he utlah wid god and 
amansumad fram eallum cristendome and wid pone cyningc 25 
scyldig ealles pees, pe he age, buton he pe rador geswice 
and pe deoplicor gebete wid god. and se pe eard wille 
rihtlice claensjan and unriht alecgan and rihtwisnysse lufjan, 
ponne mot he georne pyllices styran and pyllic ascunjan. 

And paet man geornlice beo on seghwylcum ende so 
ymbe frydes bote and ymbe feos bfite : swa ymbe frides 



1 kein absatz in der hs. || (is) 

8 kein absatz in der hs. || lserad (1 auf ras.) IS on eel. (das 
n fast ganz verblasst) 14 8Bfre (das re fast ganz verblasst) 
,0 kein absatz in der hs. * l frydes (y aus i) 



272 L 

bote, swa pam bondan ay selost and pam peofan sy 
ladost; and swa ymbe feos bote, paet an mynet gange 
ofer ealle pas peode butan aelcon false ; and woge gemeta 
and false gewihta rihte man georne and aelces unrihtes 

5 heononford geswlce. 

And paet gehwilc man his teodunge rihtlice gelaeste 
be godes miltse and be paes cynges and be ealles cris- 
tenes folces and be peere steore, pe Eadgar gelagede. 
and romfeoh gelaeste man aeghwilce geare be Peteres 

10 maessan; and se, pe paet ne gelaeste, sylle paertoeacan 
.xxx. peninga to Rome and gylde pam cynge on Engla 
lage .cxx. scillinga. 

And freolsa and faestena healde man rihtlice ; sunnan- 
daeges freols fram saeterdaeges none od monandaeges lih- 

is tinge healde man georne, and cypinge and folcgemot we 
forbeodad pam halgan daege. and ymbrenfaestena healde 
man rihte, swa swa Scs Gregorius Angelcynne sylf hit 
gedihte. and ealle godes gerihta fyrdrige man georne, 
aelc riht araere and unriht afylle, ponne wyrd pysse peode 

20 sona god milde. and paet we ealle gemaenelice, ge~ 
hadede and laewede, anraede weordan for gode and for 
worolde and habban us gemaene sibbe and some aefter 
godes rihte and aelce sace sehtan, swa we eornost magon, 
and ne laetan us deofol dweljan ne twaeman, swa swa 

25 he oft dyde , ponne ure gegaderunga aer pyson waeran. 
ac uton ealle anraedlice to gode biigan and hine lufjan 
and wurdjan and urne cristendom rihtlice healdan and 
urne cynehlaford mid rihtan getrywdan and aelcne haeden- 
dom mid ealle awyrpan. and utan gepencean, paet hit 

so is nyr pisse worulde ende, ponne hwa gelyfan wylle, 
and paes deofles timan Antecristes. ac deofol dwelad 



• -N.^V^N.>-«, 



* ofer (das ofast ganz verblasst) || [gjemete (g ganz verschwundcn) 

• kein absatz in der hs. 8 gelSgede n p 12 .cxx(ti). scill. 
14 kein absatz in der hs. ,5 -gemflta h$. 2 * -gaderinga (iiber 

dcm i ein v) 28 getry\v(d)an 



273 



manna gepohtas, pset hig to lyt psBrymbe pencead. and, 
gelyfe se, pe wylle, we witan to sdde, pset hit pserto 
georne genealsecd, forpam peos worold is sorhful and 
fram daege to daege a swa leng, swa wyrse. hwset, we 
magon geseon, hu lsene and hu lydre pis lif is, hu 5 
s&rlic and hu sorhful and hu geswincful and hu teonful, 
hu tealt and hu wrad, hu widerweard and hu swicful. 
heo is peos woruld on ofstum and on stormum and on 
adlum and on ftngewyderum, pset nu ne beod naht fela 
manna setsamne, pset heora sum ne si seoc and samh&l. 10 
and, peah pset gelimpe, past men sume hwile syn her on 
worolde, swapeah hig beod &a on geswince and mid 
sorge, forpan peos woruld nsere wyrde, pset man to hire 
lufe hsefde ealles to swide. dy us is mycel pearf, pe to 
godes bydelum gesette syn, pset we godes folc warnjan 15 
gelome wid pone egsan, pe mannum is towyrd, pset is 
se peodfeond Anticrist, pe lses pe hig unwsere wurdan 
aredode and ponne to hrsedlice purh deofol beswicene. 
la hwaet, is se man on life, buton hine god selmihtig ge- 
healde, and he ser pe bet gewarad sy, pset he ponne 20 
purh deofol beswicen ne wurpe? la, hwylc wundor bid, 
peh se mennisca deofol synfullum mote heardlice derjan, 
ponne god gepafad, paet he mot on his agenum halgum 
swylc wundor gewyrcean, psBt Enoh and Elias purh pone 
peodfeond gemartirode weordad, pe god silfa fela hund 25 
wintra mid sawle and mid lichaman geheold eer to pam 
anan, pset hig ponne sceoldan mid heora lare folce ge- 
beorgan, pset hit eall ne forwurde endemes togsedere 
purh psene deofol, pe ealle men breged and ealle worold 
gedrefed? nis se man on life, pe msege odde cunne swa 30 
yfel hit asecgan, swa hit sceal ge wurdan on pam deof- 
lican timan. on godes naman we biddad, pset cristenra 
manna gehwilc hine sylfne georne bepence and warnige 

* georne (das g nachgetr.) " towyrd (w ganz verblasst) 
11 antixpc 

Napier, Wulfetan. 18 



274 LI 

wid pone egsan and geornlice to gode gebuge and fram 
synnnm gecirre, swa he geornost maege, and geearnige, 
paet he gem&nan habban mote on hefena rice, paer is 
ece blis and aefre bid mid pam, pe leofad and rixad & 
5 butan ende. amen. 



LI (49). 
To eallan folke. 

Leofan menn, lagjad gode woroldlagan and lecgad 
paertoeacan, paet ure cristendom faBste stande, and paet 
urea hlafordes kinedom up arise, and paet ealles folces 

10 frid wyrde betere, ponne hit git sig. ie hi aginne, endje 
se, de wylle odde bet cunne. rihtlaga is, paet man odran 
gebeode, paet he wylle, paet man him gebeode. pis is 
seo lagu, pe we healdan sculan: aerest we sculan fenne 
god lufjan and wyrdjan and aelcne oder oferhogjan ; and we 

is sculan aenne cristendom ealle healdan and aelcne haedene 
dom mid ealle oferhogjan; and we sculan ealle aenne 
cynehlaford rihtlice healdan and lif and land samod ealle 
wyrjan; and we sculan jornlice riht up araeran and un- 
riht jorne afyllan. ponne wylle we aerest, paet godes 

20 riht ford ga and woruldriht syddan ; and we wyllad, paet 
mann frid and freondscipe rihtlice healde for gode and 
for worulde. and, gif man abrece b*t, be botwyrde syg, 
bete hit jorne. open pyfde and hlafordes searwu and 
abaere mord aefter woruldlagu is botleas ping, manslagan 

8 von rice ist nur noch das r sichtbar, die ubr. bchst. sind 
ganz verblasst * auf amen folgt eine zeile, die wider ausradiert ist, 
und dann ohne weiteren absatz horn. 36 = 20 

LI. enthalten in K und danach unverdndert abgedruckt 12 fiber 
d. z. mit verweisung auf die stelle hinter dem zweiten gebeode stent 
von and. hd. ah f>aet is f>am rican lad " fiber -riht von and. hd. 
aefre 20 f::d (ras. von 2 bchst. und daruber vom schreiber(?) or) 
22 am rande hinter man von and. hd. hwseft] 



LII 275 

and manswican and pa, pa heora hlaford forlsetad, peer 
him msest neod byd on folces neode, and wordlagan and 
wedlogan beod ealle gode lade, baton hi hit gebetan for 
gode and for worulde. godcunde bote sece man jorne 
to his scrifte; and, gif his scrifte ofhagje, sece man to 5 
dam leodbiscope; and, gif man furdor scule, to pam arce- 
biscope; and syddan to dam papan T gif me for micelre 
neode scule; ne cunne we him syddan na furdor tsecan, 
butan to pam hextan, pset is, to gode sylfan. and we 
wyllad, pset seighwser cyricgrid stande and gehalgodes ia 
cinges handgrid efen unwemme. rsede ge nu ford lagan 
gode fyrdor. ic wolde, gif me to anhagode. halig drihten, 
gemildsa us eallan. 



LII (52). 
To maesseprostum. 

Sacerd seel on his scrifscire wislice and wserlice is 
Isedan and Iseran pa godcunde heorde, pe he heald seel, 
seiper he sceal ge wel bodjan ge wel bysnjan oprum 
mannum, and seiper he seel set godes dome gescead 
agildan ge his sylfes dseda ge ealle s pses folces, pe he 
to godes handa healdan sceal. x py he na mseig na wand- 20 
jan, gif he riht dep, tiapor ne for heanum ne for ricum, 
pset he mannum pset rihtlicost na secge, forpam na pet 
he naht, forsceame he pset riht to secgenne ; and forsugje 

1 peer hs. * hinter neode von and. hd. uber d. z. his feondan 
to handa || wor::d!agan (ras. von etwa 2 bchst.) 6 uber man von 
and. hd. ponne • leodb. || am rande von and. hd. mit verweisung 
auf die stelle hinter scule steht £on git sece man £on || arce.b. 
• neod(e) ll (ge) || am rande mit verweisung auf die stelle hinter 
ford steht von and. hd. worold 

LII. unver tinder t abgedruckt aus K (auch sonst vorhanden, vgl. 
anm.) 18 serif- hs. (fur scrift-) " heald hs. (fur healdan) " pet ver- 
sehrieben fur dep? (vgl Thorpe, Anc. Laws II, 326) •• fo(r)sceame 

18* 



276 LIH 

he hit, biterlice seel hit him wyrpan forgolden on pam 
toweardan life, peh ura hyrda hwyle an seep forjyme, 
we wyllap, pset he hit forgilde; hwset gefarad ponne set 
godes egeslican dome |>a hyrdas, pe na cunnan pa god- 

5 cundan heorde healden, pe big heoldan sceoldan Criste 
to handa, ah hi na cunnan napor purh larleaste ne Isedan 
ne lseran ne leaenjan? mid hwam forgildap hi hig ponne, 
laet we nu? wa heom ponne, pset hi aefre underfengon 
pa godcunde heorde, pe hi gehealdan sceoldan. hu mseig 

10 blid man bperne Isedan, odde hu mseig ungelsered mann 
operne laeran ? wa pam, pe godcunde heorde underfehp 
and napser gehealdan ne can ne hine sylfne ne pa heorde, 
pe he healdan scolde to godes handa; and wyrst pam, 
pe can and nele. 



LIII (53). 
is To maessepreostum. 

Eala, feala is para, pe sacerdhades on unriht geornap 
msessepreosthades for gitsuncge woroldgescryna and na 
cunnan na, pset hi cunnan sceoldan. be pam spree se 
witiga swipe egeslice and pus cwsep: € ue sacerdotibus, 

20 qui comedunt peccata populi. pset is on englisc: c wa pam 
sacerdum 3 , he cwsep, c pe fretap folces sinna.' pset sindon 
pa, pse na cunnan folce wip sinna gewarnjan and sinna 
gestyran and nimap heora sceattas to teopingan and eac 
on manegum oprum pingum; and napor ne hi mid bod- 

25 engum wel na lserap ne mid bisnuncgum wel na tsecap 
ne mid gebeddrsedan forpingjap. ah hit is swipe micel 

1 forgo(l)den * sceol(d)an 8 fiber we nu steht van and. hd. |>8et hi 
liealdon sceoldan 10 blid hs. (fur blind) 1S iiber wyrst von and. hd. git 

LU1. unverandert abgedruckt aus K (auch in anderen has. 
enthalten, vgl. arm.) 1T gitsun(c)ge || -gescryna hs. (fur -gestr-) 
18 hinter sceoldan ran. von einigen toorten 24 bode(n)gum " mi::: 
(rat. von etwa 3 bchst, dariiber von and. hd. eel) 



LIV 277 

pearf, se pe eer pysum misdyde, p»t he hit heonanforp 
hit georne gebete and rihtlsece hine sylfne, be pam pe 
he wille beon wip god geborgen, oppe he sceal mid 
ealle forwyrpan on pam toweardan life, bitere seel hit 
him wyrpan forgolden, pset he for deadnm mann nimp, 
buton he hit mid maessan and mid sealmsange and mid 
eelmessan inlice forgilde. hali drihten gemiltsige us 
eallan. amen. 



LIV (54). 
De dedicatione eclesiae. 

Leofan men, ic wylle eow nu cydan ymbe eyrie- 10 
m&rsunge, p»t ge pe geornor understandan magan, hu 
man cyrican weorpjan scyle, pe gode sylfum to lofe and 
to wurdmynte gehalgod bid. on ealddagum waes an hus 
arsered gode selmihtigum to lofe binnan psere byrig Qe- 
rusalem, and p»t ar&rde se m&ra cyning Salomon, 15 
Dauides sunu. and se Salomon peah swyde wel, ealswa 
him gecynde waes, and ongann sona on his geogode god 
lufjan eallum meegene and to gode inwerdre heortan 
wfsdomes wylnjan, and he eac pees tfda weard. god sel- 
mihtig him geilde swa micles wfsdomes, pset sefre senig 20 
ne weard aer dam eordlic man wisra, ponne he weard, 
ne senig eordlic cyning meerra and mihtigra, ponne he 
weard puruh seghwylcne woroldwelan, swa hit god wolde. 
and he wes se forma man, pe gode to lofe aerest on 
eordan templgeweorc araerde. his feeder Dauid cyning 25 
hit haefde gemynt aer to donne, ac he ne gefordede hit 
na, ac hit weard purh his sunu Salomon gefordad, eal- 
swa god wolde. 



LIV. nur in N enthdlten 10 wylle (yauai) xt g&de "wyln- 
jan (y au8 i) 



278 . LIV 

* 

And pact waes paet maereste hfts, pe on eordan ge- 
worht wurde. and pa, pa hit gearo weard, |>a gesomnade 
se cyng ealle his witan to daere halgunge and hit pa 
maerlicost gode bet&hte, pe aefre aer aenig gewurde; and 
s he swyde micle lac and unlytle aelmessan peer gode be- 
tsehte. and eal paet folc, pe derto gesamnod wees, paer 
waes on mycelre myrhde and on fulre gesibsumnesse ; 
and on dam eahtodan daege manna gehwylc ham ferde 
mid fulre blisse gode aelmihtigum pancjende paere maerde, 

10 pe purh his fultura paer gefordad weard. and pa, pa 
paet wees, paet se maera cyning gode and godes folce paet 
hiis to gebedhuse betaehte, pa waes he wilnjende to gode 
sylfum geornlice and maenigfealdlice , paet he purh his 
miclan mildheortnesse aeghwylcum paera gemildsode, pe 

is aefre to dam on godes naman gebaede, and pset he set 
aeghwylcre neode on helpe wsere selcum paera, pe his 
pearfe paerto sohte. 

Bonne dd we ealswa, ponne we cyrican halgjad. gode 
we hy bet&cad to dam pingum, paet cristene menn paerto 

20 faran magan and paer heora neoda to gode m&nan and 
synna forgifenesse biddan. witodlice aelc paera, pe cyrican 
rihtlice seed and mid cl&num mode paer to gode clypad 
and his pearfe wylnad, god gehyrd his bena. ac man 
ah micle pearfe peh, paet hy man swa sfice, swa swa 

25 paerto gebyred: paet is, paet hy man sece mid miclum 
godes ege and paer geornlice to gode clypje and his 
mildheortnesse bidde. and sodlice swa oft, swa men 
cyrican secad, gode englas of heofenum locjad georne, 
on hwylce wisan hy man sece, and god sceawad sylf, 

so mid hwylcum gep&nce paer man to fare, and hwaet paer 
man dreoge wordes odde weorces. and se, pe paer paet 



1 kein ahsatz in der hs. 6 g&de 8 [ferde] die hs. hat kein verbum 
• f>ancyende (y aus i) n g&de a. g6des 15 g&des 

20 mlgan || g6de M g6de " wylnad (y aus i) || godrhyred 
{ras. von e t darilber von and. hd. ge) 28 he(o)fenum M fare 



LIV . 279 

ded, pset his pearfa beod, se gegladad god; and se, pe 
|>8Br ded aenig unnyt wordes oddon weorces, he dryhd 
deofles willan and abelhd his drihtne swidor, ponne he 
beporfte. ne gebyred set cyrican aenig ping to donne, 
butan god to herjanne and hine to gebiddanne. w& pam « 
ponne witodlice, pe cyrican oftost mid idele secad; pset 
syndan pa ungesaeligan, pe daer fleardjad mid idelre 
spsece and hwilum mid idelre d&de. deer man saecd for 
oft swyde ymbe fela pinga; and peer ne gebyrede, pact 
p8Br aenig man sace gehyrde. and peer man wacad ealles 10 
to oft swydor on unnyt, ponne man sceolde; and micle 
betere is selcum cristenum men, paet he n&ne wseccan set 
cyrican naebbe, ponne he peer wacyge mid senigan ge- 
flearde. ac se, pe rihtlice his wseccan healdan wylle, 
fare pserto mid godes ege and bringe his selmessan and 15 
wacje and gebidde hine georne, ponne fremad him seo 
wsecce, fordam heo bid ponne gode licwyrde. and witod- 
lice nah man on senigne ttman ne dseges ne nihtes set 
godes h&se unnyt to donne ; gif hit hw& ponne ser pissum 
dyde, geswice heonanford georne, fordam syddan cyrice 20 
gehalgod bid and gode betseht, syddan hy man sceal & 
weordlice healdan. 

Leofan men, se eordlica cyning Salomon getacnad 
psene heofenlican cyning, pset is, Grist sylfne; and pact 
&n hus, pe he araerde gode to lofe of eordlican antimbre, a* 
pset getacnad pa halgan qcelesiam, pe Grist getimbrode 
of gastlicum andweorce. and ealle godes cyrican syn 
getealde setter gastlicum andgyte to 4nre cyrican, and 
seo is ecclesia genamad, fordam eal cristen folc is purh 
Anfealdne geleafan geleaful worden, and purh senne ge- so 
leafan ealle we gelyfad on senne god, pe ealle ping 
gesceop and geworhte. and sop is, pset io secge, mic- 



5 gtid ■ sw&ce ha. '• wacyge (y aus i) 14 wylle (y aus i) 
15 g&des ege M wacye (y aus i) || g6de *• g6des fl g&de 
15 g&de " andgyte *• genamad 



28Q LIV 

lum fremed se him sylfum, pe gode to lofe cyrcan ge- 
gearwad. and ealra getimbra huru is gode gecwemast, 
paet se man hine sylfne getimbrige to dam pingum, paet 
he sylf sy gecweme hfts and gode lfcwurde on to ge- 

* wunjanne. and of pam timan aerest, pe se man fulluht 
underfehd, him wunad on se halga gast, gif he hine 
sylfne mid rihte gehealt; and, gif he ponne purh deofles 
l&re hine sylfne wid god forsyngad and leahtras lufad, 
ponne forlaet se halga gast pa onwununge, and paer sona 

10 wyrd deofol inne. donne is micel pearf, paet manna ge- 
hwylc wid swylc wa>r sy and hi 8 agen hue wel behweorfe; 
paet is, paet gehwa his heortan geclaensige and mid 
godum pingum hine sylfne swa geglaenge, paet peer godes 
gast on him wunjan wille. se ge gear wad gode licwyrde 

is hus on him sylfum, se pe anreedlice and rihtlice god 
lufad; and se hine lufad rihtlice, se de his bebodu ge- 
healt and simble geornlicest ymbe paet smead, hu he 
gode fyrmest gecweman maege; and witodlice on pam, 
pe swa ded, god wunad and eardad. 

20 Leofan men, da l&c, pe Salomon cyning geofrode 

gode aet paere ealdan cyrichalgunge , pa getacnedan pa 
gastlican offrunga, pe nti. daeghwamlice geoffrode beod 
on godes cyrican, swa swa Crist sylf hit astealde and 
gebysnade. eac manna gehwylc mseg be his msede mid 

25 pam lacum, pe he elles haefd and pe he purhteon mseg, 
gode eade gecw&man, fordam ne gewilnad he na maran, 
ponne pees mannes maepa beod ; ac be pam he hy leanad, 
pe he hy on daes mannes heortan gesceawad, ealswa he 
hwilum be sumre wudewan spaec : € amen, dico nobis, quo- 

30 niam uidua hcec, et reliqtta* hit is swyde rihtlic and 
swyde micel nydpearf, paet aelc cristen man swyde gelome 
cyrican sece and paer georne his gebedu gode aelmihtigum 



1 g&de * g&de 1S ping ha. || geglaenge (unter dem ae tilgungs- 
punkt, daruber von and. hd. e) 
" g&de 



LIV 281 

to lacum sende, fordam him beod pa l&c swyde licwyrde, 
and p»t m»g hum eelc man pider to lacum bringan. 
and Bwide micel pearf is eac, pset cristene men psene 
egesan ®fre ne dreogan, peet hy deofolgyld ahwar weordjan, 
fordam ne fremed *nig cyricsocn *fre amigum I>era, pe . 
p»t oper dryhd, butan he geswfce and pe deoppor gebete. 

Leofan men, d»t folc, pe to Salomones cyrichalgunge 
gesomnod w®s, p«r wunode pa hwfle, pe hit peer w«s, 
on mycelre myrhde; and pa hy ham ferdan, pa ferdan 
hy mid fulre blisse and sibbe and some and georne gode 1© 
pancedon ealra p®ra mserda and myrhda, pe p«r ge- 
wordene wurdan. and pset folc getacnode ealle pa 
cristenan men, pe nfi ofer ealne middaneard cyrican 
secad. and, ealswa hy paer on blisse w®ron pa hwile, 
pe hy paer wseron, swa scylan cristene men eac mid i* 
blidre heortan nu cyrican secan, fordam, se de pider mid 
rifde oddon mid senigum graman f®rd, ne weordap his 
lac peer gode andfenge ne his gebeda fram gode ge- 
hyrede, ser he nfd and graman mid ealle alsete. ac se, 
de pyder mid clsenum mode faerd and peer blide bid for *° 
godcundre pearfe and to gode georne pencd and clypad, 
his bena beod gode gecweme, and he dees maeg georne 
gode pancjan and pe blidra maeg mid sibbe and mid 
some syddan hamwerd eft gewendan. 

Leofan men, ealle cyrican belimpad to anre, ealswa 25 
we &t cweedan, fordam ealle cristene men belimpad to 
Criste anum, and he is heora ealra heafod, and hy synd 
his lyma. and, ponne se dom cymd, ponne weordad ealle 
men gesomnode to anum godes dome, and halige men 
and cristene saula weordad ponne gegsederede to heora »• 
heafde anum, peet is, to Criste sylfum, and a syddan 
wunjad on ecre myrhde mid him on hefenlicre cyrican. 



5 fremed 

• (f>a ferdan) *• blidra hs. 

18 lyma (y aus i) 



282 LV 

don we nil eac georne, swa swa As pearf is, secan we 
gelome pa cyrican, pe we nu lichamlice gesecan magan, 
and geearnjan purh paBt, paet we cuman motan to paere 
ecan, pe us behaten is on heofena rice, and utan & 

5 fulne hiht and faestraedne geleafan habban on urne drihten, 
fordam ne bid hit naht, beo deer aenig tweonung. ac an 
riht geleafa is georne to healdanne, pact is, on aenne 
sodne godd, pe ealle ping gesceop and geworhte. and 
an fulluht is eallum cristenum maqpum gem&ne, and paBt 

10 mot ure gehwylc rihtlice healdan, gif we aht gefaran 
scylan ; and se gehealt his fulluht rihtlice, se pe gehealt 
godes beboda. donne is ©rest paet forme bebod, paet 
man lufje god ealmihtigne aefre of er ealle odre ping, and 
syddan is oder bebod, paet gehwa lufige his nihstan, swa 

15 swa hine sylfne; and paet is, paet riht cristen mann ne 
beode aenigum odrum, butan paet he wille, paet man him 
beode. and paet is swide rihtlic and pearflic dom and 
gode gecweme ; and se, pe paene dom gehealded, he ge- 
earnad him sylfum witodlice dom paene betstan aet pam, 

70 pe on heofenum leofad and ricxad in ealra worolda 
worold a butan ende. amen. 



LV (la). 

Men pa leofestan, us is deope beboden, paet we 
geornlice mynegjan and laeran sculon, paet manna gehwylc 
to gode btige and fram synnum gecyrre. se cwyde is 
25 swyde egeslic, pe god purh pone witegan be pam cwaed, 
pe godes folce bodjan sculon, paet synd biscopas and 
maessepreostas. he cwaed be pam: € clama t ne cesses, et 



8 g&dd * gemse:: (ras. von etwa zwei bchst. und darauf von 
and. hd. ne) " g&de " betst[an] (das an ist gam verschiounden) 

LV. in F enthalten; zum teil auch sonst, vgl. die anm. die 
horn, hat keine iiberschrift || seitenuberschrift .xxxun. item alia 
(von and. hd.) 



LV 283 

reliqua. clypa hlude and hefe up pine stemne and gecyd 
minum folce, pset hi georne fram synnum gecyrren. 3 gif 
du ponne peat ne dest, ac suwast hit and nylt folce his 
pearfe gecydan, ponne scealt du ealra psera sawla gescead 
agyldan, pe purh pset losjad, pe hi nabbad pa lare and 5 
pa mynegunge , pe hi beporfton. des cwyde mseg beon 
swyde gemyndelic eallum pam, pe to dam gesette syn, 
pset hi godes folce riht bodjan sculon; and folo ah eac 
mycle pearfe, pset hi wsere beon paes cwydes, pe psersefter 
gecweden is. he cwsed se witega sefter pam: c gyf pu 10 
godes folce riht bodast and pu hit gebigan ne miht to 
rihte, ponne gebyrhst du pinre agenre sawle ; and se, pe 
woh drifd and geswican nele, he sceal habban pees ece wite. 5 
Leofan menn, ic bidde eow, pset ge gepyldelice 
hlystan paes, de ic nu eow secgan wylle. hit is lang to 15 
reccenne, pset we on bocum ymbe godes wundra rsedad. 
nu wille ic peah be sumum dsele sceortlice hit eow sum 
asecgan. uton we gemunan, hu se apostol us manode 
and lserde and dus cwsed: 'ecce nunc tempus acceptdbile. 
nu is andfenge tld,° he cwsed* and nu syndon hselo dagas, 20 
paet ure seghwylc an mseg him sylfum ece ltf geearnjan 
mid urum drihtene, gyf we nu her on worulde sod and 
riht on urum life don wyllad. hwset, we witan and leorn- 
jad, pset pset wses beboden on psere ealdan se, pset manna 
gehwylc sceolde symle ymb .xii. monad pone teodan 25 
dsel his woruldsehta for gode gesyllan; and nu, men pa 
leofestan, swa ponne is nu eac swyde god and swyde 
rihtlic to d6nne. gyf pset ponne hwylc man seo, pset 
him pset on his mode to unepelic pince, tylige he ponne, 
la, hwsepere, pset he hum pone teopan dsel his daga for 30 



2 gecyrre(n) 8 (eac) vom schreiber? 

14 kein absatz in der hs. 16 (ge)reccenne (das ge von and. 
hd.il. d. z.) 22 ure (iiber dem e von and. hd. urn, unlet demselben ein 
tilgungspunkt) \\ drihten(e) (das e von and. hd.?) 2 * u.] his und 
darilber (von and. hd.?) .1. urum || wyle iiber dem e (von a. h.?) lad 



284 LV 

gode gedo. hwaet, we witan, paet on .xn. monpum beod 
.in. hund daga and sixtig daga and fif dagas and eac six 
ttda ; and pises faestenes is twa and feowertig daga. and, 
gif we ponne pa six sunnandagas of adod, pe we 

s swaesendo on habbad, ponne ne bid paes faestenes ponne 
ma, ponne six and .xxx. daga; and, hwaet, paet ponne 
bid se teoda dael paera .xn. monpa. and se man, se de 
wile on aelce tid heardlice and forwernedlice lyfigean, 
se bid fulfremed. gyf paet ponne hwylc mon sy, paet 

to him on his mode to earfode pince, paet he on aelce ttd 
swa forwernedlice lyfige, tylige he ponne huru, paet he 
pis faesten selost afaeste, aeghwaeper ge on sealmsange 
ge on aelmesdaedum ge on halgum gebedum ge on eelcum 
paera goda, pe he for gode to gode gedon mage, paet 

15 we ponne ealle motan on pas halgan tide, pe nu to- 
weard is, ®ghw»der ge for gode ge for worulde py ge- 
fealicor and de blipelicor lifjan. 

^ Men pa leofestan, eow eallum is cud, paet pes 
gearlica ymbrene us gebringd efne nu pa claenan tid 

20 lenctenlices faestenes, on pam we sceolan ure gymeleaste 
and forgaegednyssa urum gastlicura scryfte geandettan 
and us mid faestene and waeccum and gebedum and ael- 
mesdaedum fram synnum apw£an, paet we baldlice mid 
gastlicere blisse pa easterlican maersunge Cristes aeristes 

25 wurdjan moton and daes halgan husles pigene mid ge- 
leafan underfon us to synna forgyfenysse and to gescyld- 
nysse deofollicra costnunga. 

Nu bidde ic and laere aelcne cristene man, paet he 
pas halgan lenctenlice tide gehealde mid claenum faestene 

• iiber and hw. — 7 dsel steht von and. hd. ac hy beod ge- 
fyllede mi[d] fissum .mi. dagum caput ieiunll paet is .ira.v.vi.vii. paet 
J>aer bid .xl. daga n (la) ponne (das la von and. hd. iiber d. z.) 
17 lifjan motan hs. 

18 kein absatz in der hs. \\ von Men — bis zum schluss findet 
sich diese horn, in Aelfr. Horn. Thorpe II, 98—108. 

" kein absatz in der hs. 



LV 285 

and mid claenum gepance aelce daBge to nones and to 
anes maeles, buton hwa for ylde odde for jugude odde 
for unhsele gelaestan ne maege. gyf ponne pissa preora. 
pinga aenig hwylcne man lette, paet bine to dam faestene 
ne 6nh&gje, ponne is hit alefed, paet he mot mete 5 
pycgan on pa gerad, pe he his aelmessan sylle and 
naenne operne man him to ne spane to pam gereor- 
dum, butan peer hwylc oder mettrum man sy, be beet 
fasten aberan ne mage, gif ponne se Mia mid pam 
unh&lan pone mete picged, ponne wurpad hig begen 10 
purh pass mettruman unmihta beswfcene. and nis nanum 
men alefed for nanre neode pis fasten to abrecane ne 
mid aelmessan to alysenne, buton hine paera preora pinga 
hwylc forwyrne, yld odde jugud odde unhael. 

Witodlice pis feowertigfealde faesten wees asteald on u 
paere ealdan gecydnysse, pa pa se heretoga Moyses faeste 
feowertig daga and feowertig nihta tosomne, to di pact 
he moste godes se underfon. eft se m&ra witega Elfas 
ealswa lang faesten purh godes mihte, swa swa se oder, 
gefylde, and sydpan he weard geferod lichamlice on 20 
heofonlicum craete to pam uplican lyfte and cymd eft, 
he and Enoh, togeanes Antecriste, to di paet hi paes 
deofles leasunge mid godes sodfaestnysse oferstaelon. 
drihten eac on paere nywan gecydnysse faeste purh his 
godcundan mihte feowertig daga and nihta fram eallum 25 
bigleofum. dus wees ure lenctenlice faesten asteald; ac 
we ne magan for ure tyddernysse pyllic faesten purhteon. 
nu is us alyfed purh lareowa ealdordom, paet we deeg- 
hwamlice on pissere lenctenlican tide ure lichaman ge- 
reordjan mid forhaefednysse and syfernysse and claennysse. so 
stuntlice faest se lenctenlic faesten, se de on pisum clae- 
num timan hine sylfne mid galnysse befyld. unrihtlic 

1 fiber and mid (von a. hd.?) and h. f. f. h. p. h. m. 4 hwylc hs. 

7 sparine hs. 10 mete picged (ace. von a. hd.?) || begen (ace. von a. hd. ?) 

" kein absatz in der hs. " ur(n)e (das n u. d. g. von a. h. ?) 



286 LT 

byd, paet se cristena man flaesclice lustas gefremme on 
pam timan, pe he flaescmettas forgan sceal. and laesse 
pleoh byd pam men, paet he flaesces bruce on lencten- 
faestene, ponne he wifes bruce. witodlice on eallum 

5 ttdum gedafenad cristenum mannum, paet hi gode weorc 
began and aelmesdaeda, and swapeah swydost on pissum 
gemaenelican faestene. se de on odrum dagum eleac 
waere to godnysse, he sceal hurubinga on bissum dagum 
acucjau on godum biggengum. se de .r gtodlue rid 

10 godum weorcum hine sylfne geglencde, him gedafenad, 

paet he nu on pissum dagum geornlicor mid weallendre 

lufe his godnysse gecyde. ne bid nan fasten gode ge- 

cweme, buton se man hine sylfne fram leahtrum forhaebbe. 

Crist sylf cwaed be sumum rican menn on his god- 

i5 spelle; he cwaed: c sum welig man wees on worulde; and 
his waestmas genihtsumlice gepugon. da smeade se rica 
and cwsed: c hwaet dd ic, la, nu ic naebbe, hwaer ic mage 
ealle mine waestmas gegaderjan?' eft he cwaed: c ic wylle 
ryman minne bertun and mine bemu geeacnjan and dider 

20 gegaderjan ealle mine waestmas and cwepan to minre 
sawle : c min sawul, pu haefst fela goda to manegra geara 
bryce. gerest pe nu and et and drinc and gewistfulla.* 
da cwaed god to pam rican: c du stunta, nu toniht pu 
scealt pin lif alaetan. hwaes beod ponne pine teolunga?* 

25 swa bid, se de him sylfum gold hordad and nis on gode 
welig. efne pu ondreetst pe on pam ged&le; ne ondraet 
pu pe to daelenne, pu de nast, hwaeper du mergenes ge- 
bitst. cyd mildheortnesse earmum mannum mid pinum 
begeatum; ne forlaet se aelmihtiga god pe, se de pe to 

so daelere gesette. be pissum cwaed drihten on his god- 
spelle: c ne behyde ge eowerne goldhord on eordan, peer 
paer dm and modpan hit awestad, and peofas adelfad 



w •* "N. ■s.y 



8 -Jringan hs. 

14 kein absatz " naebbe (n aus h) M slunte hs. " ondraet (pu) 
17 hw8B(|>e)r (das pe von and. hd.?) *• (£6) to 



LV 287 

and forstelad; ac hordjad eowerne goldhord on heofonan, 
paer ne cymd to ne 6m ne modpe, ne peofas ne delfad 
ne ne aetbredad. sodlice, peer peer pin goldhord is, peer 
bid pin heorte.* hu mage we urne hord on heofonan 
behydon, buton ]mrh aelmessan? swa hwaet swa we be 5 
anfealdum godes pearfum for his lufon syllad, he hit us 
forgylt be hundfealdum on pam toweardan life, gif ealle 
men on worulde rice waeron, ponne naefde seo mildheort- 
nys naenne stede, paet seo aelmesse ure synna lig adwaescte, 
swa swa hit awriten is: c swa swa waeter adwaescd fyr, 10 
swa adwaescd seo aelmesse synna. 3 nis nan pearfa fram 
aelmesdaedum ascyred. witodlice sum earm wydewe naefde 
ealra aehta, buton aenne feordlinc, pone heo brohte to 
godes weofode on Cristes andwyrdnysse; and he hi paer- 
rihte mid his halgan mupe geherode and cwaed: c sod ic 15 
eow secge, paet peos earme wydewe brohte maran lac, 
ponne aenig oder man on pissum daege, fordon pe heo 
brohte eal, paet heo haefde, mid estfullum mode. 3 eft on 
odre stowe cwaed drihten on his godspelle : c swa hwa 
swa syld anum purstigum men ceald waeter on minum 20 
n&man, ne.forlyst he his mede paere daede.' sodlice ne 
bid us to aelmessan geteald, gyf we pam mannum syllad, 
pe heora neode sylfe habbad, forpan pe god ne het us 
gewelgjan pa haebbendan, ac paet we pam waedligendum 
gefultumodon. 25 

We wyllad aenne cwyde gyt paere godspellican ge- 
recednysse eow gereccan on pissum ylcan andgyte. drihten 
spaec ymbe his tocyme to pam micclum dome : c [witodlice 
mannes beam cymd on his maegendrymme , and ealle 
englas samod mid him to dam micclum dome,] ponne 30 
sit he on domsetle his maegenprymnysse , and beod ge- 



11 aelmessa hs. 18 ponne hs. 

26 kein absatz 28 [witod- — - ,0 ddme] f. in F, erg&nzt aus 
Thorpe aao. s. 106 81 he (daruber von and. hd. mannes sunu, 
dieselbe hd. hat he durch einen strich getilgt) 



288 LV 

gaderode aetforan him ealle peode , and he tosceat hf 
on twa, swa swa sceaphyrde tosceat sceap fram gatum; 
ponne gelogad he pa seep on his swydran hand and da 
g&t on his wynstran. we willad eow geswuteljan nu 
5 serest, gyf eower hwyle nyte, hwaet mannes beam sy, 
paet Crist sylf is mannes beam, se pe is anes mannes 
sunu , paere eadigan Marian on paere menniscnysse ; and 
seo menniscnys byd gesewen on pam dome, ponne he 
sylf sitt on his domsetle and da rihtwisan on his swydran 

10 hand gesett and pa synfullan on his wynstran. ponne 
cwyd se cyning Crist to pam, pe on his swydran hand 
standad: c cumad, ge gebletsode mines feeder, and geagnjad 
paet rtce, pe eow gegearcod wees fram frymde middan- 
eardes. me hingrode, and ge me gereordodon ; me pyrste, 

is and ge me scencton; ic wtes cuma, and ge me under- 
fengon on eowrum gesthusum; ic waes nacod, and ge me 
scryddon; ic waes geuntrumod, and ge me geneosodon; 
ic wees on cwearterne, and ge comon to me, and ge me 
gefrefrodon. 3 donne andswarjad pa rihtwisan Criste and 

20 cwepad: c drihten, hwaenne gesawe we de hungrine, and 
we de gereordodon? odde purstine, and we de scencton? 
odde hwaenne waere pu cuma, and we de underfengon? 
odde hwaenne gesawe we de untrumne odde on cweart- 
erne, and we de geneosodon? 3 donne andwyrt se cyning 

25 pam rihtwisan pissum wordum: c sod ic eow secge, swa 
lange, swa ge dydon anum of disum laestan on minum 
naman, ge hyt dydon me sylfum.' donne cwyd he eft 
to pam synfullum, pe on his wynstran healfe standad: 
'gewitad fram me, ge awyrgedan, into Jam ecan fyre, 

ao pe is gegearcod pam deofle and his awyrgedum gastum. 
me hingrode, and ge me aetes forwyrndon; me pyrste, 
and ge me drincan ne sealdon ; ic waes cuma, and ge me 
underfon noldon; ic waes nacod, nolde ge me waeda tipjan; 

• bis (das 2. mal, accent von and. hd.?) 14 -rdodon (das 
sweite o aus e) 2C laestan (dariiber von and. hd. pearfan) 



LVI 289 

ic wees untrum and on cwearterne, nolde ge me geneosjan. 3 
donne andswarjad pa unrihtwisan manfullan: c la leof, 
hwsenne gesawe we de hungrine odde purstine odde 
cuman odde nacodne odde geuntrumodne odde on cweart- 
erne, and we de penjan noldon?' donne andwyrt se » 
cyning heom and cwed: c sod ic eow secge, swa lange, 
swa ge his forwyrndon anum of pissum lytlum, swa lange 
ge me sylfum his forwyrndon. 5 donne farad pa un- 
cystigan and pa unrihtwisan into ecere cwicsusle mid • 
deofle and his awyrgedum englum; and pa rihtwisan ge- 10 
cyrrad fram pam dome into pam ecan life mid Criste 
and his gecorenum englum, mid pam hy libbad and rix- 
jad on lichaman and on sawle on ealra worulda woruld. 
amen. 



LVI (42). 
De Confessione. is 

Leofa man, ic axje pe on drihtnes namen, hwylces 
geleafan du beo to gode. nu munegje ic de, leofa cild, 
pisse worde: ilyfst du on god almihtigne, pe is feeder, 
and on pone sodan sunse and on pone halgan gast? ic 
ilyfe. gelyfst du, pset alle men sceolon on domes dsBga 20 
of deede arisan? gea leof, ic ilyfe. ofdincd pe alles 
p»s, pe du to yfele hafst idoht and icwaeden and iworht? 
gea leof, al hit me ofdincd. god hit de forgife and me 
geunne, pset ic mote, faest nu aelc d&ge to nones and 
to anes meles buton sunnandeeg, and forg& hwit, and 25 
forg& sbIc hsemedping pas halgan tid alee niht, and heald 



'X_/^fc -^ •** -V^—^y-^.^V^"^ ■* / ^ -VV^N Vrv Vy>k. *V.'X N. "V *"V. ">. V -v "V y-S ■>. V '"V 



7 lytlum (dariiber von and. hd. p) 

LVI. In H enthalten \\ die form f> habe ich, trie iiberaU, |>8et 
aufgeldst; wo das wort in der hs. ausgeschrieben steht, ist die 
schreibung pet die ilbliche 18 almitigne hs. 2a * 24 me geunne pret 
f. in der hs. 

Napier, Wulfstan. 19 



MO LVI 

pe swide clseniice, pset du mage underfon det halige 
husel on punnresdseg aer estron and eft on sestersefen 
and on sesterdseg, and sec pine cyrcan ilome. nu ssecge 
ic |>e her, hwset de is to donne, hwset to forletenne. lufa 
s dinne drihten serest pinga mid alle mode and mid alle 
msegene and mid clsenre heortan and sodre lufa and 
pinne next an, swa swa pe sylfne; and beo selmesgeorn 
be dinre marie, and beo manpwsera and circgeorn, and 
pe deer georne to gode bide and to allum his halgum, 

10 wid pam de pine synna pees de forgifenron beon, and 
pset du pset ece lif habban mote sefter pisses lifes ende ; 
and ne do pu nanum odrum, pset du nelle, pset man de 
do. leofa cild, ponne du to cyrcan cume, ponne sing 
pu dser singallice ptne bedu, ne nan idel peer ne do, ne 

is ne spec; and gebide for pine feeder and for dinre moder 
and for dinnum scrift and for al cristen folc and for alle 
cristene sawlse, pone bist du on ure bedrsedene. and pu 
ahst to fyllene pine seofen tidsangas under dseg and niht, 
pset is, to selcan tidsange seofan pf nf ; pet is pset drihten- 

20 lice gebed, pe ure drihten sylf tsehte his leofan leorning- 
cnihtum, pa da heo hine axodon, hA heo sceoldon heom 
biddan. and pe de his dsegsang c&nne, singe pone, swa 
he oftest mage, and his credan ilome, pset is de rihta 
leafa, pe selc mon cunnan sceal. and bebeorh pe wid 

25 pa sehta hsefedsynna, pset du pa ne fremme: pset beod 
mordor and stala and manadas and unrihtgitsung and 
unrihthsemed and giferness® and tolnessa and leasa wit- 
nessa. and heald pu wsel pa twelf ymbrigdagas, pe on 
twelf mondum beod. and burh pe wid liblacas and 

30 attorcreftas and dyrne geligera and twyspecnessse and 
oformodignessa and geornessa odre manne sehta and wid 
ser&tas and allse galnessse and wid alle unsibbe. pe de 



' •*. *«> w- 



'•s.s\*f **s\> 



7 aelmesgeorne hs. *• |>e(t) 2 * iiber fremme von and. hd. 
.i. do 27 taessnessa (der obere teil des ersten s ausradiert) hs. 
82 alr» g. hs. 



LYII * 291 

wyle miltce habbaen aet gode, wid alle paes misdaede he 
bine mot and sceal georne gewarnjari. ic de bidde and 
beode eac, paet du gode aelmihtigum georne hyre, forpon 
pe me is mucel neod, paet ic de riht tore, and pe is 
neodpearf, paet du riht do, and paet de nefre deofol to s 
dam beswican ne mfite, paet du nefree ne laeie unandet 
aenige synnae paere, pe du iwroht habbe, ne b6o h6o 
nefrae to dam micel ne to dam lytel ne pe nefre ne 
pince to dam haefig ne to dam uneadlic ne to dam 
fracodlic, paet dft his effre laete aenig ping unandet. and 10 
ipenc, paet du aenne nacodne licamen on das weorld mid 
pe brohtes; and pu hi scealt eft &na &leetan, buton pu 
hwaet for godes lufon to gode gedo p& hwile, de de god 
pisses witendan lifes onlaenan wylle. and ipaenc, peet de 
is deo" tid swide uncud and pe daeg, pe du scealt dees 15 
laenan weorld forlaeten and to godes dome iled beon and 
donne mid pinre anre sawle riht Agildon alra dinga ge- 
hwylces, paes du eer mid pinum licaman fremedest godes 
odde yfeles. peer ne bid nan ding godes almihtiges 
eagum bidiglod. do nu, swa ic laere, ic bidde pe, forlet 20 
aelc yfel, paes de du mage, and do to gode pone dael, 
pe du maege, ponne most du wununge habbon mid gode 
sylfum on heofenum peer, deer he sylf leofad and rixad 
mid feeder and sunae and halig gast & on ecnesse. amen. 



LVIL 
Sermo ad populum dominicis diebus. 25 

Leofan men, us bisceopum and eallum maessepreostum 
is swide deope beboden, peet we aefre sculon mynegjan 

1 miltce aus miltsce 8 be(o)de 20 nu hs. 

LVII. nur in Z enthalten * 6 L. m. hierfiir steht das ge- 
wohnliche zeichen, tin grosses durchstrichenes L, ausserdem aber 
steht gam klein geschrieben leofan m 

19* 



292 LVII 

and tyhtan eow, laewede menu, georne to eowre sawla 
pearfe, and hu ge agan her on life ribtlice to libbanne; 
and, gif we swa ne dod, ponne beo we swyde scyldige 
wid god selmihtigne. nu wylle we eow secgan be pees 
5 haligan sunnandaeges halignysse^ hu se aelmihtiga god 
hine gehalgode, and hu he wyle, paet he freols beo fram 
eallum unrihtdaedum and peowetlicum weorcum, for ic 
wat, paet hit is eow uncudre, ponne ge pearfe ahton. 
hit waes, paet, siddan Crist paes aelmihtigan godes sunu 

10 waes astigen up to heofena rice, syddan he haefde her 
gewunad onmang mannum preo and .xxx. wintra and 
healf gear, paet men forgymdon godes laga swydor, f>onne 
heora pearfa waeron, and paes halgan sunnandaeges freols 
wyrs heoldon, ponne hit gode licwyrde waere. da asende 

i* se aelmihtiga god an aerendgewrit ufan of heofeiian be 
anum halgan engle to anum bisceope, se hatte Petrus, 
se waes biscop on Antiochia paere burh, peer paer Scs 
Petrus se apostol aerest gesaet his biscopsetl. on pam 
gewrite stod eall be paes daeges halignesse; and paet 

20 gewrit ne awrat nan eordlic man, ac godes agen aengel, 
swa swa seo halige prynnys hit sylf gedihte. and eac 
se aengel bebead pam biscope, paet he hit sceolde cydan 
eallum cristenum mannum, paet men geswican heora un- 
rihtes, pe hi on pam halgan daege drugan and gyt to 

25 swide dreogad. nu is pis paet angin paes engles spraece, 
pa pa he paet gewrit pam bisceope on hand sealde. he 
cwaed: c ic, godes engel, middaneardes haelendes boda, 
beode and hate, paet aegder ge cyningas ge eorlas and 
gerefan, pe maest unriht dreogad, and eac ealle men 

3 « aegder ge gehadode ge laewede, paet hi lufjan rihtwisnysse 
on wordum and on worcum and on eallum pingum, and 
paet hi hyran drihtne haelende Criste georne on eallum 



18 se fast ganz verblasst || -setl (das t z. text verblasst) 20 hinter 
man steht J>e him to com wider dutch purikte getilgt 24 dreogan 
(eo dutch punkte getilgt und daruber vom schreiber u) 82 eorne hs. 



LVII 293 

ege, forpan peet is ealles wisdomes angin, peBt man habbe 
ege to gode. and ic beode, peet men healdan pone drihten- 
lican deeg fram eallum peowetlicum weorcum, peet is, 
fram seeternesdeeges none od monandeeges lihtinge, forpan 
pe se deeg wees se forma deeg, pe se soda scyppend, peet 5 
is god aelmihtig, gesceop, pa pa he ealle ping gesceop, 
and eac siddan fela wundra on pam deege geworbte eegder 
ge eer pan pe he menniscnysse underfenge, ge eac 
syddan. daet is ponne, peet he gesceop heofenan and 
eordan and englas and heahenglas and ealle heofenlice 10 
miht and endebyrdnysse on pam deege ; and eac on pam 
daege he gesceop manna sawla. and, pa pa Moyses se 
heretoga laedde godes folc of Egipta lande, pa on pam 
deege he hit leedde ofer pa readan see, swa peet he sloh 
mid anre gyrde on pa sse, and heo toeode on tw&, and n 
peet folc for betwux pam twam weeterum on pam grAnde 
ealle drygsceode, od hi coman to pam lande up. and 
on pam deege com eerest se heofenlica mete ufan of 
heofnan pam ylcan folce to bilyfan, and god hi mid pam 
afedde .xl. wintra on pam westene, pe hi to foron; and ?o 
se mete hatte manna, and on pam deege wees Crist pees 
lifigendan godes sunu geboren of Sea Marian innode sod 
man , ealswa he is sod god , middaneard to alisanne of 
deofles anwealde, pe his eer geweald ahte for Adames 
gylte. and syddan he acenned wees, he awende on pam 25 
deege weeter to wine, and on pam daege he wees gefullod. 
and on pam deege he gereordade eet anum m&le fif 
pusend manna of fif berenum hlafum and twam fixum, 
syddan he heefde pone bilyfan mid hepfoncundlicre blet- 
sunge pam ylcan deege gebletsod; and, pa pa hi ealle 30 
fulle weeron, pa beer man peer up of pan, pe hi leefdon, 
twelf leapas fulle. and on pam deege aras Crist of deade, 

7 ea[c] (das a z. teil und das c gam verblassi) \\ s[i]ddan (das s 
z. teil und das i ganz verblasst) \\ geworh[te] (te gone verblasst) 
27 [^n 9 anz verschwunden 2B [twam] ganz verschwunden 



294 LVH 

syddan he prowade on rode for mancynnes hale, and 
on pam d»ge w«s para judeiscra manna geleafleasnys 
gewiten fram mannum, and riht geleafa asprang onmang 
godes geladunge, syddan Crist eeteowode hine sylfhe 
5 ScS Petre after his ariste of deade. and on pam daege 
aende god {>one halgan gast ofer pa apostolas ealle par, 
par hi waron on anum huse inne belocene, and tahte 
heom, pat hi cudan ealle pa spraca, pe syndon swa 
wide, swa middaneard is. and on Jam dasge wyrd mid- 
to daneard eall geendad. and on {mm dage cymd god to 
demanne eallum mancynne aelcum be his agenum ge- 
wyrhtum, and farad ponne pa godan and pa rihtwisan 
into ecere myrhde mid gode and his englum, and pa 
arleasan farad to helle mid deofle and peer beod ge- 
ts cwylmade on cwicsusle and eardjad par a butan ende 
mid him.' 

Nu forpam bebead drihten god eow, pat ge healdan 
pone sunnandag fram aelcum geswinclicum worce and 
swydost fram pam, pe ic eow nu secgan wylle; dat is, 
20 pat man ah to forganne ealle f&lnyssa, pe gode lade 
syndon, pat is forliger and druncennys, mannsliht and 
leasung, reaflac and stalu, unrihthamed and geflit, afest 
and ale para m&ndada, pe mannum forboden is, and 
ale gemot anig mann to fremmanne. ac man ah cyrican 
25 and haligdom to secanne and peer hine georne inne to 
gebiddanne and mid eadmodnysse hlystan, locahwat pa 
Lareowas heom par to godes lage tacan, and pa godan 
weorc, pe god us beboden hafd to adreoganne on pam 
drihtenlican dage. ic eow wylle 6ac eallswa cydan, pet 
so man ah seoee men to geneoejanne and deade bebyrjan, 
earmingas, pam pe onhagad, fedan and scrydan; and, 
locahwa pare mihte age, he mot gehaftne man alysan, 



godes ras. von eimgen bchst. " J»M (das « etwas 
verbkust, r gam verschiounden) 

17 kein absatz in der he, " gehcef(t)ne 



LVH 295 

wreccan and selpeodige underfon, and aelc be his mihte 
welwyllendlice heom god don, wudewum and steopcildum 
and fitancumenum froferlice fylstan to rihte; and, loca- 
hwylc cristen man sy ungesibsum, man ah on pam dsege 
hine to gesibsumjanne. pis syndon pa weorc, pe gode « 
syndon anfenge on selcere tide, and swydost hig syndon 
to healdanne on sunnandagum, forpan se sunnandseg is 
se forma daeg ealra dagena, and he bid se endenyhsta 
8Bt pyssere worulde ende. c and, gif ge pis nellad healdan', 
cwsed god, c ic wylle swingan. eow mid pam smeartestum 10 
swipum, paet is, pset ic witnige eow mid pam wyrstan 
wtte, swa p8Bt ic sende ofer eow min yrre on feower 
wfsan, pset is, hunger and sweordes ecge, cwyld and 
hseftnunge : pset is, pa pe ahte syndon, ht sculon fleonde 
on gefeohte beon ofslagene, and pa ealdan sculan earm- i» 
lice Ucgan heapmselum set ham hungre acwolene, and 
man sceal pa geogude geomorlice lsedan gehseft heanlice 
mid heardum bendum and swa bysmorlice bringan of 
heora edle and betsecan eow teonlice syddan on heedenra 
hand herjes lafe. and syddan setter paere earmlycan eowre 20 
geendunge, ic besence eowre sawla on susle on helle, 
swa swa ic hwilon dyde pa twa bnrh Sodomam and Go- 
morram, pe mid heofonlicum fyre her wurdan forb&rnde, 
and ealle pa, pe him on eardodon, aefre byrnad on helle 
grande on hatan fyre, forpan hi pone mildan god m&n- 2s 
fullice gremedon. and ealswa hit gelamp on Moyses 
dagum, mines gecorenan, pset wseron twegen men, pa 
waeron genemnode Dath&n and Abiron; hf ic besencte 
mid sawle and mid lichaman on helle grund for heora 
oferhigde and, forpan hig spraecon bysmorlice be me and 30 
be minum sacerdum. and ic sende ofer eow pa peode 
eow to hergjanne and eower land to awestenne, pe ge 



6 selcere (ae verblaast) 7 heal[danne] nur heal ist nock zu 
lesen ™ w»ro[n] (o fast, n gane versehwunden) 



296 LVn 

heora spraeca ne cunnan, forpan pe ge ne healdad sun- 
nandaeges freols, and forpan pe ge me forseod and mine 
beboda noldon healdan. ac wite ge gewislice and ge- 
mune ge wel georne, pact ic aefre fram frymde bebead 

s pone drihtenlican daeg to healdenne. swa hwa swa aenige 
cypinge on pam daege begaed odde odre ping, pact man 
cladas waxe, odde aenig craeftig man him on his craefte 
tylige, odde man efesige oderne man odde bread bace 
odde aenig ungelyfed ping begk on pam daege, he seel 

10 beon utlaga wid me and ealle pa, pe him to pam unrihte 
fylstad and him paet gepafjad, forpan pa men, pe swyle 
ping begad, ne begytad hi na mine bletsunge ne mine 
myltse, ac heom becymd faerlice min grama ofer for paes 
dseges forsewennysse ; and ic asende ofer eow mancwealm 

is and orfcwealm, swa paet pa lybbendan nyton, be hwan 
hig lifjan, and pa deadan man n&t, hu man delfe, for 
paere untrumnysse, pe heom an becymd eal for minra 
beboda forsewennysse. for hwan nele peos wyderwearde 
peod and pas unrihtwisan men gepencan pa yrmda, pe 

to towearde syndon set pyssere worulde ende, and hu ic 
gepafode, paet twegen cyningas foran of Rome mid here 
to Hierusalem paere burh, pe me waes burga leofost, aer\ 
pan pe hig mine beboda tobraecon, pe paere burge pa 
geweald ahton. daet wees, paet Titus and Uespasianus 

25 tobrsecon pa burh and ofslogon paer hund pusend manna, 
and xi sidan hund pusenda hi laeddon panon ealle ge- 
bende. pis waBs gedon on pam halgan easterdaege, forpan 
hig forsawon aer to healdenne pone halgan daeg mid rihte, 
swa swa ic sylf aer and syddan mine boceras heom be- 

30 boden haefdon. and, gif ge gyt nellad healdan pone 
halgan sunnandaeg, aegder ge freoh ge peow, fram saeter- 
nesdaeges none od monandaeges lihtinge, ic am&nsumige 
eow aetforan minum faeder, pe on heofenan is, swa paet 
ge ne sculon habban naenne gemanan mid me ne mid 



■^ » ^.*^ •• /\/»V/VX ■»* 'N *~\j-* -f - 



18 t >a (t> 9 anz ver8chumnden) 



LVII 297 

minum englum sefre to worolde. and, gif ge nellad 
teodjan eelc prera pinga, pe eow god lrand, on swa hwyl- 
cum pingum, swa ge hit begytad mid rihte, and to godeer 
cyrcan hit getrywelice bringan, ic beneeme eow p»ra 
ix deela, and ge sculon pees teopan daeles mid teonan * 
brucan : pset is , J>set ic asende ofer eower land ©lcne 
untiman, pset bid egeslice great hagol, se forded eowre 
wsestmas, and unasecgendlice punras and byrnende lig- 
rsescas, pa forglendrjad eowre wsestmas segder ge on 
wuda ge on felda; and drugoda eow cymd, ponne ge 10 
renas behofedan, and ren, ponne eowre weestmas wederes 
beporftan; and gyt, paet is egeslicost eow eall to gepaf- 
janne: prat is, pset ungecyndelic fyr cymd fserunga on 
eowre burga and on tunas and forbsernd ponebetstan 
dael, pe ge big sceoldon libban. 5 15 

Nu we habbad eow geseed be p»s halgan sunnan- 
dsBges freolse, swa swa ge habbad gehyred. nu, swa 
hwa swa hrafd senigne hyge to gode, he wile hlistan 
pyssera worda, ac ic adraede, pset ge willan heora lses 
gyman, ponne ge pearfa ahton, forpan pe ge gremjad 20 
god selmihtigne grimlice oft mid yfelum worcum. and, 
ge rican men, gepencad, pset peos woruld is neah 
pam ende, geswicad eowra unpeawa and ne awende ge 
ne pone daeg to nihte ne pa niht to daege, forpan wa 
eow, pset ge eefre gewurdon men, buton ge geswicon, ge 25 
pe awendad riht to woge and selc woh for lydran med- 
sceatte gelsetad to rihte. ge syttad ealle niht and drincad 
od leohtne daeg and swa awendad drag to nihte and niht 
to dsege, swa ic ser cwsed, eall for druncennysse and 
oferfylle, and swa ge eowerne beorscipe brucad on un- 30 
riht. ac wite ge mid gewissan, p»t eow wurdad pa 



15 big (g nachgetragen) 

16 kein absatz in der hs. 17 gehyr(e)d al selmihtig hs. 28 eowre hs. 
24 [ne] (das erste mal, gam verschwunden, man kann war sehen, dass 
etwa 2 bcli8t. hier gestanden) 



298 LVII 

mycclan bollan bytere forgoldene aet eowrum endedaege, 
butan ge geswican. nyte ge ful georne, paet aelc man 
seel byran his hlaforde and don, paet be hine haet, and 
be pan man wat, paet he bid his hlaford? and swa man 

s mot odrum twegra byran, gode aelmihtigum and his be- 
boda healdan, odde pan earman deofle anraedlice fyljan; 
forpan nis na ma hlafordinga on worulde, ponne twegen, 
god aelmihtig and deofol. forpan, se pe godes beboda 
hylt, he is godes man, and he mid gode seel habban See 

to blisse on heofena rice aefter pison life; and, se pe deofles 
wore begaed, he is deofles man, and he seel mid deofle 
wunjan on helle aefter pison life k to worulde. past 
syndon godes widersacan: mordwyrhtan, hlafordswican 
and manswaran, manslagan and maegslagan, cyrchatan 

is and sacerdbanan, hadbrecan and aewbrecan, peofas, rype- 
ras and reaferas, unrihthaemeras , pa fulan, pe forlaetad 
heora cwenan and nimad odre and pa pe habbad ma, 
ponne heora rihtaedelcwene, wyecan and waelcyrjan and 
unlybwyrhtan, unrihtdeman, pe demad aefre be pam 

20 sceatte and swa wendad wrang to rihte and riht to 
wrange, and pa, pe lufjad pa mycclan druncennysse aefre 
and odra unrihta fela, pe nu syndon lange to areccanne. 
and butan tweon, pass wore pe man begaed, pam hlaforde 
man hyrd; and, se pe swyle begaed, swyle ic nu rehte, 

25 he forsihd pone sodan god. forpam ic bidde eow and 
halsige purh pone lifjendan god, paet ge geswicon eowres 
unrihtes, aer pan se earmlica dead eow endemes ealle 
forgripe and eowre sawla on helle besence. and, se de 
nele nu ne ne reed godes lare, ac hi forsihd and nele 

30 hi gehyran, ac laet him eadelice ymbe paet and aelce 
daege cunnad, hu he maest mage gesyngjan ongean gpdes 
wyllan, and nele his synna andettan, ac pencd se unwara 
on his gepance, eallswa deofol hine laerd, pe aelc yfel of 

6 odra h8. " worulde (e verblasst) J * -wyrhtan (n verhlaast) 
14 manslagan (zweites n verblasst) n odre hs. 



LVIII 299 

cymd. peet is, eerest he bine leerd, pset he his synna 
ne andette, forpam pe be jung is ; eft he cweed to ]>am 
men: c odre syngodon hefelicor, ponne pu, and peah- 
hweedere hig leofedon lange hwile/ he cwyd pryddan 
side: c do swa yfele, swa pu do, godes mildheortnys is s 
8wide mycel, and he wyle pe forpi pine synna forgifan.' 
and purh pas unweernysse he gebringd hine on helle. 
dreo ping syndon, pe gebringad pone ungeseeligan on 
helle grunde: paet is, unclaene gepanc and idele word 
and yfele daeda. and odre preo ping syndon, pe ge- 10 
bringad pone gesaeligan to heofenan rice: peet is, halig 
gepane and god speec and fullfremed wore, and preo 
ping syndon, pe ne beod forgifene ne on pissere worulde 
ne on pam toweardan life: an is, peet man god to tale 
habbe; oder, peet man aerestes ne gelyfe; prydde, peet i* 
man ortruwige godes mildheortnysse. uton nu forpyg 
habban trumne geleafan to gode and hine biddan, peet 
he us geunne aefter urum fordside, peet we moton be- 
cuman to his mildheortnysse, swa swa he eallum pam 
beh&ten haefd, pe hine lufjad and his beboda healdad; 20 
peet is peet uplioe rfce, pe he sylf wunad on mid eallum 
his halgum & butan ende. and eac we sceolon biddan 
pa halgan femnan Sea Marian ures drihtnes moder, paet 
heo us gepingje to hyre leofan bearne, hyre scippende, 
and to urum scippende (pset is god aelmihtig), forpam 25 
de heo maeg abiddan eet him eall, paet heo wyle. 

LVIII. 

pingan eall, paet we aefre for rihthlafordhelde dod, eall 
we hit dod us sylfum to micelre pearfe, and pam bid 

1 [pset] ist nicht mehr zu lesen, man kann nur sehen, class ein 
oder zivei bchst. dagestanden *• drihtnes (t gam verblasst) a * ge- 
ping(j)e || leo[fan] (fan verschwunden) " scippfende] (ende verschwunden) 

LVIII. dieses bruchstilck ist auf vier noch erhaltenen blattern 
der hs. M enthalten 



300 LVIII 

« 

witudlice god eelmihtig hold, pe byd his hlaforde rihtlice 
hold and getrywe; and hlaforda gehwylc eac ah swype 
micele pearfe, paet he his men rihtlice healde. and hit 
bid his agen pearf, paet he his neadpeowum beorge, swa 
5 he betst maege, forpam pe hi syndon gode gelice leofe 
se hlaford and se peowa. eallswa bealdlice clipad se 
peowa on his paternfe: c ure faeder 5 , eallswa se hlaford. 
us ealle he gebohte mid gelicum wurde, paet is, mid his 
agenum blode; an,d ealle we syndon godes agene nead- 

10 peowan; and swa he demd us on domes daeg, swa we her 
demad pam mannum, pe we her on eorpan dom ofer 
agon, pi ah aeghwylc man swide micele pearfe, paet hi 
him beorgan, swa hi betst magon, dam pe him sceolan 
hyran on pisum life; ponne begitad hi de mare gebeorh 

15 set godes agenum dome. 

Eac we secgad eow to sodan, paet aelc cild sceall 
beon binnon pryttigum nihtum gefullod mid rihte, buton 
hit aer beo. gif hit ponne dead wurde butah fulluhte, 
and hit on pam preoste gelang sy, pe hit fulljan sceolde, 

vo ponne sceall he poljan his hades and da daedbote betan 
georne aefre swa lange, swa he libbe, swa se bisceop 
him wissige. gif hit ponne purh feeder and modar odde 
seniges maeges gemeleaste dead wurde, ponne polige he, 
se pe hit on gelang sy, aelcere eardwununge and wraec- 

'zb nige of earde odde on earde swide deope gebete aefre 
his lifdagas ealle, swa bisceop him taece. ne naenne 
man man ne laete unbisceopod to lange, pe laeste him ford- 
sid getimige, and he naebbe pa gerihtu, pe iiim to ge- 
byredon. and witan eac pa, pe cildes onfon set fulluhte 

30 odde set bisceopes handum, paet hi hit on rihtum geleafan 



16 kein absatz in der hs. 22 wissige undeutlich 2S polige 
undeutlich u -wu::nge undeutlich, die ubrigen bchst. nu dutch 
iiberklebtes papier verschwunden \\ [and] eben falls weg 26 [swide] 
durch einen riss ganz verschwunden 2fi [swa] dutch einen riss ganz 
verschwunden " gebyrede hs. 



LVIII 30t 

gebringan and on godum peawum and on pearflicum 

daedum and sefre ford on hit wisjan to pain , pe gode 

licige and his sylfes pearf sy; ponne beod hi rihtlice, 

swa swa hi genamode beod, godfsederas, gif hi gode heora 

godbearn gestrynad. we moton swype wserlice on telce 5 

wisan us healdan, gif we sceolon us wid deofol gescyldan, 

forpara be he bid sefre ymbe pset an, pset he wile us 

beswican and gedon, gif he mseg, pset we aleogan gode 

selmihtigum pset, pset we beheton, da da we fulluht under- 

fengon. peah pset cild to pain jung sy, pset hit sprecan ia 

ne msege, ponne hit man fullad, his freonda foresprcec 

forstent him pset sylfe, swilee hit sylf sprece ; and, butan 

hit gelseste, ponne hit ylde hsefd, eall, pset on his geogude 

gode was behaten, hit mot mid ealle forwurdan. ponne 

agan pa yldran pses oferpearfe, pset hi heora gingran is 

gode geatrynan and hi deofle setwenjan, forpam eall, pset 

hi to unrihte gepafjad heora gingran, eall hit bid ongean, 

past hi gode beheton, pa hi him fulluht begeaton, anil 

eallea pseB hi moton atid wfte poljan on pam towerdan 

life, buton hi hit gebeton, pses pe hi wealdan magon. so 

swype micele pearfe gehwylc man ah, pffit he rihtne ge- 

leafan heebbe on god selmihtigne , pe is wealdend and 

«nn>lifa nail™ o-no/^aft-a a n d pset he his fulluhtes gescead 

s healde and georne his gingran 

swa rade, swa pset cild mage as 

ia eallra pinga aVrest his pater- 

piaet hit cunne hit sylf bletsjan 

panonford sefre syddan pe bet 

m hit sceall cunnan mid rihte, 

u gyt ne cunne. he hit leornige ao 

11 gehwylc man (mit papier Uber- 
" telm[ihtigne] (etoitehe* telm und pe 
ureh ettoa 6—8 bckst. vaschwunden 
I auch in dcr n&ckstm zeik zwwchen 
wen) » [past he] ao [ne cnnn]e 
rlich) 



302 LVIII 

swype georne; and ne sceamige cenegum crirftelram men 
for his ylde, paet he hit leornige, ac do, swa him pearf 
is, helpe his sylfes georne, for|>am pe he ne bid wel 
cristen, pe paet geleornjan nele, ne he nah mid rihte 

5 aeniges mannes eat fulluhte to onfonne ne aet bieceopes 
handum, se pe poet ne can, aer he hit geleornige, ne he 
rihtlice ne bid husles wyrde, pe daet on life geleornjan 
nele, ne furdon claenes legeres a&fter his fordside. be- 
pence gehwilc man hine sylfhe and his cristendom on 

10 aelce wisan claenlice healde. 

Uton gepencean, paet we sceolon swide gelomlice 
ure cyricean secean, gif we eenige miltse aet gode habban 
sceolan odde aet his halgum, and ure pa claenan gebeda 
paerinne to urnm drihtne and to eallum his halgum 

is asendan and syngan and to him geornlice clypjan and 
his miltse us geornlice biddan, paet he us milde beo ; and 
we sceolon georne clypjan to eallum godes halgum, past hi 
ure pingeras beon to urum drihtne. hit is awriten and 
geraedd on halgum bocum, and hit is eall sod: hit segd, 

20 p®t se, pe nele gelomlice for godes lufan and for his 
ege his agenes pances his cyricean secean and his maessan 
paerinne gestandan and gehyran and pa lare lustlice under- 
fon, pe se maessepreost pam folce bodad and segd, he 
sceall his unpances onettan and gan to hylle and peer 

25 sefre aa wunjan syppan mid eallum deoflum. aelc peera 
staepa and f6tlaesta, pe we to cyricean weard for godes 
ege and for his lufu gestaeppad, ealle hi beod amette 
and amearcode mid gildenum stafum on heofonum. cyrice 
bid ure scyld and nerjend on domes daeg wid paet micele 






I scea[mige sejnegum (in folge eines loches mehrere bchst. ver- 
schwunden) * [leorni]ge etwa 6 bchst. in folge eines loches weg 
* georne (orne undeutlkh) || w[el] etwa 2 bchst. verschwunden 
10 healdan hs. 

II kein absatz in der hs. *° (for) his ::: ege (ras. von etwa 
3 bchst.) 29 ner[jend] in folge eines loches etwa 4 bchst. verschwunden 



• lvih 30a 

fyr, and heo is gesceapen us git to gebedhuse, naes to 
nanum gemothuse, buton embe paBt heofencunde rice, 
to pam rice we syndon ealle geladude and gehatene, gif 
we to pam gesaelige beod, paet we hit geearnjan willad 
her on life, uton eac betan symle ure cyrcean. be |>am 5 
pe us to onhagige. and eac we magon swype micele 
pearfe and aelmessan us sylfum gedon, gif we willad 
bricge m&cjan and pa symle botettan. peah se man ne 
nime buton aenne stan and paene gelecge on Ml sloh, 
p8Bt se aelmesman maege mid odrum fet staeppan on pa 10 
claenan healfe, paet him byd swype micel aelmesse and 
med for gode. hit is forboden on halgum bocum swype 
deope, paet nan cristen man ne mote his aelmessan 
ahwaeper behatan odde to bringan ne his waeccan ne his 
broces bote secean ahwider, buton to Criste sylfum and i» 
to his halgum and to cyrcean; ne nan man ne mot, gif 
he Oristes miltse habban wile, his aelmessan behatan to 
wylle ne to wydetreowe ne to stane ne naefre to anum 
unalyfedum pinge, buton to godes ciricean anre. 

Gehadedum mannum gebyrad, gif hi aenige miltse 20 
habban sceolan set gode, paet hi symle pa laewedan and 
pa ungelaeredan manjan and mingjan sceolon and him 
gelomlice heora pearfe asecgan, and hwset hi lufjan sceolan 
and hwaet hi sceolon hatjan and asceonjan. se cwyde 
is swipe egeslic, pe drihten purh pone witegan be pam 25 
cwsed, pe godes folce bodjan sceolan, peet syndon bisceo- 
pas and msessepreostas. he cwsed se witega: c clypjad 
hlude and ahebbad up eowre stemne and cypad minum 
folce, paet hi georne fram synnum and gyltum gecyrron. 
and, gif ge ponne pset ne dod, ac forsuwjad hit and nyllad »o 
folce heora pearfe gecydan, ponne sceole ge eallra paera 
sawla gescead wttan and agildan on domes daeg, pe purh 

1 -pe[n us g]it (hinter gesceape sind mehrere bchst. in folge eines 
loches ver8chicunden) n aelmes hs. 18 anum (a sehr undeutlich) 
20 kein absatz in der hs. 29 fram f. in der hs. 



304 LVIII 

daet losjad, pset hi nabbad pa lare and pa mingunge, 
pe hi beporfton.' pes cwyde maeg beon swype gemindelic 
eallum gehadedum mannum, pe to pam gesette syndon, 
pset hi godes folce riht bodjan sceolon; and eac ah paet 
s folc swide micele pearfe, p«t hi w*ere beon paes cwydes, 
pe daereefter gecweden is. he cwaed se witega sefter 
pam: c gif pa gehadedan men riht bodjad and hi p«t folc 
gebigean ne magon to rihte and to heora agenre pearfe 
and neode, ponne gebeorgad hi him sylfum swapeah and 

10 heora agenum sawlum on domes daeg; and pa, pe him 
hlystan nellad and psera pinga geman and hlystan, pe 
man heom bodad and segd, ac willad ford on woh and 
gewill drifan and geswican nyllad, hi sceolon pees habban 
See wite, and hi nsefre cuman ne motan to godes rice.' 

15 Hit is lad and hefityme lsewedum folce to gehiranne, 

and swadeahhwsedere gehadedum mannum is beboden 
deope, paet hi cypan sceolan folce, hwset on halgum 
bocum awriten is, and hi wisjan, hu hi rihtsewe healdan 
sceolan. hit bid swyde rihtlic lif and gode gecwemed- 

20 lie, pset cniht purhwunige on his cnihthade, od pset he 
on rihtre sewe gewifige, and heebbe pa syppan and nane 
odre pa hwile, pe seo libbe. gif hire ponne fordsid 
getimige ser him, ponne is hit rihtast, pset he panonford 
buton selcum wife wunige. Scs Paulus se msera godes 

25 apostol cwsed, pset se laeweda man moste for neode opre 
sype wifjan, ac swapeahhwsedere hit is forboden swype, 
pset man pa bletsunge paerto ne do, pe to dsere frum- 
wifunge gesette syndon; and eac is geset swide micel 
dsedbot swylcum mannum to donne and to betenne, pe 

so eft wifjad; and eac is selcum preoste forboden, pset hi 
beon ne moton on pa wisan, pe hi aer waeran set pam 
brydlacum, peer man odre side wifad. be pam man maeg 



1 J>a f. in der hs. ll vor bodad ras. von 1 — 2 bchst. 
15 kein absatz in der hs. 25 laewede hs. - 9 daet hot hs. 



LVm 305 

swide eade witan, se pe hit underniman wile, paet hit 
eallunga riht nis, paet wer wifige odde wif ceorlige oftur, 
ponne aene. odre side, swa we 8Br cwaedon, he mot for 
neode; and hit bid to menigfeald, gewurde hit priddan 
side, and mid ealle misdon, gewurde hit feordan side; 5 
and, gif hit oftur gewyrd, nyte we, hu paBt faran maeg. 
hit is f&llic and fracodlic pingc and gode aelmihtigum 
and eallum his halgum lad, paet hi ne gymad heora sylfra 
set pam unpeawe, pe dysige men on ungewunan healdad, 
paet hi ne gymad heora sylfra, swa hi bepbrfton, ac/be- 10 
fylad fracodlice hi selfe and eac geunwurdjad ge wid 
god ge wid men, paet hi farad fram wife to wife, eall- 
swa stunte nytenu dod, pe nan andgyt nabbad. deah 
pa dysegan and pa ungeradan his gelyfan nyllan, eall 
hit byd paes deofles lar and tihting, paet hi swa farad. 15 
ac swa hwilc man, 6wa daene undeaw aer beeode, he 
geswice. peah laewedum mannum wif si alyfed, swadeah 
hi &gan micele pearfe, paet hi understandan, hu hit is 
alyfed; and gehadede men hit sceolon him asecgan, 
undernimd se, pe wile; and, se pe gesaelig bid, he hit 20 
healt, syppan hit gesaed byd. n&gan laewede men purh 
haemedpingc, gif hi godes miltse habban willad, wifes 
gemanan sunnannihtum ne maessenihtum ne wodnes- 
nihtum ne frigenihtum ne naefre on lenctentide ne naefre, 
ponne faesten aboden sy, pe ma, pe man mot on lenctene 25 
odde frigedagum flaesces brucan. ne naefre mid rihte, 
paBs pe bee secgad and we geraed habbad, ne motan 
gesynnhiwenu on anum bedde cuman, syppan hi to sopan 
bftta ongitad, paet heo tymende na leng beon ne maeg 
ne ne mot. we magon niman bysene be odrum pinge: 30 
nele nan god eordtilja niman his gode seed and his claene 
and sawan on paet land, peer he wat full geare, paet hit 
naefre weaxan nele. bepence gehwa hine sylfne, and hu 
him raedlicost sy to donne. we secgad, swa we hit ge- 
raedd habbad on halgum bocum, understent se, pe ge- 35 
saelig bid. wel we witan, paet aefre, swa we mare on 

Napior, Wulfetan. x 2° 



306 Lvm 

pisum life for godes ege and his lufe to gode gedod, 
swa we mar an blisse habbad on pam towerdan life, ne 
purfon we na to urura meegum ne nan man to his wife 
dencean to dam swype, paet him man aefter his fordsype 

5 to |>am micel fore gedaele, p»t hi hine fram witan alysan, 
gif he 8er h6r hine sylfne forgymde. uton georne dseges 
and nihtes biddan urne drihten, p«t he us on pam to- 
werdan life reste geunne; and utoh habban us symle 
on urum gemynde pone timan, pe us eallum towerd is. 

10 donne se lichama and seo saul hi totwaemad and todaelad, 
ponne us forlsetad ealle ure woruldfrind, ne magon hi us 
ponne senigum gode, ac bid set gode anum gelang eall, 
hwffit we gefaran sceolon. god us gestrangige and ge- 
trymme to ure agenre pearfe. 

15 Ne sceal nanum cristenum men sefre to langsum 

pincean, pset he his agene pearfe gehyre secgan and 
embe godes mserd smeage. hit is lang eall to areccanne, 
pset we on bocum embe godes wundra raedad and syng- 
ad; swadeahhweedere we wyllad be suraura daele hit 

20 sum asecgan and areccean mid feawum wordum. an is 
See eelmihtig god, pe gesceop heofenas and eordan and 
ealle gesceafta. on frumon he gelogode on heofena rice 
engla weredu micele and msere. pa weard pser an paera 
engla swa beorht and swa wlitig, pset se wabs Leoht- 

25 berend nemned. pa duhte him, pset he mihte beon godes 
euengelica, pe hine gesceop and geworhte, and wolde 
daelan rice wid god aelmihtigne. sona swa he pffit pohte 
purh ofermodignysse , pa worhte Crist helle him on to 
wunjenne and eallum dam odrum englum, pe mid him 

so set pam reede 



2 towerdan — 30 raede diese seite ist in der hs. dunkelbraun 
geworden, sodass vielfach einzelne bchst. schwer zu hsen sind. 

15 kein absatz in der hs. 17 smeagan hs. 21 heofena (es ist 
nicht mdglich zu sehen, ob hinter a noch etwas gestanden) 27 dalan hs. 
80 mit raede schliesst das blatt, dahinter sind mehrere blatter verloren 



LIX 307 



LIX. 
Sermo Lupi. 

Leofan men. dod, swa ic leere, gehyrad, hwaet ic 
wylle secgan to pearfe, gyme se, de cunne, his agenre 
neode. eallum cristenum mannum is mycel pearf, peet 
hy godes lage fylgean and godcundre lare geornlice s 
gyman ; and huru gehactedum is ealra msest pearf, fordam 
pe hy scylan cegder ge bodjan ge bysnjan godes riht 
georne odrum mannum. nu wylle we leeran godes peowas 
georne, p©t hy hy sylfe wserlice bedencan and purh 
godes fultum clsennesse lufjan and gode aelmihtigum ead- 10 
modlice peowjan and for eall cristen folc pingjan gelome ; 
and paet hi bocum and gebedum geornlice fylgean and 
bodjan and bysnjan godes riht georne; and paet hy lseran 
gelome, swa hy geornost magan, pset gehadode regollice 
and lsewede lahlice heora lif fadjan to pearfe hym sylfan. is 
and ealle cristene men we lserad swype georne, pset hy 
inwerdre heortan sefre god lufjan and rihtne cristendom 
geornlice healdan and godcundan lareowan geornlice 
hyran and godes lara and laga smeagean and spirjan 
oft and gelome hym sylfum to pearfe. and we leerad, 20 
pset selc cristen man geleornige huru, pset he cunne 
rihtne geleafan ariht understandan, and paternoster and 
credan, be dam pe he wylle setter fordside mid cristenra 
gemanan on gehalgedan restan and gebedreedenne habban 
oddon jer on life husles beon wyrde, fordam he ne byd 25 
wel cristen, pe daet geleornjan nele, ne he nah mid rihte 
opres mannes to onfonne set fulluhte ne set biscopes 
handa, ser he hit geleornige, peet he wel cunne. and 
we teerad, pset man wid healice synna and wid deoflice 
deeda scylde swype georne on seghwylcne timan; and bete so 

' LIX. in Y enthalten. ■ 8 (we) von and. hd. il. d. z. ** (mid) 
von and. hd. u. d. z. ** gemanan: (ras. von 7) / ■ 

20 * 



308 LIX 

swype georne be bis scriftes gedehte, se de purh deofles 
scyfe on synna befeolle. and we laerad, |>8et man wid 
fulne galscype and wid unrihthaemed and wid aeghwylcne 
aewbrice warnje symble. and we laerad and biddad and 

* on godes naman beodad, paet aenig cristen man binnan 
syx manna sibbfaece aefre ne gewifige on his agenum 
cynne ne on his maeges lafe, |>e swa neahsibb waere, 
ne on his wifes nydmagan, ]>e he sylf aer ahte, ne on 
his gefaederan ne on gehalgodre nunnan; ne on aelaetan 

10 aenig cristen man ne gewifige aefre ne na ma wifa, ponne 
an, haebbe, ac beo be daere anre |>a hwile, J>e heo lybbe, 
se de wylle godes lage gyman mid rihte and wid helle- 
bryne beorgan his sawle. and we laerad eac georne 
manna gehwylcne, f>aet he godes ege haebbe symle on 

is gemynde and daeges and nihtes forhtige for synnum, dom- 
daeg adraedae and for helle agrise and aefre him gehende 
endedaeges wene. and we laerad swy|>e georne freonda 
gehwylcne, paet he fram synnum georne gecyrre and 
odrum mannum unrihtes styre, and feet he ofer ealle 

20 odre |>ing lufige his drihten, and paet he oft and gelome 
haebbe on gemynde, paet mannum is maest pearf oftost 
to gemunanne, |>aet is, paet hy rihtne geleafan, swa we 
aer cwaedan, anraedlice habban on done sodan god, f>e is 
waldend and wyrhta ealra gesceafta^ and paet hy rihtne 

25 cristendom rihtlice healdan; and paet hy godcundan lar- 
eowan geornlice hyran and godes larum and lagum georn- 
lice fylgean; and |>aet hy godes cyrcan aeghwaer georne 
gridjan and fridjan and mid leohte and lacum hy gelome 
gegretan and hy sylfe |>aer georne oft and gelome gebid- 

so dan to Criste ; and f>aet hy godes gerihta aeghwylce geare 
mid rihte gelaestan and freolsa and faestena rihtlice heal- 
dan ; and paet hy sunnandaga cypinga and folcgemota on 
|>am halgan daege georne geswican; and paet hi godes 



9 aelaetan (zweimal geschrieben, das 2. mal wider ausradiert) 
33 geswican (a aus e) 



LX 309 

peowas symle werjan and weordjan; and p®t hy godes 
pearfan frefrjan and fedan; and pset hi wydewan and 
steopcild to oft ne ahweenan, ac georne hy gladjan; and 
pset hi eldeodige menn and feorran cumene ne tyrjan 
ne ne tynan ; and paet hi otirum mannum unriht ne beodan 
ealles to swyde, ac manna gehwylc odrum beode peet 
riht, pset he wylle, p«t man him beode, be dam pe hit 
meed sy. a sy godes nama ecelice gebletsod and hym 
symle sy wuldor and weordmynt fflfre to worolde. 



LX. 
Be htedendome. 10 

Nemo cristianorum paganas superstitiones intendat, sed 
gentilium inquinamenta omnia omnino contemnat. eala, 
mycel is nydpearf manna gehwylcum, pset he wid deofles 
larswice warnige symle, and pset he heedenscype georne 
fiBfre forbuge, pees pe he gedon msege. and, gyf hit ge- 15 
weorde, paet cristen man aefre heonanford ahwar heden- 
dom begange oddon ahwar on lande idola weordige, 
gebete paet deope for gode and for worolde; and, se de 
to gelome pffit unriht begange, gylde mid Englum swa 
wer, swa wite, and on Dena lage lahslite, be dam pe 20 
seo deed sy. and, gyf wiccean odde wigelearas, horingas. 
odde horcwenan, mordwyrhtan odde m&nsworan innan 
pysan earde weordan agytene, fyse hy man georne ut 
of pysan earde and claensige pas peode oddon on earde 
forfare hy mid ealle, butan hi geswicon and pe deoppor 25 
gebetan. and do man, swa hit pearf is, manfulra dseda 
on seghwylcan ende styre man swyde. her syndan on 
earde godcundnessse widersacan and godes lage oferhogan, 



LX. in Y enthalten " iiber N. c. von and. hd. I nullus 
cristianus " hi] he hs. 28 manfulra (der accent von and. hd.) 



310 LXI 

manslagan anfl msegslagan, cyrichatan and sacerdbanan, 
hadbrecan and aewbrecan, myltestran and bearnmyrdran, 
peofas and peodscadan, ryperas and reaferas, leogeras 
and liceteras and leodhatan betele ealles to manege, pe 

5 durh mansylene barjad pas peode, and wedlogan and 
wserlogan and lytle getrywda to wide mid m annum, and 
ne byrhd se gesibba hwilan gesibban pe ma, pe dam 
fremdan, ne brodor his breder opre hwile ne beam for 
oft his fffider ne meder. ne na fela manna ne healt his 

10 getrywda swa wel, swa he scolde, for gode and for worolde. 
ac do man, swa hit pearf is, gebete hit georne and clsen- 
sige pas peode, gyf man godes miltse geearnjan wylle. 

LXI. 
Be cristendome. 

A Cristo enim cristiani sunt nominati, Cristas autem 

is caput nostrum est, et nos membra eius. Crist is ealra 

cristenra manna heafod, and ealle cristene men syndon 

to Cristes limum getealde, gyf hy heora drihtne gecwemad 

mid rihte. and hy scylan swype georne cristendom arfre 

healdan mid rihte and Cristes cyrcan secan gelome heom 

20 sylfum to pearfe and Cristes gerihta rihtlice gelsestan. 

and peet is an aerest, pset man geteodige seghwylce geare 

pset, pset god sende ponne on geare folce to pearfe on 

come and on flexe and on gewelhwylcon wrostme. and 

arise seo secerteodung a, be dam pe seo sulh pone teodan 

25 secer aer geeode, be godes miltse and be dffis cynges and 

be ealles cristenes folces and be deere steore, pe Eadgar 

cyng gelagode. and sy selcere geogode teodung geleest 

be pentecosten be wite and eordwsestma be ealra halgena 



4 and das 2. mat spdter nachgetragen 8 his zweimal 10 hinter 
scolde ras. von 6—7 bchet. (ein zweites for gode?) 

LXI. in Y enthalten " capud hs. || menbra hs. 



T.XTT 311 

maessan. and romfeoh gelaeste man eeghwylce geare be 
Petres maessan; and, se de hit ne gelaeste, sylle paerto- 
eacan .xxx. peiiinga and bringe to Rome and gylde fmm 
cynge on Engla lage .cxx. scillinga. and cyricsceat ge- 
laeste man on Engla lage to Martines maessan; and, sc 5 
de J>aet ne gelaeste, forgylde hine mid twelffealdan and 
f>am cynge .cxx. scillinga. and sulhaelmessan gebyrad, 
paet man gelaeste be wite aeghwylce geare, ponne hum 
.xv. niht beod agan ofer eastertid. and leohtgescot ge- 
laeste man be wite to Cristes maessan and to candel- 10 
maessan and to eastron, do oftor se, de wylle. and 
saulscat is rihtast, paet man gelaeste aa aet openum graefe. 
and freolsa and faestena be wite healde man rihtlice. 
and ealle godes gerihta fyrdrige man georne, ealswa hit 
pearf is. and, gyf hwa J)set nelle, gewylde man hine to 15 
rihte mid woroldlicre steore. 



LXII. 
Be frumsceafte. 

On pisre worulde fruman god aelmihtig gesceop and 
geworhte on syx dagum ealle gesceafta, and daes seofo- 
pan daeges he gereste hine. and on syx ylda is peos 20 
woruld eac todaeled, and seo seofode belimpd to paere 
ecan reste. 

De setatibus mundi. 

An yld is geteald of Aflame to Noe, oper of Noe 
to Abrahame, dridde of Abrahame to Dauide , feorde of 25 



»/-'\_v' X>*"» V >->' v— ' "^-^ ^ 



* peninga] p hs. \\ iiber bringe von and. hd. I sende * scilt hs. 
7 scilt hs. 8 f on hs. 

LXII. enthalten in CE (vgl. Wanley 8. 143). in der schreibung 
bin ich E gefolgt 17 Be f.] De etatibus mundi als iiberschr. C 
18 fyssere worlde G || gescop C fl world C 

28 De 8e. m.] De prima aetate C 24 N6e jedesmal C 



312 LXH 

Dauide to dam myclan heregange, fifte of dam heregange 
to Cristes gebyrdtiman, sixte of ures drihtnes gebyrdtide 
to pam ende, pe god ana wat, seofode belimpd to pam 
toweardan life. 

5 De prima aetate. 

Adam genuit Seth, Seth genuit Enos, Enos genuit 
Cainan, Cainan genuit Malaleel, Malaleel genuit Iareth, 
lareth genuit Enoh, Enoh genuit Mathusalam, Mathusalam 
genuit Lantech, Lantech genuit Noe. 

10 De secunda aetate. 

Noe genuit Sem, Sent genuit Arfaxath, Arfaxath genuit 

Cainan, Cainan genuit Sola, Sola genuit Heber, Ueber 

genuit Falech, Falech genuit Ragau, Ragau genuit Seruc, 

Seruc genuit Nachor, Nachor genuit Thar a, Thara genuit 

is Abram. 

De tertia setate. 

Abraham genuit Isaac, Isaac genuit Iacob, Iacob genuit 

Iudam, ludas genuit Phares, Phares genuit Esrom, Esrom 

genuit Aram, Aram genuit Aminadab, Aminadab genuit 

20 Naason, Naason genuit Salmon, Salmon genuit Booz, Booz 

genuit Obeth, Obeth genuit lesse, Iesse genuit Dauid. 



'•+* '■^-^ 



I micclan C 2 sexte E || drihtenes G 8 ana C 

6 De p. a. /'. C 8 iiber Adam steht klein geschrieben Adam 
uixit .dccccxxx. anni E \\ iiber Seth steht .dccccxii. annorum E || iiber 
E. steht .dccccv. E 7 C. jedesmal] Eaman C || .dccccx. iiber C. E |) 
Malseleel C |j .dcccxcv. iiber M. E || Malalael aus -Iselseel C * .dcccclxn. 
iiber I. E || ccclxv. iiber E. E \\ .dcccclxix. iiber M. E • Lamech 
nur einmal C, dariiber .dcclxxvu. E 

II S6m (das 1. mal) C \\ -xad jedesmal C 12 C. jedesmal] Caman C 
15 Abraham C 

16 .in. C 17 Issaac jedesmal C ,8 Fares (das 1. mal) C 
40 Naason (das 2. mal) C 21 Gesse (das 2. mal) C 



LXII 313 



De quarta aetate. 

Dauid genuit Salomonem, Salomon genuit Boboam, 
Roboas genuit Abiud, Abiud genuit Asa, Asa genuit Iosa- 
pliat, Iosaphat genuit Ioram, lor am genuit Oziam, Ozias 
genuit Ioatham, Ioathas genuit Achaz, Achaz genuit Ezechiam, 5 
Ezechias genuit Mannasen, Mannasen genuit Amon, Amon 
genuit losiam. 

De quinta aetate. 

Iosias genuit Iechoniam, Iechonias genuit Salathiel, 
Salathiel genuit Zorobabel, Zorobabel genuit Abiud, Abiuth 10 
genuit Eliaehim, Eliachim genuit Azor, Azor genuit Sadoch, 
Sadoch genuit Achim, Aehim genuit Eliud, Eliud genuit 
Eleazar, Eleazar genuit Mathan, MatJian genuit Iacob, Iacob 
autem genuit Ioseph uirum Mari$, de qua natus est Iesus, 
qui vocatur Cristas, et ecce sexta cetas huius seculi y cuius 15 
finis soli deo cognitus est 



1 .1111. C 2 Salmonem C || Salmon C, Sal : mon (ras. von o) E 
3 loss- (dariiber Fo) C * loss- G 5 Ioathan G \\ Achadz jedesmal G 

8 .v. G * loss- G || loch- (das 1. mal) G || loth- (das 2. mal) G 
10 Abiud beidemal G 14 (Ioseph) G || qua aus quo G 



I. 

Die in klammern eingesehlosseno zahl bezeichnet jedesmal die nummer den stiickes 

in der betreffenden hs. (nach Wanley's z&hlong). 



enthalten in C, p. 8 (II); E, fol. 1 (I); L, fol. 114 

(LXXV). 

B, p. 134 (VI); 0, p. 10 (III); E, 
fol. 4 (II); IT, fol. 144b (LXXI). 



v 5f w 


I 


39 ei 


11 


1 


III 


■ 2 


IV 


7 (lat.) 


V 


7 


VI 


13 + 14 


VII 


15 


VIII 


15a 


IX 


8 + 40 (lat.) 


X 


8 + 40=17 


XI 


16 (lat.) 


XII 


' 16 


XIII 


18 


XIV 


19 


XV 


20 = 36 


XVI 


21 


XVII 


22 


XVIII 


23 



ft »» 



J* »> 






„ 5, p. 161 (VII); C, p. 15 (IV); E, 
fol. 10b (III). 

„ „ C, p. 103; W, p. 159; X, p. 180. 

„ B, p. 112 (V); 0, p. 105 (LXIII); 
E, fol. 16 (IV); J?, fol. 132 (LXV). 

0, p. 61 (XXX + XXXI); E, fol. 21 
(V + VI). 

„ E, fol. 27 (VII) ; zum teil in C, p. 65. 

„ H, fol. 140 b (LXVIII); 0, fol. 28 
(XIV); B, fol. 61 (XV); S, p. 373 
(XXIV) ; 1\ p. 244 (XVI). 

„ &, p. 53; JE7, fol. 34 (IX). 

„ B, p. 204 (IX 1 ); C, p. 56 (XXVIII); 
E, fol. 38 (X); 7, fol. 77 b (CX). 

„ C, p. 66; £7, fol. 31 b (VHP). 

„ C, p. 67 (XXXII) ; E, fol. 33 (VHP) ; 
G, fol. 136 b ; H, fol. 142 b (LXIX*). 

„ 0, p. 68 (XXXIII); E, fol. 44 (XI); 
R, fol. 141 b (LXIX 1 ). 

„ C ? p. 71 (XXXIV); jE7, fol. 47 b (XII). 

„ A, p. 221 (XII); C, p. 72 (XXXV); 
E, fol. 49 b (XIII). 

„ 0, p. 74 (XXXVI); E, fol. 52 (XIV); 
H, fol. 142b (LXIX 8 ). 

„ E, fol. 56 b (XV). 

„ E, fol. 58b (XVI). 



»» 

»» 
»» 

» 



315 



T0 ^S d9 Vanley 



ausgabe 

XIX 



XX 



44 1 



XXXIV 



24 enthalten in B, p. 229 (IX»); C, p. 19 (VI); ^, 

fol. (51 (XVII 1 ); K, fol. 86 b 
(XXXVII). 

B, p. 233 (IX 8 ); (7, p. 20 (VII); E, 
fol. 62 (XVII 2 ); if, fol. 86b 
XXXVIII 1 ). 

B, p. 234 (X 1 ); C, p. 20 (VIII); E % 
fol. 62 (XVII»); K y fol. 87 
(XXXVIII 2 ). 

5, p. 236 (X 2 ); C, p. 21 (IX 1 ); E, 
fol. 62b (XVII*); JST, fol. 87 
(XXXVIII s ). 

£, p. 242 (X»); G\ p. 24 (XI); K % 
fol. 89 (XLII). 

£,p. 246 (X*); i£ fol. 87 b (XXXVIII* 
+XXXIX+XL) ; zum teil(hom. 56) 
in C, p. 22 (IX 2 ) ; E, fol. 64 (XVII 8 ). 

C, p. 22 (X 1 ); E, fol. 65 (XVII 9 ); 
JT, fol. 90 b (XLV). 

G, fol. 64 (XLIII); K, fol. 90 b (XLVI); 
zum teil in C, p. 23 (X 2 ). 

0, p. 25 (XII); tf, fol. 89b (XLIII); 
die schlussworte in N, fol. 58. 

C, p. 26 (XIII 2 ); G, fol. 59 (XLI); 
7, fol. 85 (XI). 

E, fol. 66 (XVIII). 

E, fol. 73 (XIX). 

22, fol. 80b (XX). 

E, fol. 81 (XXI). 

B, p. 95 (IV) ; C, p. 82 (XXXIX) ; 
E % fol. 84b (XXIII); 7T, fol. 143 b 
(LXX); 7, fol. 113 (XXIII). 

C(zweimal), p. 26 (XIII 1 ), p. 86 (XL); 

E, fol. 90b (XXIV); 7, fol. 118 b 
(XXV). 

C, p. 28 (XIV); E, fol. 91 b (XXV). 

K, fol. 88b (XLI). 

N, fol. 38 (V); in J?, die beiden teile 
getrennt: hom.31 fol. 93b (XXVI), 
bom. 29 fol. 83 (XXII). 

C\ p. 29 (XV). 

C, p. 30 (XVI). 

B, p. 182 (VIII); 0, p. 78 (XXXVII); 

F, fol. 1 (XLI); N, fol. 2 (1). 

0, p. 80 (XXXVIII). 

B, p. 1 (I); F, fol. 115 (XIX). 

J?, p. 38 (II). 



XXI 


44n = 9 


»» 


»♦ 


XXII 


44 hi 


»> 


» 


XXIII 


47 


»» , 


»> 


XXIV 56+45+46 


>» 


»> 


XXV 


50 


»» 


»» 


XXVI 


51 


» 


■»> 


XXVII 


48 


» 


» 


XXVIII 


oa 


M 


>t 


XXIX 


25 


» 


»» 


XXX 


26 


»» 


>> 


XXXI 


27 


>> 


»» 


XXXII 


28 


>» 


»> 


XXXIII 


5 


»> 


»> 



XXXV 


30 


*> 


»» 


XXXVI 


30 


»» 


»» 


XXXVII 


31 + 29 


>> 


1» 


XXXVIII 


11 


»> 


l» 


XXXIX 


12 


»» 


>» 


XL 3=41=43 


>» 


»> 


XLI 


— 


»» 


>» 


XLII 


21a 


» 


» 


XLIII 


37 


>» 


» 



316 



vorliegende 
ausgabe 


"Wanl 


XLIV 


37 


XLV 


38 


XLVI 


10 


XLVII 


32 


XLVIII 


33 


XLIX 


34 


L 


35 


LI 


49 


LII 


52 


LIII 


53 


LIV 


54 


LV 


la 


LVI 


42 


LVII 


— 


LVill 


— 


LIX} 

LX| 

LXl) 








LXII 


— 



enthalten in K t fol. 81 (XXXV). 

„ B, p. 73 (III). 

„ B % p. 251 (XI). 

„ A, p. 150 (VIII); zum teil in U, 
p. 247 (X + XI). 

„ A, p. 159 (IX); U, p. 251 (XII + XIII). 

„ A, p. 170 (X); b, p. 105; D, p. 221 
(XXXIII). 

„ A, p. 209 (XI). 

„ K, fol. 90 (XLIV). 

„ K, fol. 91 (XLVII). 

„ K, fol. 91b (XLVIII). 

„ N, fol. 31 (IV). 

„ F y fol. 49 (VII). 

„ H, fol. 74 (XXXVI). 

„ Z, fol. 25 (IV). 

„ M, fol. 26 (nach der jetzigeu pagi- 
nierung). 



t» 



»» 



»» 



»» 



>» 



»» 



n 



>» 



»» 



»» 



»» 



»» 



>> 



»» 



>» 



»t 



„ Y, auf einigen leeren blattern am 
ende der hs. 

„ C, p. 9; E, fol. 3. 



II. 



"Wanley vorliegende ausgabe 


Wanley 




vorliegende ausgabe 


1 = II 


13 + 14 


= 


VI 


la = LV 


15 


= 


VII 


2 = III 


15a 


= 


VIII 


3 (=41=43)= XL 


16 




XI(lat.),XII(engl.) 


4 = findet sich in den 


17 (= 8) 


= 


X 


varianten zu XIX 


18 


rrr 


XIII 


5 = XXXIII 


19 


= 


XIV 


6 = XXXIV 


20 (= 36) 


= 


XV 


7 = V 


21 


== 


XVI 


8(=8+40=17) = IX (lat.), X (engl.) 


21a 


= 


XLII 


9 (= 44 u) = XXI 


22 


= 


XVII 


10 = XLVI 


23 


=r 


XVIII 


11 = XXXVIII 


24 


sz^ 


XIX 


12 = XXXIX 


25 


= 


XXIX 



317 



Wanley 
26 
27 
28 
29 
30 
31 
32 
33 
34 
35 
36 (= 20) 
37 
38 
39 
40 
41 (=3 =43) 
42 



vorliegende ausgabe 

XXX 

XXXI 

XXXII 

2. teil von XXXVII 
XXXV u. XXXVI 

1. teil von XXXVII 

XLV1I 

XLVIII 

XLIX 

L 

XV 
XL1II u. XLIV 
XLV 
I 

2. teil von IX u.X 

XL 
LVI 



Wanley 


vorliegende ausgabe 


43 (=3=41) = 


XL 


44 1 = 


XX 


44 ii (= 9) = 


XXI 


44 hi = 


XXII 


45 + 46 = 


2. teil von XXIV 


47 = 


XXIII 


48 v = 


XXVII 


49 = 


LI 


50 = 


XXV 


51 = 


XXVI 


52 = 


LII 


53 = 


LIU 


54 = 


LIV 


55 (vgl. vorw. 
s. IX) - 


XXVIII 


56 (vgl. vorw. 
s. IX) — 


XXIV 



III. 

Ubersicht fiber den inhalt der haupts&chlichsten has. 



Dio romische zahl giebt die nuraraor dos stuckos in dor botreffendon hs. (nach Wanloy's 
zahlung) an; die in klammorn eingeschlosseno zahl die nuinmor dos stiickes in dor 

vorliegenden ausgabo. 



Aus der hs. E sind in der vorliegenden ausgabe folgende 
stucke abgedruckt: 
; I (1); (60); II (2); III (3); IV (5); V+VI (6); VII (7); VIII(11+12); 
IX (9); X(10); XI (13); XII (14); XIII (15); XIV (16); XV (17); 
XVI (18); XVII (19+20+21+22+24+25) ; XVIII (29); XIX (30) ; 
XX (31); XXI (32); XXII (37); XXIII (33); XXIV (34); XXV (35); 
XXVI (37) ; (die ubrigen stucke, XXVII- XXXII, sind Aelfricsche 
homilien). 



Aus C sind abgedruckt : 

II (1); (60); III (2); IV (3); V (19 var.) ; VI (19); VII (20); 
VIII (21); IX (22+24); X (25 + 26); XI (23); XII (27); XIII 
(34 + 28); XIV (35); XV (38); XVI (39); XXVIII + XXIX 



318 



(9+10); XXX + XXXI (6); (7); XXXII (11 + 12); XXXIII (13); 
XXXIV (14); XXXV (15); XXXVI (16); XXXVII (40); XXXVIII 
(41); XXXIX (33); XL (34); LXIII (5). 



Aus B sind abgedruckt : 

I (42); II (43); III (45); IV (33); V (5); VI (2); VII (3); 
VIII (40); IX(10+19 + 20); X (21+22 + 23 + 24); XI (46). 



Aus K sind abgedruckt: 
XXXV (44); XXXVII (19); XXXVIII (20 + 21+22 + 24); 
XXXIX (24); XL (24); XLI (36); XLU (23); XLIII (27); 
XLIV (51); XLV (25); XL VI (26); XLVII (52); XLVIII (53). 



Berichtignngen. 

p. 110 var. zu zeile 3 lies icgofie statt jegofie. 
p. 114 zeile 1 lies gode. 



$ft-faf 



"*^*Xrw fyf^lr. 



~ J